10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Jul 2025
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor Comments:

      The resubmitted version of the manuscript adequately addressed several initial comments made by reviewing editors, including a more detailed analysis of the results (such as those of bilayer thickness). This version was seen by 2 reviewers. Both reviewers recognize this work as being an important contribution to the field of BK and voltage-dependent ion channels in general. The long trajectories and the rigorous/novel analyses have revealed important insights into the mechanisms of voltage-sensing and electromechanical coupling in the context of a truncated variant of the BK channel. Many of these observations are consistent with structural and functional measurements of the channel, available thus far. The authors also identify a novel partially expanded state of the channel pore that is accessed after gating-charge displacement, which informs the sequence of structural events accompanying voltage-dependent opening of BK.

      However, there are key concerns regarding the use of the truncated channel in the simulations. While many gating features of BK are preserved in the truncated variant, studies have suggested that opening of the channel pore to voltage-sensing domain rearrangement is impaired upon gating-ring deletion. So the inferences made here might only represent a partial view of the mechanism of electromechanical coupling.

      It is also not entirely clear whether the partially expanded pore represents a functionally open, sub-conductance, or another closed state. Although the authors provide evidence that the inner pore is hydrated in this partially open state, in the absence of additional structural/functional restraints, a confident assignment of a functional state to this structure state is difficult. Functional measurements of the truncated channel seem to suggest that not only is their single channel conductance lower than full-length channels, but they also appear to have a voltage-independent step that causes the gates to open. It is unclear whether it is this voltage-independent step that remains to be captured in these MD trajectories. A clean cut resolution of this conundrum might not be feasible at this time, but it could help present the various possibilities to the readers.

      We appreciate the positive comments and agree that there will likely be important differences between the mechanistic details of voltage activation between the Core-MT and full-length constructs of BK channels. We also agree that the dilated pore observed in the simulation may not be the fully open state of Core-MT.

      Nonetheless, the notion that the simulation may not have captured the full pore opening transition or the contribution of the CTD should not render the current work “incomplete”, because a complete understanding of BK activation would be an unrealistic goal beyond the scope of this work. We respectfully emphasize that the main insights of the current simulations are the mechanisms of voltage sensing (e.g., the nature of VSD movements, contributions of various charged residues, how small charge movements allow voltage sensing, etc.) as well as the role of the S4-S5-S6 interface in VSD-pore coupling. As noted by the Editor and reviewers, these insights represent important steps towards establishing a more complete understanding of BK activation.

      Below are the specific comments of the two experts who have assessed the work and made specific suggestions to improve the manuscript.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Although the successful simulation of V-dependent K+ conduction through the BK channel pore and analysis of associated state dependent VSD/pore interactions and coupling analysis is significant, there are two related questions that are relevant to the conclusions and of interest to the BK channel community which I think should be addressed or discussed.

      One key feature of BK channels is their extraordinarily large conductance compared to other K+ selective channels. Do the simulations of K+ conductance provide any insight into this difference? Is the predicted conductance of BK larger than that of other K+ channels studied by similar methods? Is there any difference in the conductance mechanism (e.g., the hard and soft knock-on effects mentioned for BK)?

      The molecular basis of the large conductance of BK channels is indeed an interesting and fundamental question. Unfortunately, this is beyond the scope of this work and the current simulation does not appear to provide any insight into the basis of large conductance. It is interesting to note, though, the conductance is apparently related to the level of pore dilation and the pore hydration level, as increasing hydration level from ~30 to ~40 waters in the pore increases the simulated conductance from ~1.5 to 6 pS (page 8). This is consistent with previous atomistic simulations (Gu and de Groot, Nature Communications 2023; ref. 33) showing that the pore hydration level is strongly correlated with observed conductance. As noted in the manuscript, the conductance mechanism through the filter appears highly similar to previous simulations of other K+ channels (Page 8). Given the limit conductance events observed in the current simulations, we will refrain from discussing possible basis of the large conductance in BK channels except commenting on the role of pore hydration (page 8; also see below in response to #5).

      The pore in the MD simulations does not open as wide as the Ca-bound open structure, which (as the authors note) may mean that full opening requires longer than 10 us. I think that is highly likely given that the two 750 mV simulations yielded different degrees of opening and that in BK channels opening is generally much slower than charge movement. Therefore, a question is - do any of the conclusions illustrated in Figures 6, S5, S6 differ if the Ca-bound structure is used as the open state? For example, I expect the interactions between S5 and S6 might at least change to some extent as S6 moves to its final position. In this case, would conclusions about which residues interact, and get stronger or weaker, be the same as in Figures S6 b,c? Providing a comparison may help indicate to what extent the conclusions are dependent on achieving a fully open conformation.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion and have further analyzed the information flow and coupling pathways using the simulation trajectory initiated from the Ca<sup>2+</sup>-bound cryo-EM structure (sim 7, Table S1). The new results are shown in two new SI Figures S7 and S8, and new discussion has been added to pages 14-15. Comparing Figures 5 and S7, we find that dynamic community, coupling pathways, and information flow are highly similar between simulation of the open and closed states, even though there are significant differences in S5 contacts in the simulated open state vs Ca<sup>2+</sup>-bound open state (Figure S8). Interestingly, there are significant differences in S4-S5 packing in the simulated and Ca<sup>2+</sup>-bound open states (Figure S8 top panel), which likely reflect important difference in VSD/pore interactions during voltage vs Ca<sup>2+</sup> activation.

      (2) P4 Significance -"first, successful direct simulation of voltage-activation"

      This statement may need rewording. As noted above Carrasquel-Ursulaez et al.,2022 (reference 39) simulated voltage sensor activation under comparable conditions to the current manuscript (3.9 us simulation at +400 mV), and made some similar conclusions regarding R210, R213 movement, and electric field focusing within the VSD. However, they did not report what happens to the pore or simulate K+ movement. So do the authors here mean something like "first, successful direct simulation of voltage-dependent channel opening"?

      We agree with the reviewer and have revised the statement to “ … the first successful direct simulation of voltage-dependent activation of the big potassium (BK) channel, ..”

      (3) P5 "We compare the membrane thickness at 300 and 750 mV and the results reveal no significant difference in the membrane thickness (Figure S2)"

      The figure also shows membrane thickness at 0 mV and indicates it is 1.4 Angstroms less than that at 300 or 750 mV. Whether or not this difference is significant should be stated, as the question being addressed is whether the structure is perturbed owing to the use of non-physiological voltages (which would include both 300 and 750 mV).

      We have revised the Figure S2 caption to clarify that one-way ANOVA suggest the difference is not significant.

      (4) P7 "It should be noted that the full-length BK channel in the Ca2+ bound state has an even larger intracellular opening (Figure 2f, green trace), suggesting that additional dilation of the pore may

      occur at longer timescales."

      As noted above, I agree it is likely that additional pore dilation may occur at longer timescales. However, for completeness, I suppose an alternative hypothesis should be noted, e.g. "...suggesting that additional dilation of the pore may occur at longer timescales, or in response to Ca-binding to the full length channel."

      This is a great suggestion. Revised as suggested.

      (5) Since the authors raise the possibility that they are simulating a subconductance state, some more discussion on this point would be helpful, especially in relation to the hydrophobic gate concept. Although the Magleby group concluded that the cytoplasmic mouth of the (fully open) pore has little impact on single channel conductance, that doesn't rule out that it becomes limiting in a partially open conformation. The simulation in Figure 3A shows an initial hydration of the pore with ~15 waters with little conductance events, suggesting that hydration per se may not suffice to define a fully open state. Indeed, the authors indicate that the simulated open state (w/ ~30-40 waters) has 1/4th the simulated conductance of the open structure (w/ ~60 waters). So is it the degree of hydration that limits conductance? Or is there a threshold of hydration that permits conductance and then other factors that limit conductance until the pore widens further? Addressing these issues might also be relevant to understanding the extraordinarily large conductance of fully open BK compared to other K channels.

      We agree with the reviewer’s proposal that pore hydration seems to be a major factor that can affect conductance. This is also well in-line with the previous computational study by Gu and de Groot (2023). We have now added a brief discussion on page 8, stating “Besides the limitation of the current fixed charge force fields in quantitively predicting channel conductance, we note that the molecular basis for the large conductance of BK channels is actually poorly understood (78). It is noteworthy that the pore hydration level appears to be an important factor in determining the apparent conductance in the simulation, which has also been proposed in a previous atomistic simulation study of the Aplysia BK channel (33).”

      Minor points

      (1) P5 "the fully relaxed pore profile (red trace in Figure S1d, top row) shows substantial differences compared to that of the Ca2+-free Cryo-EM structure of the full-length channel."

      For clarity, I suggest indicating which is the Ca-free profile - "... Ca2+-free Cryo-EM structure of the full-length channel (black trace)."

      We greatly appreciate the thoughtful suggestion. Revised as suggested.

      (2) P8 "Consistent with previous simulations (78-80), the conductance follows a multi-ion mechanism, where there are at least two K+ ions inside the filter"

      For clarity, I suggest indicating these are not previous simulations of BK channels (e.g., "previous simulations of other K+ channels ...").

      Author response: Revised as suggested. Thank you.

      (3) Figure 2, S1 - grey traces representing individual subunits are very difficult to see (especially if printed). I wonder if they should be made slightly darker. Similar traces in Figure 3 are easier to see.

      The traces in Figure S1 are actually the same thickness in Figure 3 and they appear lighter due to the size of the figure. Figure 2 panels a-c have been updated to improve the resolution.

      (4) Figure 2 - suggest labeling S6 as "S6 313-324" (similar to S4 notation) to indicate it is not the entire segment.

      Figure 2 panel d) has been updated as suggested.

      (5) Figure 2 legend - "Voltage activation of Core-MT BK channels. a-d)..."

      It would be easier to find details corresponding to individual panels if they were referenced individually. For example:

      "a-d) results from a 10-μs simulation under 750 mV (sim2b in Table S1). Each data point represents the average of four subunits for a given snapshot (thin grey lines), and the colored thick lines plot the running average. a) z-displacement of key side chain charged groups from initial positions. The locations of charged groups were taken as those of guanidinium CZ atoms (for Arg) and sidechain carboxyl carbons (for Asp/Glu) b) z-displacement of centers-of-mass of VSD helices from initial positions, c) backbone RMSD of the pore-lining S6 (F307-L325) to the open state, and d) tilt angles of all TM helices. Only residues 313-324 of S6 were included inthe tilt angle calculation, and the values in the open and closed Cryo-EM structures are marked using purple dashed lines. "

      We appreciate the thoughtful suggestion and have revised the caption as suggested.

      (6) Figure S1 - column labels a,b,c, and d should be referenced in the legend.

      The references to column labels have been added to Figure S1 caption.

      (7) References need to be double-checked for duplicates and formatting.

      a) I noticed several duplicate references, but did not do a complete search: Budelli et al 2013 (#68, 100), Horrigan Aldrich 2002 (#22,97), Sun Horrigan 2022 (#40, 86), Jensen et al 2012 (#56,81).

      b) Reference #38 is incorrectly cited with the first name spelled out and the last name abbreviated.

      We appreciate the careful proofreading of the reviewer. The duplicated references were introduced by mistake due to the use of multiple reference libraries. We have gone through the manuscript and removed a total of 5 duplicated references.

      Response to additional reviewer comments

      My only new comment is that the numbering of residues in Fig. S8 does not match the standard convention for hSlo and needs to be doublechecked. For the residues I checked, the numbers appear to be shifted 3 compared hSlo (e.g. Y315, P317, E318, G324 should be Y318, P320, E321, G327).

      We greatly appreciate the reviewer for catching the errors in residue labels. Figure S8 has now been updated to include correct residue labels. Thanks!

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      This manuscript has been through a previous level of review. The authors have provided their responses to the previous reviewers, which appear to be satisfactory, and I have no additional comments, beyond the caveats concerning interpretations based on the truncated channel, which are noted above.

      We greatly appreciate the constructive comments and insightful advice. Please see above response to the Reviewing Editor’s comments for response and changes regarding the caveats concerning interpretations of the current simulations.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors aimed to enhance the effectiveness of PARP inhibitors (PARPi) in treating high-grade serous ovarian cancer (HGSOC) and triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC) by inhibiting PRMT1/5 enzymes. They conducted a drug screen combining PARPi with 74 epigenetic modulators to identify promising combinations.

      Zhang et al. reported that protein arginine methyltransferase (PRMT) 1/5 inhibition acts synergistically to enhance the sensitivity of Poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase inhibitors (PARPi) in high-grade serous ovarian cancer (HGSOC) and triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC) cells. The authors are the first to perform a drug screen by combining PARPi with 74 well-characterized epigenetic modulators that target five major classes of epigenetic enzymes. Their drug screen identified both PRMT1/5 inhibitors with high combination and clinical priority scores in PARPi treatment. Notably, PRMT1/5 inhibitors significantly enhance PARPi treatment-induced DNA damage in HR-proficient HGSOC and TNBC cells through enhanced maintenance of gene expression associated with DNA damage repair, BRCAness, and intrinsic innate immune pathways in cancer cells. Additionally, bioinformatic analysis of large-scale genomic and functional profiles from TCGA and DepMap further supports that PRMT1/5 are potential therapeutic targets in oncology, including HGSOC and TNBC. These results provide a strong rationale for the clinical application of a combination of PRMT and PARP inhibitors in patients with HR-proficient ovarian and breast cancer. Thus, this discovery has a high impact on developing novel therapeutic approaches to overcome resistance to PARPi in clinical cancer therapy. The data and presentation in this manuscript are straightforward and reliable.

      Strengths:

      (1) Innovative Approach: First to screen PARPi with a large panel of epigenetic modulators.

      (2) Significant Results: Found that PRMT1/5 inhibitors significantly boost PARPi effectiveness in HR-proficient HGSOC and TNBC cells.

      (3) Mechanistic Insights: Showed how PRMT1/5 inhibitors enhance DNA damage repair and immune pathways.

      (4) Robust Data: Supported by extensive bioinformatic analysis from large genomic databases.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Novelty Clarification: Needs clearer comparison to existing studies showing similar effects.

      (2) Unclear Mechanisms: More investigation is needed on how MYC targets correlate with PRMT1/5.

      (3) Inconsistent Data: ERCC1 expression results varied across cell lines.

      (4) Limited Immune Study: Using immunodeficient mice does not fully explore immune responses.

      (5) Statistical Methods: Should use one-way ANOVA instead of a two-tailed Student's t-test for multiple comparisons.

      We sincerely thank Reviewer #1 for the insightful and constructive feedback, as well as for the kind acknowledgment of the significance of our work: “These results provide a strong rationale for the clinical application of a combination of PRMT and PARP inhibitors in patients with HR-proficient ovarian and breast cancer. Thus, this discovery has a high impact on developing novel therapeutic approaches to overcome resistance to PARPi in clinical cancer therapy. The data and presentation in this manuscript are straightforward and reliable.” We greatly appreciate the reviewer #1’s thoughtful comments, which have significantly improved the quality of our manuscript. In response, we conducted additional experiments and analyses, and made comprehensive revisions to the text, figures, and supplementary materials. In the “Recommendations for the authors” sections, we have provided point-by-point responses to each of the reviewer’s comments, which were immensely helpful in guiding our revisions. We believe these updates have substantially strengthened the manuscript and have fully addressed all reviewer concerns.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors show that a combination of arginine methyltransferase inhibitors synergize with PARP inhibitors to kill ovarian and triple-negative cancer cell lines in vitro and in vivo using preclinical mouse models.

      PARP inhibitors have been the common targeted-therapy options to treat high-grade serous ovarian cancer (HGSOC) and triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC). PRMTs are oncological therapeutic targets and specific inhibitors have been developed. However, due to the insufficiency of PRMTi or PARPi single treatment for HGSOC and TNBC, designing novel combinations of existing inhibitors is necessary. In previous studies, the authors and others developed an "induced PARPi sensitivity by epigenetic modulation" strategy to target resistant tumors. In this study, the authors presented a triple combination of PRMT1i, PRMT5i and PARPi that synergistically kills TNBC cells. A drug screen and RNA-seq analysis were performed to indicate cancer cell growth dependency of PRMT1 and PRMT5, and their CRISPR/Cas9 knockout sensitizes cancer cells to PARPi treatment. It was shown that the cells accumulate DNA damage and have increased caspase 3/7 activity. RNA-seq analysis identified BRCAness genes, and the authors closely studied a top hit ERCC1 as a downregulated DNA damage protein in PRMT inhibitor treatments. ERCC1 is known to be synthetic lethal with PARP inhibitors. Thus, the authors add back ERCC1 and reduce the effects of PRMT inhibitors suggesting PRMT inhibitors mediate, in part, their effect via ERCC1 downregulation. The combination therapy (PRMT/PARP) is validated in 2D cultures of cell lines (OVCAR3, 8 and MDA-MB-231) and has shown to be effective in nude mice with MDA-MB-231 xenograph models.

      Strengths and weaknesses:

      Overall, the data is well-presented. The experiments are well-performed, convincing, and have the appropriate controls (using inhibitors and genetic deletions) and statistics.

      They identify the DNA damage protein ERCC1 to be reduced in expression with PRMT inhibitors. As ERCC1 is known to be synthetic lethal with PARPi, this provides a mechanism for the synergy. They use cell lines only for their study in 2D as well as xenograph models.

      We sincerely thank Reviewer #2 for the insightful and constructive feedback, as well as for the kind acknowledgment of the significance of our work: “Overall, the data are well-presented. The experiments are well-performed, convincing, and supported by appropriate controls (using inhibitors and genetic deletions) and statistics.” We greatly appreciate the reviewer #2’s thoughtful comments, which have significantly improved the quality of our manuscript. In response, we conducted additional experiments and analyses, and made comprehensive revisions to the text, figures, and supplementary materials. In the “Recommendations for the authors” sections, we have provided point-by-point responses to each of the reviewer’s comments, which were immensely helpful in guiding our revisions. We believe these updates have substantially strengthened the manuscript and have fully addressed all reviewer concerns.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Recent studies have revealed promising synergistic effects between PRMT inhibitors and chemotherapy, as well as DDR-targeting drugs (ref. 89-92). In the discussion, the authors should highlight what is novel in this study compared to the reported studies.

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment and fully agree that prior studies have demonstrated the potential of PRMT inhibitors to enhance the efficacy of DNA damage-targeting agents and certain chemotherapies[1-4]. In response to the reviewer’s constructive suggestion, we have now revised the discussion to highlight the novel aspects of our study compared to previously reported findings. Specifically, our work presents several key advances that go beyond prior studies. Below, we would like to emphasize the novelty of our current study as follows:

      In the clinic, a strategy termed “induced PARP inhibitor (PARPi) sensitivity by epigenetic modulation” is being evaluated to sensitize homologous recombination (HR)-proficient tumors to PARPi treatments. Together with other groups, we reported that repression of BET activity significantly reduces the expression levels of essential HR genes by inhibiting their super-enhancers[5]. This preclinical discovery is now being assessed in a Phase 1b/2 clinical trial combining the BET inhibitor ZEN-3694 with the PARPi talazoparib for the treatment of patients with metastatic triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC) who do not carry germline BRCA1/2 mutations. Promising anti-tumor activity has been observed in this ongoing trial[6]. Importantly, gene expression profiles from paired tumor biopsies demonstrated robust target engagement, evidenced by repression of BRCA1 and RAD51 mRNA expression, consistent with our preclinical findings in xenograft models. Based on these encouraging results, the trial is being expanded to a Phase 2b stage to enroll additional TNBC patients. Moreover, other combination strategies[7-13] based on this “induced PARPi sensitivity by epigenetic modulation” approach have also shown promising clinical responses in both intrinsic and acquired HR-proficient settings. Notably, these clinical studies indicate that the strategy is well-tolerated, likely due to cancer cells being particularly sensitive to epigenetic repression of DNA damage response (DDR) genes, compared with normal cells.

      However, two key clinical challenges remain for broader application of this strategy in oncology: 1) which clinically actionable epigenetic drugs can produce the strongest synergistic effects with PARPi? and 2) can a BRCA-independent approach be developed? To address these questions, we performed a drug screen combining the FDA-approved PARPi olaparib with a panel of clinically relevant epigenetic drugs. This panel includes 74 well-characterized epigenetic modulators targeting five major classes of epigenetic enzymes, comprising 7 FDA-approved drugs, 14 agents in clinical trials, and 54 in preclinical development. Notably, both type I PRMT inhibitors (PRMTi) and PRMT5 inhibitors (PRMT5i) achieved high combination and clinical prioritization scores in the screen. Functional assays demonstrated that PRMT inhibition markedly enhances PARPi-induced DNA damage in HR-proficient cancer cell lines. In line with a strong positive correlation between PRMT and DDR gene expression across primary tumors, we observed that PRMT activity supports the transcription of DDR genes and maintains a BRCAness-like phenotype in cancer cells. These findings provide strong rationale for clinical development of PRMT/PARPi combinations in patients with HR-proficient ovarian or breast cancers. Mechanistic characterization from our study further supports PRMTi clinical development by elucidating mechanisms of action, identifying rational combinations, defining predictive biomarkers, and guiding dosing strategies.

      We believe our studies will be of significant interest to the cancer research community for several reasons. First, they address major clinical challenges in women’s cancers, specifically, high-grade serous ovarian cancer (HGSOC) and TNBC, both of which are aggressive malignancies with limited therapeutic options. Second, they offer a novel solution to overcome PARPi resistance. Our earlier discovery of “induced PARPi sensitivity by epigenetic modulation” has already shown promising clinical results and represents a new path to overcome both primary and acquired resistance to PARPi and platinum therapies. Third, they focus on a clinically translatable drug class. Selective and potent PRMT inhibitors have been developed by leading pharmaceutical companies, with more than ten currently in advanced clinical trials. Fourth, they support mechanism-driven combination strategies. Preclinical evaluation of PRMTi-based combinations with other therapeutic agents is urgently needed for future clinical success. Finally, our work highlights understudied but therapeutically relevant mechanisms in cancer biology. In-depth mechanistic analysis of the PRMT regulome is essential, and our studies provide important new insights into how PRMTs regulate transcription, RNA splicing, DNA damage repair, and anti-tumor immune responses in the context of HGSOC and TNBC.

      In summary, our study identifies PRMT1 and PRMT5 as key epigenetic regulators of DNA damage repair and shows that their inhibition sensitizes HR-proficient tumors to PARP inhibitors by repressing transcription and altering splicing of BRCAness genes. Distinct from prior strategies, dual inhibition of type I PRMT and PRMT5 exhibits strong synergy, allowing for lower-dose combination treatments that may reduce toxicity. Our findings also nominate ERCC1 as a potential predictive biomarker and suggest that MYC-driven tumors may be particularly responsive to this approach. Collectively, these results offer a mechanistic rationale and translational framework to broaden the clinical application of PARP inhibitors.

      (2) In Figures 3H-J, MYC targets were likely to correlate with the expression levels of PRMT1/PRMT5 in various public datasets, supporting previous reports that the Myc-PRMT loop plays critical roles during tumorigenesis (ref. 45). "Myc-targets" signatures were also the most significant signatures correlated with the expression of PRMT1 and PRMT5. The authors suggest that under MYC-hyperactivated conditions, tumors may be extremely sensitive to PRMT inhibitors or PRMTi/PARPi combination. However, the underlying mechanism remains unclear.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. We fully agree that more direct evidence is needed to establish the regulatory relationship between MYC and PRMT1/5. To investigate the effect of c-Myc on PRMT1 and PRMT5 expression, we analyzed RNA-seq data from P493-6 Burkitt lymphoma cells, which harbor a tetracycline (Tet)-repressible MYC transgene. In this system, MYC expression can be suppressed to very low levels and then reactivated, enabling a gradual increase in c-Myc protein levels[14]. Upon Tet removal to induce MYC expression, we observed a robust upregulation of both PRMT1 (4.3-fold) and PRMT5 (3.6-fold) RNA levels within 24 hours, as measured by RNA-seq. These findings indicate that MYC activation can transcriptionally upregulate PRMT1 and PRMT5. To determine whether this regulation is directly driven by MYC, we further analyzed MYC ChIP-seq profiles from the same cell line following 24 hours of MYC induction. Consistently, we observed remarkably increased MYC binding at the promoter regions of both PRMT1 and PRMT5 genes. Interestingly, MYC’s regulatory influence was not limited to PRMT1 and PRMT5, we also observed transcriptional upregulation of other PRMT family members, including PRMT3, PRMT4, and PRMT6, in response to MYC activation. Together with the data presented in Figure 3H, these new results strongly suggest that MYC directly upregulates the expression of PRMT family genes by binding to their promoter regions. Consequently, increased PRMT expression may facilitate MYC’s regulation of target gene expression and splicing in cancer cells. In cancers with MYC hyperactivation, this feed-forward loop may be amplified, creating a potential therapeutic vulnerability. In response to the reviewer’s insightful suggestion, we have further explored how MYC regulates PRMT1/5 and whether this regulation modulates the efficacy of PRMT inhibitors in oncology. These unpublished observations are currently being prepared for a separate manuscript, and we have now incorporated a discussion of these unpublished findings into the revised version of this manuscript. We thank the reviewer again for the thoughtful and constructive comments regarding the MYC–PRMT regulatory axis.

      (3) In Figure 5F, ERCC1 expression was unlikely to be reduced in cells treated with GSK025, especially in OVCAR8 cells, although other cells, including TNBC cells, are dramatically changed after treatment.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. We agree with the reviewer that in Figure 5F, although GSK025 treatment reduced ERCC1 expression, the loading control Tubulin also showed a notable decrease in the OVCAR8 cell line. This may be because Tubulin expression is not specifically affected by the chemical inhibitor GSK025 in this particular cell line, or it may be secondarily reduced as a consequence of PRMT inhibitor-induced cell death. As the reviewer pointed out, this phenomenon was not observed in other cell lines, suggesting that the effect on Tubulin is not specific to PRMT inhibition. To further investigate, we employed CRISPR/Cas9-mediated knockout of PRMT1 or PRMT5 in OVCAR8 cells, a more specific genetic approach to inhibit PRMT activity. In both cases, ERCC1 expression was significantly reduced, whereas Tubulin levels remained stable (Figure 5G). These results support the conclusion that PRMT1 and PRMT5 specifically regulate ERCC1 expression in OVCAR8 cells. The inconsistent effect on Tubulin is likely due to nonspecific cellular responses to chemical inhibition, which are generally more variable and less precise than those induced by genetic perturbation.

      (4) In Figure 7H-L, MDA-MB-231 cells were implanted subcutaneously in nude immunodeficient mice to confirm the synergistic therapeutic action of the PRMTi/PARPi combination in vivo. Although PRMT inhibition activates intrinsic innate immune pathways in cancer cells, suggesting that PRMTi treatments may enhance intrinsic immune reactions in tumor cells, the use of nude immune deficient mice means that changes in the tumor immune microenvironment remain unknown.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. We fully agree with the reviewer that our in vivo experiments using the human cancer cell line MDA-MB-231 in immunodeficient nude mice limit our ability to assess changes in the tumor immune microenvironment. We thank the reviewer for highlighting this important limitation. While the primary goal of the current study was to investigate the therapeutic synergy between PRMT inhibition and PARP inhibition in cancer cells, we would like to take this opportunity to share additional unpublished data that further support and extend the reviewer’s point regarding the immunomodulatory effects of PRMT inhibitors. In syngeneic mouse tumor models, we have observed that the combination of PRMT inhibition and PARP inhibition leads to a more robust anti-tumor immune response compared to either treatment alone. Specifically, we found increased infiltration of CD8⁺ cytotoxic T cells within the tumor microenvironment, suggesting enhanced immune activation and tumor immunogenicity. Furthermore, we have also obtained preliminary evidence that PRMT inhibition can potentiate immune checkpoint blockade therapy. Mechanistically, this may be mediated through the activation of the STING1 pathway and the upregulation of splicing-derived neoantigens, both of which have been implicated in promoting tumor immune visibility. These findings indicate that beyond enhancing DNA damage response, PRMT inhibition may have a broader impact on tumor-immune interactions and could serve as a promising strategy to sensitize tumors to immunotherapy. A separate manuscript detailing these results is currently in preparation and will be submitted for publication as an independent research article. In light of the reviewer’s thoughtful suggestions and in consideration of feedback from Reviewer #2, who recommended removing Figure 6 from the manuscript, we have carefully reevaluated the overall organization of the manuscript. Given the scope and focus of the current work, as well as the desire to maintain a concise and coherent narrative, we decided to move the content originally presented in Figure 6 to the supplementary materials. This figure is now included as Supplementary Figure S5 in the revised version of the manuscript. We believe this change helps streamline the main text while still making the additional data available for interested readers.

      (5) In Figures 6-7, a two-tailed Student's t-test was used to determine the statistical differences among multiple comparisons, which should be performed by one-way ANOVA followed by a post hoc test.

      We thank the reviewer for this thoughtful and important comment regarding the choice of statistical method. We fully agree with the reviewer that one-way ANOVA followed by a post hoc test is one of the standard approaches for multiple group comparisons. In response to the suggestion, we have performed one-way ANOVA on our data and found that the statistical conclusions are consistent with those obtained from the two-tailed Student’s t-tests. For example, in the first panel of Figure 6A (OVCAR8 treated with GSK715), one-way ANOVA (p = 1.1 × 10<sup>-6</sup>), followed by Tukey’s HSD test, confirmed significant differences between control and Olaparib (p = 0.000165), control and GSK715 (p = 0.000145), control and combination (p = 6.067 × 10<sup>-7</sup>), Olaparib and combination (p = 0.0003523), and GSK715 and combination (p = 0.0004015), consistent with the conclusions from the two-tailed t-test shown in Figure 6H. Additionally, we would like to explain why two-tailed Student’s t-tests were used in our current study. When comparisons are predefined and conducted pairwise (i.e., two groups at a time), a two-tailed Student’s t-test is statistically equivalent to one-way ANOVA for those comparisons. In our study, each comparison involved only two groups, and we therefore chose t-tests for hypothesis-driven, specific comparisons rather than exploratory multiple testing. This approach aligns with valid statistical principles. All statistical analyses presented in Figures 6-7 were designed to evaluate specific, biologically meaningful comparisons (e.g., treatment vs. control or treatment A vs treatment B). The study was hypothesis-driven, not exploratory, and did not involve simultaneous comparisons across multiple groups. In such cases, the t-test provides a more direct and interpretable result for targeted comparisons. The use of Student’s t-tests reflects the focused nature of the analysis, where each test directly addresses a specific biological question rather than a global group comparison. We sincerely appreciate the reviewer’s thoughtful comments on the statistical methods.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) If the authors kept the tumors of various sizes in Figure 7I, it would be important to assess the protein and/or mRNA level of ERCC1 to further support their mechanism.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the insightful comments. We fully agree that evaluating ERCC1 expression in drug-treated tumor samples is critical to support the proposed mechanism. Due to the limited volume of tumor specimens and extensive necrosis observed after three weeks of treatment in the condition used for Figure 7I, we were unable to obtain sufficient material for expression analysis in the original cohort. To address this, we conducted an additional experiment using xenograft-bearing mice (MDA-MB-231 model), initiating treatment when tumors reached approximately 200 mm³ to ensure adequate tissue collection. We also shortened the treatment duration to 7 days to assess early molecular responses to therapy, rather than downstream effects. Consistent with our in vitro results, both GSK715 and GSK025 significantly reduced ERCC1 RNA expression (0.79 ± 0.17, p = 0.03; 0.82 ± 0.11, p = 0.02, respectively), and the combination treatment further decreased ERCC1 expression (0.49 ± 0.20, p = 0.0003), as determined by qRT-PCR. A two-tailed Student’s t-test was used for statistical analysis. In this experiment, we used the same dosing regimen as in the three-week treatment shown in Figure 7I. Importantly, the shorter treatment period and moderate tumor size at treatment initiation minimized necrosis and did not significantly affect tumor growth, allowing for reliable molecular evaluation. We sincerely thank the reviewer for highlighting this important point.

      (2) Figure 2G: please explain why two bands remain for sgPRMT1.

      We greatly appreciate the reviewer for raising this insightful and important question. As the reviewer pointed out, an additional band appeared after PRMT1 knockdown in OVCAR8 cells using two sequence-independent gRNAs. Notably, this band was not observed in MDA-MB-231 cells. The antibody used to detect PRMT1 (clone A33, #2449, Cell Signaling Technology) is widely adopted in PRMT1 research, with over 65 citations supporting its specificity. Interestingly, previous studies[15] have identified seven PRMT1 isoforms (v1–v7), generated through alternative splicing and exhibiting tissue-specific expression patterns. Of these, three isoforms are detectable using the A33 antibody. We believe the additional band observed upon sgRNA treatment likely represents a PRMT1 isoform that is normally expressed at low levels in OVCAR8 cells. Upon knockdown of the major isoforms by CRISPR/Cas9, expression of this minor isoform may have increased as part of a compensatory feedback mechanism, rendering it detectable by immunoblotting. Because PRMT1 isoform expression is largely tissue-type specific, it is not surprising that the same band was absent in MDA-MB-231 cells, which are derived from a different lineage than OVCAR8 cells. The reviewer raised an important question regarding the role of PRMT1 isoforms in regulating DNA damage response in cancer. We agree this is an intriguing direction and will investigate it further in future studies.

      (3) Figure 4D: Please correct the figure legend so the description matches the color in the figure. Red and blue are absent.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. The figure legend for Figure 4D has been corrected in the revised version of the manuscript to accurately match the colors shown in the figure. We thank the reviewer for pointing out this issue.

      (4) Figure 7A and B: please indicate the cell lines used.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. In Figure 7A and 7B, human embryonic kidney 293T (HEK293T) cells were used due to their high transfection efficiency and widespread application in reporter assays. This information has been incorporated into the figure legend for Figures 7A and 7B.

      (5) What is the link with ERCC1 splicing because reduced overall ERCC1 expression is clear?

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. As the reviewer pointed out, although the direct impact of ERCC1 alternative splicing on its protein expression remains to be fully elucidated, it is likely that PRMT inhibition induces aberrant splicing events that result in the production of alternative ERCC1 isoforms with impaired or altered function. These splicing changes may compromise ERCC1’s role in DNA repair pathways. Furthermore, as shown in Figure 4G, we observed a reduction in the total ERCC1 mRNA reads following PRMTi treatment. This decrease may be attributed, at least in part, to the instability of the alternatively spliced ERCC1 transcripts, which could be more prone to degradation. In combination with the transcriptional downregulation of ERCC1 induced by PRMT inhibition, these alternative splicing events may lead to a further reduction in functional ERCC1 protein levels. This dual impact on ERCC1 expression, through both decreased transcription and the generation of unstable or non-functional isoforms, likely contributes to the enhanced cellular sensitivity to PARP inhibitors observed in our study. We believe this represents an important mechanistic insight into how PRMT inhibition modulates the DNA damage response in cancer cells, and further studies are warranted to investigate the precise role of ERCC1 splicing regulation in this context. We thank the reviewer for pointing out this interesting future research direction.

      (6) Figure 7J: From the graph, it seems like Olaparib+G715 and G715+G025 have a similar effect on tumor volume (two curves overlap). Please discuss.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. In the current study, the doses used for single-agent treatments were selected based on prior publications. For example, the dose of GSK715 was guided by a recent study from the GSK group[16]. Our in vitro and in vivo findings, together with previously published data, consistently demonstrate that GSK715 is more potent than both GSK025 and Olaparib. Notably, treatment with GSK715 alone led to significantly greater inhibition of tumor growth compared to either GSK025 or Olaparib administered individually. This higher potency of GSK715 also explains the comparable levels of tumor suppression observed in the combination groups, including GSK715 plus Olaparib and GSK715 plus GSK025. These results suggest that GSK715 is likely the primary driver of efficacy in the two drug combination settings. Importantly, this observation provides a valuable opportunity to further refine and optimize the dosing strategy for GSK715. Specifically, because GSK715 is highly potent, its dose may be reduced when used in combination regimens without compromising therapeutic efficacy. This approach could significantly improve the safety profile of GSK715 by minimizing potential dose-related toxicities, thereby enhancing its suitability for future clinical development in combination therapy contexts.

      (7) Discussion: "PRMT5i increased global sDMA levels"-> "... aDMA levels.".

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. In response, we have corrected the sentence in the discussion from “PRMT5i increased global sDMA levels, which suggested that type I PRMT and PRMT5 share a substrate (i.e., MMA) and/or their functions are compensatory” to “PRMT1i increased global sDMA levels, which suggested that type I PRMT and PRMT5 share a substrate (i.e., MMA) and/or their functions are compensatory.” We apologize for the misstatement and have corrected this error in the revised version of the manuscript.

      (8) In addition to the methods, add that nude mice were used in the body of the results and the figure legend for Figure 7J.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. In the revised version of the manuscript, we have added that immunodeficient nude mice were used in both the body of the Results section and the figure legend for Figure 7J, in addition to the Methods section. We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion.

      (9) Figure 6 can be deleted to focus the manuscript. It does not add to the PARP inhibition story, but only suggests a link to immunotherapy where this has been reported previously PMID: 35578032 and 32641491.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the critical and insightful comments. Reviewer #1 also raised a related concern regarding the relevance of this section to the main focus of the manuscript. In consideration of both reviewers’ comments, we have decided to move the data previously shown in Figure 6 to the supplementary section as Supplementary Figure S5. This revision allows us to streamline the main text and maintain a clear focus on the core findings related to PARP inhibition. At the same time, we believe the immunotherapy-related observation may still be of interest to some readers. By presenting these results in the supplementary materials, we ensure that this potentially relevant link remains accessible without distracting from the primary narrative of the manuscript. We greatly appreciate the reviewers’ guidance in helping us improve the clarity and focus of our work. We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful suggestion.

      References

      (1) Dominici, C., et al. Synergistic effects of type I PRMT and PARP inhibitors against non-small cell lung cancer cells. Clin Epigenetics 13, 54 (2021).

      (2) O'Brien, S., et al. Inhibiting PRMT5 induces DNA damage and increases anti-proliferative activity of Niraparib, a PARP inhibitor, in models of breast and ovarian cancer. BMC Cancer 23, 775 (2023).

      (3) Carter, J., et al. PRMT5 Inhibitors Regulate DNA Damage Repair Pathways in Cancer Cells and Improve Response to PARP Inhibition and Chemotherapies. Cancer Res Commun 3, 2233-2243 (2023).

      (4) Li, Y., et al. PRMT blockade induces defective DNA replication stress response and synergizes with PARP inhibition. Cell Rep Med 4, 101326 (2023).

      (5) Yang, L., et al. Repression of BET activity sensitizes homologous recombination-proficient cancers to PARP inhibition. Sci Transl Med 9(2017).

      (6) Aftimos, P.G., et al. A phase 1b/2 study of the BET inhibitor ZEN-3694 in combination with talazoparib for treatment of patients with TNBC without gBRCA1/2 mutations. Journal of Clinical Oncology 40, 1023-1023 (2022).

      (7) Karakashev, S., et al. BET Bromodomain Inhibition Synergizes with PARP Inhibitor in Epithelial Ovarian Cancer. Cell Rep 21, 3398-3405 (2017).

      (8) Sun, C., et al. BRD4 Inhibition Is Synthetic Lethal with PARP Inhibitors through the Induction of Homologous Recombination Deficiency. Cancer Cell 33, 401-416 e408 (2018).

      (9) Johnson, S.F., et al. CDK12 Inhibition Reverses De Novo and Acquired PARP Inhibitor Resistance in BRCA Wild-Type and Mutated Models of Triple-Negative Breast Cancer. Cell Rep 17, 2367-2381 (2016).

      (10) Iniguez, A.B., et al. EWS/FLI Confers Tumor Cell Synthetic Lethality to CDK12 Inhibition in Ewing Sarcoma. Cancer Cell 33, 202-216 e206 (2018).

      (11) Shan, W., et al. Systematic Characterization of Recurrent Genomic Alterations in Cyclin-Dependent Kinases Reveals Potential Therapeutic Strategies for Cancer Treatment. Cell Rep 32, 107884 (2020).

      (12) Muvarak, N.E., et al. Enhancing the Cytotoxic Effects of PARP Inhibitors with DNA Demethylating Agents - A Potential Therapy for Cancer. Cancer Cell 30, 637-650 (2016).

      (13) Abbotts, R., et al. DNA methyltransferase inhibitors induce a BRCAness phenotype that sensitizes NSCLC to PARP inhibitor and ionizing radiation. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 116, 22609-22618 (2019).

      (14) Lin, C.Y., et al. Transcriptional amplification in tumor cells with elevated c-Myc. Cell 151, 56-67 (2012).

      (15) Goulet, I., Gauvin, G., Boisvenue, S. & Cote, J. Alternative splicing yields protein arginine methyltransferase 1 isoforms with distinct activity, substrate specificity, and subcellular localization. J Biol Chem 282, 33009-33021 (2007).

      (16) Fedoriw, A., et al. Anti-tumor Activity of the Type I PRMT Inhibitor, GSK3368715, Synergizes with PRMT5 Inhibition through MTAP Loss. Cancer Cell 36, 100-114 e125 (2019).

    1. Background Characterising genetic and epigenetic diversity is crucial for assessing the adaptive potential of populations and species. Slow-reproducing and already threatened species, including endangered sea turtles, are particularly at risk. Those species with temperature-dependent sex determination (TSD) have heightened climate vulnerability, with sea turtle populations facing feminisation and extinction under future climate change. High- quality genomic and epigenomic resources will therefore support conservation efforts for these flagship species with such plastic traits.Findings We generated a chromosome-level genome assembly for the loggerhead sea turtle (Caretta caretta) from the globally important Cabo Verde rookery. Using Oxford Nanopore Technology (ONT) and Illumina reads followed by homology-guided scaffolding, we achieved a contiguous (N50: 129.7 Mbp) and complete (BUSCO: 97.1%) assembly, with 98.9% of the genome scaffolded into 28 chromosomes and 29,883 annotated genes. We then extracted the ONT-derived methylome and validated it via whole genome bisulfite sequencing of ten loggerheads from the same population. Applying our novel resources, we reconstructed population size fluctuations and matched them with major climatic events and niche availability. We identified microchromosomes as key regions for monitoring genetic diversity and epigenetic flexibility. Isolating 191 TSD-linked genes, we further built the largest network of functional associations and methylation patterns for sea turtles to date.Conclusions We present a high-quality loggerhead sea turtle genome and methylome from the globally significant East Atlantic population. By leveraging ONT sequencing to create genomic and epigenomic resources simultaneously, we showcase this dual strategy for driving conservation insights into endangered sea turtles.

      This work has been peer reviewed in GigaScience (https://doi.org/10.1093/gigascience/giaf054), which carries out open, named peer-review. These reviews are published under a CC-BY 4.0 license and were as follows:

      Reviewer: F Gözde Çilingir

      In this study, the authors generated a high-quality chromosome-level genome assembly and methylome for the loggerhead sea turtle (Caretta caretta) using a combination of Oxford Nanopore Technology (ONT) and Illumina sequencing. They also examined population size fluctuations, identified microchromosomes as key areas for monitoring genetic diversity and epigenetic flexibility, and focused on genes linked to temperature-dependent sex determination (TSD), with additional datasets from 10 individuals using whole-genome bisulfite sequencing (WGBS).The study consists of three key parts: 1) genome sequencing and assembly, 2) benchmarking ONT methylation calls with WGBS, and 3) epigenetic patterning of TSD-linked genes, which was contextualized for future studies. The first part certainly includes relatively novel genomic resources that will provide valuable tools for conservation and population genomics. It's encouraging to see the use of DNA modification detection via ONT, with a comprehensive analysis of 5mC and 5hmC methylomes alongside genomes—especially for chelonians, a group that is underrepresented among available vertebrate genomes. Benchmarking ONT methylation calls with WGBS is also relevant for the field (though some clarifications on the experimental design are necessary). However, I have several concerns regarding the biological rationale of certain study design choices and the conclusions drawn by the authors regarding the TSD-linked genes' methylation patterns.Overall, this study provides valuable genomic resources for loggerhead sea turtles. However, some of the biological assumptions and study design choices regarding the methylation patterning require further clarification and a more robust discussion to ensure that the conclusions drawn can be supported by the data produced.Detailed comments to the authorsABSTRACTThe abstract states: "Isolating 191 TSD-linked genes, we further built the largest network of functional associations and methylation patterns for sea turtles to date."Throughout the manuscript, this number changes. Please double-check and ensure consistency in the number of TSD-linked genes reported.BACKGROUNDI suggest using the phrase "a skew toward female-biased sex ratios" instead of "feminisation" throughout the text for a clearer and more neutral description of the biological phenomenon. For example, the third sentence of the second paragraph could be revised as:"As multiple theoretical studies have predicted a significant skew toward female-biased sex ratios and subsequent population collapse by 2100 in response to future climate scenarios."METHODSPage 5, DNA extraction, sequencing, and quality control - first paragraph:ONT kit chemistry numbers and flow cell types can be confusing for readers. Could you also clarify that the SQK-LSK109 kit used is associated with R9.4.1 flow cells, indicating the sequencing error profile of the technology?Regarding the Phred score >Q8 cutoff: Q8 corresponds to a sequencing error rate of ~15-16%. Could you clarify the reasoning behind choosing this cutoff? Citing similar studies that have used this threshold would add support to your decision.Page 8: I couldn't find the de novo assembled transcriptomes in the ENA or GigaDB repositories. Are these data publicly available? If so, it would be beneficial to provide the location.Page 9, ONT methylation call and validation with WGBS:There's a discrepancy between the retained CpGs: you mention "26,449,075 CpGs" in one place and later report different numbers in the results section. Please clarify these numbers and ensure consistency.It would be helpful to include a table summarizing key metrics of the ONT methylation call, such as mean/median CpG site coverage, similar to Table S3.Page 9, second paragraph: You mention "Ten nesting loggerheads." Please specify that these are ten adult loggerhead females for clarity. Additionally, correct the table references: Table S3 should be Table S2, Table S4 should be Table S3, etc.RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONGenome AssemblyFigure 1B: While Table 1 effectively illustrates the differences in contiguity levels, Figure 1B doesn't add much due to the difficulty in distinguishing closely aligned lines. If you retain the figure, I suggest using more contrastive colors to improve readability.Genome Annotation: I agree that the lack of a pre-determined training parameter set for chelonians within the BRAKER pipeline leads to relatively incomplete gene model predictions. However, lifting over gene models from other sea turtle genomes and combining them with predictions (again using TSEBRA) would likely improve the overall completeness of the annotations.Methylation Call and ValidationYou state, "To verify our ONT methylation call, we compared calls with ten loggerhead methylomes re-sequenced via WGBS." Does this mean you generated an ONT methylome from a single individual and compared it to the average methylation levels from ten different individuals obtained with WGBS? If so, this may not be an ideal benchmarking strategy. Generating both ONT and WGBS data for all individuals would provide a more robust comparison. Clarifying this design would help the reader understand the validation process better. Additionally, consider citing relevant benchmarking studies.In the last paragraph of this section, you highlight ONT as a robust alternative to WGBS but then use WGBS for the TSD-linked gene analysis. This appears somewhat contradictory. It might be useful to explain why WGBS was favored in this part of the analysis.Genome Properties: Figures 3C-F were difficult to read to me (low resolution), and they don't seem directly related to Figures 3A and 3B. I suggest separating these figure groups for better clarity. Additionally, it would be helpful to report or visualize the repeat content of both micro and macro chromosomes. Long-read sequencing assemblies are particularly effective at resolving repeat-rich regions, and microchromosomes are often repeat-rich. Highlighting this aspect would demonstrate the added value of long-read sequencing for assembling reference genomes of organisms like sea turtles.TSD-linked genes: methylation patternsTesting methylation differences between TSD-linked and non-TSD-linked genes focusing on specific regulatory regions is potentially informative, but the biological rationale for expecting consistent differences between these two groups is unclear. TSD-linked genes are involved in dynamic, environmentally responsive processes, whereas non-TSD-linked single-copy orthologues (as used in the study) typically represent essential, evolutionarily conserved functions with more stable methylation patterns. The use of single-copy orthologues as a control set is problematic because these genes could serve fundamentally different roles. A more relevant comparison would be between TSD-linked genes and other genes involved in similarly dynamic, environmentally responsive pathways.Additionally, all methylation data come from adult female blood (N=10, all from the same beach), which may not be the most appropriate approach for studying TSD, a process that primarily occurs during embryonic development, when temperature cues influence sex determination. Methylation patterns in adults may no longer reflect the active regulatory processes that control TSD during embryogenesis. In other words, adult methylation patterns could be influenced by factors such as reproductive status or aging, and may not reflect the regulation of TSD-linked genes during key developmental stages. These limitations/points should be addressed.CONCLUSIONSThe manuscript would benefit from a discussion of how biological context (such as developmental stage) affects the interpretation of methylation patterns in this study.It is also worth mentioning that both ONT and WGBS require substantial amounts of input DNA, and blood samples from reptiles are ideal because of their nucleated red blood cells-this could be acknowledged as a practical advantage somewhere in the text.SUPPLEMENTARY INFOCould you explain what "DMS" refers to in Text S3? This term isn't defined in the manuscript.There are two Figure S7, please change the last one to Figure S8.SUPPORTING DATAThe FTP server data look good, but I couldn't find the de novo transcriptomes. Some files have long, confusing names—adding a README file in each directory would help clarify the contents.Important note: It would be helpful to include line numbers in the manuscript to facilitate direct and effective feedback.

    1. Venoms have traditionally been studied from a proteomic and/or transcriptomic perspective, often overlooking the true genetic complexity underlying venom production. The recent surge in genome-based venom research (sometimes called “venomics”) has proven to be instrumental in deepening our molecular understanding of venom evolution, particularly through the identification and mapping of toxin-coding loci across the broader chromosomal architecture. Although venomous snakes are a model system in venom research, the number of high-quality reference genomes in the group remains limited. In this study, we present a chromosome-resolution reference genome for the Arabian horned viper (Cerastes gasperettii), a venomous snake native to the Arabian Peninsula. Our highly-contiguous genome allowed us to explore macrochromosomal rearrangements within the Viperidae family, as well as across squamates. We identified the main highly-expressed toxin genes compousing the venom’s core, in line with our proteomic results. We also compared microsyntenic changes in the main toxin gene clusters with those of other venomous snake species, highlighting the pivotal role of gene duplication and loss in the emergence and diversification of Snake Venom Metalloproteinases (SVMPs) and Snake Venom Serine Proteases (SVSPs) for Cerastes gasperettii. Using Illumina short-read sequencing data, we reconstructed the demographic history and genome-wide diversity of the species, revealing how historical aridity likely drove population expansions. Finally, this study highlights the importance of using long-read sequencing as well as chromosome-level reference genomes to disentangle the origin and diversification of toxin gene families in venomous species.

      This work has been peer reviewed in GigaScience (see https://doi.org/10.1093/gigascience/giaf030 ), which carries out open, named peer-review. These reviews are published under a CC-BY 4.0 license and were as follows:

      Reviewer Hardip Patel

      Dear Authors, thank you for compiling this resource and the manuscript. I apologise for the delay in my review. I have read the manuscript with great interest. I have some major concerns that need be addressed and a lot of minor concerns. Without line numbers, it was difficult to provide comments. I have chosen to write the part of the sentence that my comment refers to for you to consider for improvements.

      Major concerns:

      Abstract can include quantitative values for some key results such as the genome size, contiguity (e.g.N50, L90) and quality metrics (e.g. BUSCO) of the genome assembly among other result claims listed in the abstract. Venom as the keyword can perhaps be described/defined. Authors interchangeably use "venom", "toxin", "venom toxin", genes coding venom proteins. I strongly suggest the use of consistent terminologies that are well defined in the manuscript. Methods need elaborate descriptions about reagents, procedures including for library preparations, sequencing machines, library kits and versions, etc. These are relevant for downstream analyses. For all software, list parameters used, even if default, then explicitly state that "default parameters were used". For all software, list version numbers used for analyses. Authors are urged to change "macorsynteny" and "microsynteny" terms to chromosome level and local synteny analyses. This is to avoid confusion related to macro/microchromosomes. "Genomic diversity" analyses use cross-species alignments and variant calling using software and methods developed for same species data. This can introduce significant bias in downstream interpretation and use of the variant data (heterozygosity measure may be). I suggest removal of this section because of lack of accuracy. Discussion of new discovery is largely lacking. I would appreciate if authors contextualized their results with other discoveries in the field. Section headings in Results and Discussions can be changed to reflect main findings instead of "transcriptomics" or "genomic diversity". One of the main findings is about SVMP gene family expansion. However, due to the lack of evidence about assembly accuracy in the region, accurate annotation of copies, and the effect of studying "primary assembly" instead of "haplotype assembly" at this region, I am not convinced of claims made in the paper. Appropriate justification is required for this section. The nomenclature of SVMP genes is confusing. For example, In Figure 4A, they are all labelled as SVMPs with different colours, but then they are labelled as MDCs and MADs in Figure 4b and Supp Figure 6. Please label each gene in each species with consistent names that can reflect orthologous relationship. This is hard to discern, especially without appropriate species labels in Supp Figure 6. Provide MSA files and trees used to infer evolutionary history. In the absence of the sequence alignments, and raw tree file, I am unable to evaluate this section of the manuscript. Please provide all required details for reviewers and readers. ??: It is not clear what authors mean by the word, term, phrase. Please correct them to convey accurate meaning using established and accepted scientific terminologies and English conventions. Minor concerns:

      Abstract:

      "compousing" ?? "highly expressed toxin genes": in what tissues? "genome-wide diversity" ?? "toxin gene families in venomous species" -> "toxin gene families in venomous snake species" Background: "Such advances in sequencing technologies": remove "Such" "depending on their type, interactions, and the organism": interactions with what? "proteomic (and transcriptomic) approaches": remove parenthesis "to new therapies for human illnesses including but not": since the title contains "medically important", it would be great to include some specific examples here from the literature. "However, venomous snakes are one": remove "However" "therefore, the fundamental model system": change "fundamental" to "useful" "of medical importance by the World Health Organization (WHO) due to their": provide citation "Within venomous snakes, the most medically": restructure the sentence for brevity and clarity. "cytotoxic effects (among others)": remove "(among others)" "conducted using a proteomic approach": clarify what proteomic approach mean here. "Hirst et al., (in review);" : remove this citation "within the Viperidae family posses an available reference": change the word "posses" to something meaningful "Moreover, employing several -omics techniques": be specific about techniques "We deciphered numerous genomic attributes": be specific Methods: Describe how blood was extracted from animals with all details including animal handling techniques, body part etc. "was stored in RNAlater until RNA extraction": source for RNAlater "We extracted gDNA from the blood of a female individual": provide additional details such as the quantity of blood used, thawing process, qty of reagents, especially elution buffer etc. Manufacturer protocols may be suited best for mammalian blood (humans, mice) without nucleus in RBCs unlike snakes. "Then, we sequenced a total of two 8M SMRT HiFi cells, aiming for a ∼30x of coverage, at the University of Leiden": provide details of library preparation, sequencing machine etc. "(including venom glands, tongue, liver and pancreas, among others": Either list all or refer to the table. "RNA libraries were prepared with the VAHTS": Was the library and sequencing strand specific? Provide complete details on these processes. "8M SMRT HiFi cell containing two Iso-seq HiFi libraries": use correct names of these and also include sequencing machine details. "Quality control on HiFi and Illumina reads was assessed using FastQC": correct the phrasing of this sentence "To make an initial exploration of the genome, …..we generated a k-mer profile with Meryl": Explicitly state the purpose of this analysis. "Manual curation was performed with Pretext": cite Pretext properly. Explain decisions of this manual curation. i.e. what evidence was used to join or break contigs. "Then, we ran three iterative rounds of RepeatMasker to annotate the known and unknown elements identified by RepeatModeler and soft-masked the genome for simple repeats": break this sentence into two and explain reasons for running RepeatMasker three times. "We used GeMoMa v.1.9": Include all details about the annotations. This sentence is not sufficient for reproducibility. Were the RNAseq data assembled or provided as raw files to GeMoMa. How were they mapped to the genome assembly f "published: Anolis carolinensis from Alföldi": Remove the word "from" here as citation is sufficient. Provide details of assembly versions, annotation version, database of annotations etc. "Crotalus ruber from Hirst et al., (in review)": remove this citation or list it as personal communication "We previously quality checked and removed the adapters of the RNA-seq data": remove "previously" and provide details on how adapters were removed from RNAseq data "also removed the adapters for the Iso-seq data": Explain how this was performed. "We blast our ..": Change all occurrence of "blast" to "BLAST" and specify parameters, if it was BLASTN or BLASTP or something else. This is not clear at all. "we performed additional annotation steps for venom genes.": Details are not complete for reproducibility. State explicitly what decisions were made and how gene structure was determined. This is the main part of the paper and does require accurate details. "Whole-genome synteny was explored between": synteny by definition refers to being on the same string/chromosome. Therefore whole-genome synteny as a term doesn't make sense given that genome is divided into chromosomes. Revise it to say "chromosomal synteny" "chromosomes assembled in the reverse complement, which were corrected using SAMtools faidx": samtools faidx cannot do this. Explain how this was done. "After adapter trimming and quality control, we mapped our RNA-seq reads": how were adapters trimmed and QC implemented. "Gene counts per gene": change gene counts to read counts "Differential expression analyses were carried out": requires additional details such as filters applied for the count, groups compared, statistical model, multiple testing correction methods. "characterize the venom arsenal of Cerastes gasperettii": change the arsenal word. "Fragmentation spectra were matched against a customized database including the bony vertebrates taxonomy dataset of the NCBI non-redundant database": revise for accuracy "Unmatched MS/MS spectra were de novo sequenced": spectra were sequenced how?? "we used blast, incorporating both toxin and non-toxin paralogs": change blast to BLAST and provide additional details about the tool used "Then, we aligned those regions using Mafft (Katoh": provide coordinates of these regions for future research in each assembly "history for the main groups of toxins (i.e.,": parenthesis is not closed. Close it or remove it. "we also included other non-toxin paralogous genes from nontoxic species (for details about this see Supplementary Information": where do I look into the supplementary information? Be very clear. Provide coordinates of regions that were compared. "When needed, we translated CDS": when was this needed? Explain. "built a phylogeny for each of the toxin groups using Phyml": I presume that this is done with translated CDS sequences in toxin genomic regions. Please clarify. "Heterozygous positions were obtained from bam files with Samtools v1.9": provide details as to how this was done. Samtools doesn't have features to operate at a site level and therefore I am confused. "Filtered reads were mapped against the new reference genome of Cerastes gasperettii using the bwa mem algorithm": bwa mem is designed for same species comparisons. Here you have used it for crossspecies. Provide justification and perhaps biases it may have introduced for distantly related species. "SNP calling was carried out …": This is not appropriate as models assume same species data. You have used cross-species alignments, which can be highly biased. Results and Discussion: "PacBio HiFi (~40x), Hi-C (~60x) and Illumina data (~78x)": change to number of base pairs. 40x for a genome of 2GB is 80GB data and for genome of 1GB size, it is 40GB data. Before sequencing and assembly, the genome size cannot be known. "After manual curation, we enhanced the scaffolding parameters of our genome": what was done as manual curation. Please specify. "∼228 times more contiguous than the Anolis sagrei genome": how is 228 more measured. How is this useful as a metric without the known ground truth. Assemblies can and do have errors. "27,158 different protein-coding genes within our assembly": this seems large compared to other species. Can you elaborate or compare these numbers with other species. "Toxin genes usually found in venomous snakes (see proteome results below) were mainly found on macrochromosomes, although major toxin groups were found on microchromosomes (SVMPs, SVSPs and PLA2; Fig. 1)." : please revise this statement. Two part of the sentence are saying opposite things. Second provide coordinates of these genes as GFF/BED file as supplementary file with their exon structure annotations for others to reuse this information. "showed a great level of similarity between Cerastes gasperettii and Crotalus adamanteus": provide quantitative metrics for "great" level of similarity. "we found several fission events in the A. sagrei genome,": Since A. sagrei genome is not contiguous and chromosome scale, you cannot infer fissions as it may be artefact of non-contiguous assembly. If that is not the case, provide evidence of this. "The last four…": Belongs in methods "Macrosyntenic differences between lizards and snakes": this is very superficial discussion point. Please remove it or strengthen it with evidence. "Heatmap analyses with the most 2,000": Revise this statement. It doesn't make sense. E.g. Heatmap is a visualisation technique and not analyses method. "We studied venom evolution within the most abundant toxin groups": rewrite the sentence for clarity and brevity. "After a thorough manual curation": Explain what was this manual curation process clearly and the purpose of it. "contiguous tandem repeat SVMPs for": Change "repeat" to "array" because tandem repeat has a different meaning in genomics research context. "flanked by the NEFL and NEFM": Unclear if they are both 5' or 3' of toxin genes. Clarify "Microsyntenic analyses showed": change to local synteny "gene copy number variation between": Since these are duplicate copies, clearly state how gene copies were identified. Include details of open reading frames, exon structures, pseudogene status, etc "we can see an expansion in": Describe number of new copies, their status as intact or not, and sequence similarity between copies. Provide evidence that there is no false duplication due to heterozygous allele collapse in the assembly. "More genomic data will indicate if SVMP12": Did you mean SVMP13? "This difference may be expected, as PLA2 only represents around 5% of the proteome for Cerastes gasperettii": This is not true. Proteome doesn't equal to genome in some cases and superficial inference such as this is not warranted. For PSMC analyses, please discuss the effect of mutation rate and generation time. Figures: Figure 1: Add y-axis scales to the circos plot. Figure 1b legend says it is a linkage map, but looks more like HiC contact map. Please edit. Figure 1b legend also says "including the sex chromosomes", which is not consistent with the circos plot. Figure 3A refers to transcriptome and 3b to proteome. Please make this very clear. Figure 4A, C and E, label genes consistent with the phylogenetic trees in supplementary figures so readers can know their genomic arrangements. Figure S4: Discuss why CG1 sample separates from rest of the samples. Seems like a batch effect.

    2. Venoms have traditionally been studied from a proteomic and/or transcriptomic perspective, often overlooking the true genetic complexity underlying venom production. The recent surge in genome-based venom research (sometimes called “venomics”) has proven to be instrumental in deepening our molecular understanding of venom evolution, particularly through the identification and mapping of toxin-coding loci across the broader chromosomal architecture. Although venomous snakes are a model system in venom research, the number of high-quality reference genomes in the group remains limited. In this study, we present a chromosome-resolution reference genome for the Arabian horned viper (Cerastes gasperettii), a venomous snake native to the Arabian Peninsula. Our highly-contiguous genome allowed us to explore macrochromosomal rearrangements within the Viperidae family, as well as across squamates. We identified the main highly-expressed toxin genes compousing the venom’s core, in line with our proteomic results. We also compared microsyntenic changes in the main toxin gene clusters with those of other venomous snake species, highlighting the pivotal role of gene duplication and loss in the emergence and diversification of Snake Venom Metalloproteinases (SVMPs) and Snake Venom Serine Proteases (SVSPs) for Cerastes gasperettii. Using Illumina short-read sequencing data, we reconstructed the demographic history and genome-wide diversity of the species, revealing how historical aridity likely drove population expansions. Finally, this study highlights the importance of using long-read sequencing as well as chromosome-level reference genomes to disentangle the origin and diversification of toxin gene families in venomous species.

      This work has been peer reviewed in GigaScience (see https://doi.org/10.1093/gigascience/giaf030 ), which carries out open, named peer-review. These reviews are published under a CC-BY 4.0 license and were as follows:

      ** Reviewer Blair Perry**

      Mochales-Riano et al. present a high-quality genome assembly for the Arabian horned viper and provide a suite of genomic analyses related to synteny, toxin gene evolution and expression, genomic diversity, and demographic history of this and related species. This species is a valuable addition to existing snake genome resources given its medical significance and the current underrepresentation of genomes for Viperidae. I also appreciate that the authors sequenced the heterogametic sex and successfully assembled both sex chromosomes. I do have a few questions and concerns about the manuscript in its current form that I highlight below. Most notably, I feel that the arguments throughout the manuscript about toxin gene copy number correlating with proteomic abundance to be poorly supported and generally problematic given the data and analyses that the authors present. I suggest that the authors reevaluate these claims, and either provide additional analyses in an effort to support these claims or otherwise remove them from the manuscript, as I don't think they are ultimately crucial to the value of this genome report.

      Introduction:

      I find the argument being made in the sentence beginning "Previous works have shown that changes in gene regulation" a bit confusing. Rather than this arguing that studying the expression of venom genes is "insufficient," I think that this instead argues that transcriptomic and proteomic data are critical for studying venom in conjunction with annotated genome sequence. You could for example have a species with 20 copies in a particular tandem array, but only two of them are ever expressed at biologically meaningful levels and thus contribute proteins to the excreted venom. Knowing both the total number of copies in the genome and the number that are actually contributing to the venom proteome are both valuable and necessary for understanding the evolution of that gene family, its role and significance in venom phenotypes, etc. I'm also not sure I follow the logic of the next sentence. Why exactly would the identification of specifically "unexpressed" toxin genes be particularly notable for antivenom, drug discovery, therapeutics, etc.? "We deciphered numerous genomic attributes of this species including its genetic diversity and failed to find evidence of inbreeding" - lack of inbreeding is never discussed in the context of the heterozygosity results, but is pitched here as a major result of the paper. Did the authors have a priori expectations regarding inbreeding in this species?

      Methods:

      "Gene counts per gene…" - should this be "Gene expression counts per gene…"? Venom gland RNA-seq data was generated from three animals, but proteomic data was generated from a pool of two other animals. This is not ideal for linking gene expression to venom proteome composition, where you really would want venom collected from the same animals you are getting venom gland RNA from. This is especially true is there is intraspecific variation in venom phenotypes within this species. The latitude and longitude are not provided for the two proteome samples. Were these collected from the same latitude and longitude as the RNA-seq animals? For analyses of heterozygosity, the authors map wgs data from diverse species against the cerastes reference and call variants. Why was this approach chosen over instead mapping the data for each species to either that species' reference (i.e., C. viridis and N. naja) or a more closely related species for those without a reference? Presumably that would reduce the potential influence of reference bias on these estimates of heterozygosity?

      Results:

      "Toxin genes usually found in venomous snakes (see proteome results below) were mainly found on macrochromosomes, although major toxin groups were found on microchromosomes (SVMPs, SVSPs and PLA2; Fig. 1)" this feels a bit contradictory. Maybe just can state that toxin genes were found on both macro and microchromosomes? "Finally, we also found a battery of 3FTxs and myotoxin-like genes, but they were not represented in our RNA-seq dataset (see below)." The authors do not further discuss this result as implied by "(see below)," unless that was simply referring to subsequent discussion of RNA-seq data. From what I can tell, these are also not present in the proteomic data, correct? "The venom gland transcriptome contained a total of 7,237 genes expressed (TPM > 500), including a total of 65 putative toxin genes. Differential gene expression analyses revealed a total of 161 genes (33 putative toxin genes) that were differentially upregulated (FC > 2 and 1% FDR) in venom glands compared to other tissues (Fig. 3A)." Figure 3A only shows 10 toxin genes with "unique" expression in the venom gland, not the 161 upregulated toxin genes as implied here. The authors should add a heatmap with these 161 genes to the supplement, if not to Figure 3 (guessing it might not fit). Fig 3: The authors do not discuss the lack of unique/upregulated expression evidence for PLA2s and Disintegrins in Fig 3A, despite their contribution to protein composition in Fig 3B. For disintegrins in particular, they represent a higher proportion of the venom proteome than CTLs and CRISPs, yet there is no evidence presented for high expression in these genes. What do the authors think is going on here? Could this be a technical issue related to the processing of the RNAseq data, perhaps related to the small size of these genes? Alternatively, could this be indicative of a mismatch between venom phenotypes of the animals used to generate transcriptomic versus proteomic data? In the text, the authors state "These genes, together with other SVMPs, SVSPs, Disintegrins (DISI) and Ctype lectins (CTL), were highly expressed in the venom gland and form the core toxic effector components of the venom" but again there is no presented evidence for DISI expression in particular. Are these genes included in the 161 upregulated genes in the venom gland? The authors only present proteomic data in the form of a pie chart of overall composition grouped by toxin family (Fig 3B). Does the proteomic data generated here provide individual gene-level proteomic abundance estimates? If so, this would be valuable to include, especially in support of the authors claims about gene copy number being correlated with protein abundance. For example in Figure 3, SVMP9 and SVMP10, and to a lesser extent SVMP13, are highly expressed and therefore possibly/likely the major contributors to SVMPs in the proteome. Is the SVMP section of the pie chart in Fig 3B dominated by proteins from these 3 genes? "We studied venom evolution within the most abundant toxin groups (i.e., SVMPs and SVSPs, as well as PLA2)." PLA2s are a relatively low proportion of the venom proteome in Fig 3B, and are not present in the expression heatmap in Fig 3A. Why were these chosen for further investigation over CTL, CRISP, DISI, etc.? "The amplification of SVMP copy numbers is consistent with proteomic results, as SVMPs were the second most abundant component…". Related to my comment above, are all/many of these copies expressed in proteomic, or at least transcriptomic, data? As the data is currently presented, it appears that a small number of SVMPs are highly expressed and thus likely contributing to the proteome. This does not support, and might in fact contradict, the authors claim that there is an association with increased copy number and contribution to the proteome. Related to this, and more generally, the authors do not present a convincing argument for the relationship between gene copy number and the resulting percentage of a given toxin gene family in the proteome. If copy number is directly related to the resulting amount of a toxin in the proteome, the authors would need to show that many/all of those copies are expressed in the transcriptomic data, and that proteins produced from those genes are present and contributing to the venom proteome (beyond just the total percentage for the family). Further, making any links between copy number and percent overall composition in the proteome is problematic, because it inherently is impacted by copy number variation and expression of all the other toxin genes. You could, in theory, have copy number expansion in a species where all the genes are expressed and contribute to the proteome, but no overall change in the percent of that toxin family in the proteome if other toxin families have also expanded and/or are expressed more highly. Related to this, there is currently no obvious baseline to compare against in order to make these claims that expansion has resulted in higher venom proteome composition (i.e., a situation where we have fewer SVMP gene copies and a corresponding lower percentage of SVMP proteins in the venom proteome). This would potentially require comparison across species and/or populations with differing copy number, etc. My concerns above also apply to the interpretation of SVSP results: "The high number of SVSP genes found (although lower than in Crotalus adamanteus) were in line with the proteomic results, as SVSPs are the most abundant toxin in the proteome (Fig. 3B)." Further, C. adamanteus has a larger number of SVSP genes than C. gasperettii, yet a lower percent composition of SVSPs in the proteome (Margres et al. 2014), emphasizing my concerns about associating copy number and percent composition. Could the two large Group 2 SVSPs in Fig 4E be misannotations of multiple genes? Looking at the adamanteus genes above these, there genes starting and ending at roughly the same position the start and end of these large SVSPs, making me wonder if there are multiple cerastes genes that were annotated as one. In my own experience, I have seen similar situations where FGENESH+ was fed a large region containing multiple genes and annotated multiple genes together as one, so might just be worth double checking that that hasn't happened here. Alternatively, could these be gene fusions? If that's the case, that would presumably complicate the gene tree analyses, correct? i.e., these genes would probably need to excluded from those analyses

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study uses a cell-based computational model to simulate and study T cell development in the thymus. They initially applied this model to assess the effect of the thymic epithelial cells (TECs) network on thymocyte proliferation and demonstrated that increasing TEC size, density, or protrusions increased the number of thymocytes. They postulated and confirmed that this was due to changes in IL7 signalling and then expanded this work to encompass various environmental and cell-based parameters, including Notch signalling, cell cycle duration, and cell motility. Critical outcomes from the computational model were tested in vivo using medaka fish, such as the role of IL-7 signalling and minimal effect of Notch signalling.

      Strengths:

      The strength of the paper is the use of computational modelling to obtain unique insights into the niche parameters that control T cell development, such as the role of TEC architecture, while anchoring those findings with in vivo experiments. I can't comment on the model itself, as I am not an expert in modelling, however, the conclusions of the paper seem to be wellsupported by the model.

      Weaknesses:

      One potential issue is that many of the conclusions are drawn from the number of thymocytes, or related parameters such as the thymic size or proliferation of the thymocytes. The study only touches briefly on the influence of the thymic niche on other aspects of thymocyte behaviour, such as their differentiation and death.

      We thank the reviewer for this constructive feedback. Indeed, the strength of our approach lies in the close cooperation between modellers and experimentalists. One advantage of the model is its ability to manipulate challenging or even impossible variables, such as TEC dimensions, which cannot be varied experimentally with current tools. 

      The reviewer rightly pointed out that our validation focuses on comparing cell numbers or organ size as a proxy for cell numbers.

      In our previous study (Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021), we focused more on differentiation and used the computational model to predict how proportions of T-cell sublineages would vary according to different parameter values, including the IL-7 availability. One of the initial inspirations for the focus on proliferation in this manuscript was the observation in this previous work that overexpression of IL-7 in the niche resulted in overproliferation. We also focused on proliferation and organ size because these are more easily measured in experimental conditions with the tools that we have available in medaka, allowing better comparisons to the computational results.

      Regarding cell death, our experimental observations do not suggest that it plays a role before the final stages of T cell maturation. Hence, the model also does not include apoptosis before this stage either. 

      However, we do agree that taking a closer look at the regulation of differentiation and cell death would be an exciting avenue for future study!

      Please see our response to author recommendations below for more information on these points. Moreover, to make the model more accessible to non-experts, we have created new schematic figures, which we can be found in the Appendix of the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have worked up a ``virtual thymus' using EPISIM, which has already been published. Attractive features of the computational model are stochasticity, cell-to-cell variability, and spatial heterogeneity. They seek to explore the role of TECs, that release IL-7 which is important in the process of thymocyte division.

      In the model, ordinary clones have IL7R levels chosen from a distribution, while `lesioned' clones have an IL7R value set to the maximum. The observation is that the lesioned clones are larger families, but the difference is not dramatic. This might be called a cell-intrinsic mechanism. One promising cell-extrinsic mechanism is mentioned: if a lesioned clone happens to be near a source of IL-7 and begins to proliferate, the progeny can crowd out cells of other clones and monopolise the IL-7 source. The effect will be more noticeable if sources are rare, so is seen when the TEC network is sparse.

      Strengths:

      Thymic disfunctions are of interest, not least because of T-ALL. New cells are added, one at a time, to simulate the conveyor belt of thymocytes on a background of stationary cells. They are thus able to follow cell lineages, which is interesting because one progenitor can give rise to many progeny.

      There are some experimental results in Figures 4,5 and 6. For example, il7 crispant embryos have fewer thymocytes and smaller thymii; but increasing IL-7 availability produces large thymii.

      Weaknesses:

      On the negative side, like most agent-based models, there are dozens of parameters and assumptions whose values and validity are hard to ascertain.

      The stated aim is to mimic a 2.5-to-11 day-old medaka thymus, but the constructed model is a geometrical subset that holds about 100 cells at a time in a steady state. The manuscript contains very many figures and lengthy descriptions of simulations run with different parameters values and assumptions. The abstract and conclusion did not help me understand what exactly has been done and learned. No attempt to synthesise observations in any mathematical formula is made.

      The reviewer raises several important points to consider when working with mathematical or computational models.

      As in many other agent-based models, we agree that our model makes use of many parameters. Many of these parameters summarize multiple steps and are treated as phenomenological, i.e. they do not represent a microscopic event such as the rate of an individual chemical reaction, but more high-level processes such as "rate of differentiation". Realistically, this process should consist of cascades of pathway components that regulate transcription factors.

      In the supplementary material of our previous work (Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021) we provided an in-depth explanation of the mathematical formulation and rationale behind our choices in relation to the available biological data to select assumptions and restrict parameter value ranges. Four parameters that could not be characterized with pre-existing data, but which were crucial to the model's predictions, were studied in detail in that publication. Hence, the submitted manuscript starts with a well-calibrated model that has been tailored for the medaka thymus. The submitted manuscript explores the robustness of the system to lesions,  which we conceptualize as alterations in parameter values. We were surprised by how well the model recapitulated the time scales of overproliferation in the thymus of medaka embryos, which further supports the notion that our previous model calibration was successful.

      Another important point raised by the reviewer is that the "validity [of parameters and assumptions is] hard to ascertain". We agree, which is precisely the reason why we aim to test the model's predictions through experimentation. Importantly, a model does not need to be perfect to be useful. For example, in the submitted manuscript we observed a discrepancy between model predictions and experimental results that led us to hypothesize negative feedback regulation from the proliferative state to differentiation. 

      Thus, a major strength of modelling approaches is that they allow to identify erroneous or missing assumptions about the structure of the regulatory interaction network and its parametrization which can advance our scientific understanding of the underlying biology. Using models as an investigative tool is fundamental to the philosophy of systems biology (Kitano, Science, 2002), and is what we strive for.

      The reviewer rightfully points out that we only represent a geometric subset of the organ. In our preliminary work, we considered representing the full three-dimensional thymus; however, we later simplified our approach, as the organ is a symmetric ellipsoid at this developmental stage. This decision vastly reduced our computational costs, enabling us to explore parameter space more effectively.

      Nevertheless, we apologize if the submitted manuscript did not sufficiently emphasize the main insights of the paper, model limitations, and model construction. In the revised manuscript, we have improved the abstract and discussion sections to explicitly highlight the main results and limitations. We have also provided further details of the model's structure and underlying logic in the appendix.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Tsingos et al. seek to advance beyond the current paradigm that proliferation of malignant cells in T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia occurs in a cell-autonomous fashion. Using a computational agent-based model and experimental validation, they show instead that cell proliferation also depends on interaction with thymic epithelial cells (TEC) in the thymic niche. One key finding is that a dense TEC network inhibits the proliferation of malignant cells and favors the proliferation of normal cells, whereas a sparse TEC network leads to rapid expansion of malignant thymocytes.

      Strengths:

      A key strength of this study is that it combines computational modeling using an agent-based model with experimental work. The original modeling and novel experimental work strengthen each other well. In the agent-based model, the authors also tested the effects of varying a few key parameters of cell proliferation.

      Weaknesses:

      A minor weakness is that the authors did not conduct a global sensitivity analysis of all parameters in their agent-based model to show that the model is robust to variation, which would demonstrate that their results would still hold under a reasonable level of variation in the model and model parameters. This is a minor point, and such a supporting study would end in an appendix or supplement.

      The reviewer highlights the lack of a global sensitivity analysis as a minor weakness. 

      In our previous work (Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021), we studied parameters sensitivity for some parameters, while in the submitted manuscript, we extended this exploration to parameters that we expected to be the most meaningful for cell proliferation.

      In the revised version of the manuscript, we have included an additional supplementary figure alongside Figure 4 to show the effect of changing parameters in "control" simulations lacking a lesioned clone. These data are also provided in the source data to Figure 4. While this does not constitute an exhaustive exploration of all parameter space, it provides a useful overview of the effect of the studied parameters on thymocyte population size in the absence of lesioned clones.

      Response to reviewer recommendations

      In the revision, we have improved the manuscript to address the reviewers’ points. The following is an overview of the changes to the manuscript:

      • We wrote an extensive Appendix to better explain the model implementation.

      • The Abstract was rewritten to improve clarity on what was done and to highlight the main findings.

      • Subheadings to paragraphs were rewritten to better emphasize the main findings.

      • Font sizes in Figure 2J and Figure 4E were increased to improve readability.

      • The spacing of graphical elements in the legend of Figure 4E was improved.

      • An error in Figure 5B was corrected (the legend labels had been accidentally swapped).

      • A new supplementary figure to Figure 4 shows the sensitivity of clone size in control simulations for a subset of the tested parameter combinations.

      • The Conclusion section was rewritten to better highlight limitations of the study and Improve the summary of the main findings. 

      • Minor wording improvements were done throughout the text to improve readability.

      In the following we respond to the reviewers’ individual recommendations.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      I am not an expert in modelling, so I apologise if I missed these points in the manuscript. I am slightly confused about how differentiation and death are included in the model. At the beginning of the results you mention that you model a 5 um slice, is it known which stages of development occur in that section of the thymus? 

      We thank the reviewer for this question and appreciate the opportunity to clarify. Our virtual thymus is based on the medaka embryonic thymus, which we have extensively characterized using functional analyses and noninvasive in toto imaging (Bajoghli et al., Cell, 2009; Bajoghli et al., J Immunology, 2015; Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021; Aghaallaei, Eur J Immunology, 2022). These studies allowed us to map thymocyte developmental stages and migratory trajectories within the spatial context of a fully functional medaka thymus (see Figure 7 in Bajoghli et al., J Immunology, 2015).

      To simplify the biological system without compromising model fidelity, we chose to simulate a representative 5 µm slice from the ventral half of the thymus. Importantly, the medaka thymus is a symmetric organ (Bajoghli et al., J Immunology 2015), hence this slice captures all key events of T-cell development, including thymus homing, differentiation, proliferation, selection, and egress akin to our in vivo observations (see Figure 7 in Bajoghli et al., 2015 and Figure 7a in Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021).

      Furthermore, our model incorporates the spatial organization of the thymic cortex and medulla by including two types of thymic epithelial cells (TECs): cortical TECs positioned on the outer side, and medullary TECs on the inner side (see Figure Supplement 7 in Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021). Differentiation and cell death are modeled as discrete steps along the developmental trajectory, informed by our in vivo observations.

      We apologize to the reviewer if the workings of the model were not sufficiently clear in the original manuscript. To address this, and as also requested by reviewer 2, we provided an extensive Appendix in the revised version of the manuscript that also includes visual summaries of the model logic in the form of intuitive flowcharts.

      And is it known, or do you factor in, whether there are changes in the responsiveness of the thymocytes to signals, such as notch and IL7, depending on their state of differentiation?

      We have previously examined the roles of IL-7 (Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021) and Notch1 (Aghaallaei et al., Europ J Immunology, 2022) signaling in the medaka thymus. These studies demonstrated that T cell progenitors are responsive to both IL7 and Notch signaling, whereas more differentiated, non-proliferative thymocytes are unresponsive to IL-7. Our in vivo observations further suggest that mature thymocytes require Notch signaling during the thymic selection process. This appears to be a species-specific phenomenon (Aghaallaei et al., Europ J Immunology, 2022). 

      In the computational model, we include this state-specific responsiveness by incorporating a dependence on IL-7 and Notch signaling in the cellular decision to commit to the cell cycle (see Appendix Figure 6, and Appendix section X.) and in the decision of differentiating into αβ<sup>+</sup> or γδ<sup>+</sup> T cell subtypes (see Appendix Figure 5, and Appendix section IX.). Although the model still calculates pathway signaling activity for thymocytes in the differentiated stage belonging to the αβ<sup>+</sup> or γδ<sup>+</sup> subtype, this signaling activity has no downstream consequences for the cells’ behavior in the model.

      Note that in the computational model we do not incorporate feedback loops that regulate pathway activity (for example, it could be that thymocytes upregulate the IL7R receptor at some point in their differentiation trajectory – in the absence of speciesspecific knowledge of such regulatory feedbacks, we have chosen not to include any in our model).

      And you mention the stages of development are incorporated into the model but the main output that you discuss is thymocyte number or proliferation. It would be interesting to use the model to explore how parameters related to differentiation are changed by, for example, the level of IL7 signalling.

      We agree that examining how factors like IL-7 signaling influence thymocyte differentiation is a promising direction for future work. Based on our previous modelling work (Aghaallaei et al., Science Advances, 2021), we expect that increased IL7 availability or sensitivity should result in an increase of cells differentiating into the γδ<sup>+</sup> T cell subtype. As molecular tools for medaka continue to advance, we anticipate being able to refine and expand the model accordingly.

      Moreover, we see strong potential for adapting the current computational framework to model thymopoiesis in other species, such as mouse or human, where stage-specific markers are well characterized. We have now explicitly mentioned this opportunity for future development in the conclusion section of the revised manuscript (see page #26).

      It is also mentioned in the description of the model that the cells can die at the end of the development process. However, is death incorporated into the earlier stages of development? For instance, it is possible that when signals, such as a notch, are at low levels the thymocytes at certain stages of development will die.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. In a previous study, we mapped the spatial distribution of apoptotic cells within the medaka thymus and did not observe cell death in the region where ETPs enter the cortical thymus (Bajoghli et al., J Immunology, 2015) and where Notch1 signaling becomes activated (Aghaallaei et al., Europ J Immunology, 2021). Notch mutants exhibit a markedly reduced number of thymocytes, this reduction could be attributed either to impaired thymus homing or increased cell death within the thymus. However, our unpublished data shows that the total number of apoptotic cells in Notch1b-deficient thymus is comparable to their wild-type siblings. In fact, our in vivo observations revealed that the frequency of thymus colonization by progenitors is significantly reduced in the notch1b mutant (Aghaallaei et al., J E Immunol., 2021). Based on these in vivo observations, our computational model incorporates cell death only at the end of the thymocyte developmental trajectory. The current model does not consider cell death at earlier stages. 

      Overall, the manuscript was well-written and the figures were clear and well-presented. A minor point would be that the writing in some of the figures was too small and difficult to read, such as in Figure 4. I also sometimes struggled to find the definition of the acronyms in the figures, for example in Figure 3 it would be helpful if the definitions for D, SD, and SA were given in the figure legend as well as in the figure itself.

      We thank the reviewer for the kind words. We have reworked the figures to have larger more readable font sizes and improved figure legends as suggested.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Suppose the computational results did throw up an important new phenomenon. How might researchers seek to replicate it? If no mathematical relations can be given, can at least the code be made publicly available?

      We apologize to the reviewer if the workings of the model were not sufficiently clear in the submitted manuscript. However, we believe there may have been a misunderstanding, and we would like to clarify that both the mathematical formulations and the code used in this study were publicly available in the scientific record at the time of submission.

      Specifically, the full source code for the virtual thymus model is hosted in a permanent Zenodo repository (accessible here: https://zenodo.org/records/11656320), which includes:

      - Model files and links to source codes for the simulation environment;

      - Pre-compiled binary versions of the simulation environment (EPISIM) for both Windows and Linux platforms;

      - Detailed documentation, including step-by-step instructions on how to install and use the provided files.

      The repository link is cited in the manuscript (see page 38) and in the section “Data and materials availability”.  

      In addition, the mathematical framework that underpins the computational model has already been published and described in detail in our previous work (Aghaallaei, et al. Science Advances, 2021). In the supplementary material of this publication, we provide extensive documentation of the model, including:

      - A 13-page textual explanation of the design rationale;

      - 44 equations describing model implementation;

      - Parameter choices, partial sensitivity analysis, additional simulations, and supporting data presented in two figures and four tables.

      Nonetheless, to improve transparency, we have added an extensive Appendix in the revised version of the manuscript that also includes visual summaries of the model logic in the form of intuitive flowcharts. We hope this clarification and the new provided appendix assures the reviewer that both reproducibility and transparency have been central to our approach. 

      What about the growth of the animal and its thymus over weeks 2-11?

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful question. Indeed, our current computational model does not incorporate thymus growth over time. We decided not to model the dynamic increase in TEC numbers or organ size over time because we wanted to maintain simplicity and computational tractability. Therefore, we assumed a steadystate thymic environment. The model is therefore limited to representing thymopoiesis under homeostatic conditions, as it appears to stabilize by day 11. This is a recognized limitation of the current model. Looking ahead, we plan to develop a more advanced computational framework that incorporates thymic growth and dynamic changes in cellular composition over time. We have now included a brief note on this limitation in the conclusion of the revised manuscript (see page #26).

    1. ighly walneal f. a athy, despite its importance, is notto stereotypes, and 2 ht Frequently, people are reduced |based on politics, gender, meus of people are labeled }or even , , Teligion, sports prpeople ey - smartphones they se, Whe, Nomen |they are and , We stop seeing them as the unique peopl| usually ne aa = see them as categories with common. .Be onty — ive—traits;

      Empathy should be valued more as a tool for being able to be an important part of a students or even staffs life. Instead of having some resources for students with disabilities such as sensory breaks, social emotional time, and having more time on learning academics, I believe all students should be able to have similar resources to help them be the best they can be throughout the learning day.

    1. Q31.In a code language, TIGE Awritten as SUHJFHDFQS. How GINPQSRTDF be written in language?(a)HERBS(6)HORSE(c)HOESR(d)HORTFQ32. In a code language, TAN written as 7-26-13-16. How will CA be written in that language?(a)24-26-9-20-15(b)24-26-9-20-1(c)24-26-18-20-12(d)23-01-9-20-Q33. In a certain language, CADI written as 31457. How will DEFE written as in the same language?(a) 45678(b) 45769(c) 35658(d) 45659Q34. If in a given code lang WATER is coded as XZUDS, then v word will be coded as BMHKF?(a) ALIEN(b) CLING(c) ANGLE(d) EARTHQ35. In a code language CERTAI written as DFSUBJO How SUMMER be written in this languag एक कोडभाषा में CERTAIN को DFSUB रू प में लखा जाता है, इस भाषा में SUM कैसे लखा जाएगा?CPO, 16/03/2019 (Morning)(a) TVNNFS(b) TVNNFT(c) RVNNFS(d) TUNMFSQ36. A = 2 C = 4 then PARTICLE = __________.(a) 1721921104136(b) 172172094136(c) 172192094126(d) 1621820104136037. If AT = 20 and BEG =70, thenBANK(a) 318(b) 308(c) 228(d) 282Q38. In a certain code language, SON is written as 345 and ROAM is written as 6412. How will RANSOMbe written in the same language?(a) 615342(b) 651342(c) 615324(d) 612435

      GOod to Know

    Annotators

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Recommendations for the authors: 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) The use of the term "language network" throughout is unclear. Does this refer to work by Ev Fedorenko (i.e., does it distinguish language from other cognitive and sensorimotor domains)? There does not seem to be much in the behavior presented here that aligns with an interpretation about language per se. 

      We understand the reviewer’s point according to the work by Evelina Fedorenko considering this distinction. It is important to precise that in our present study we did not refer to her work when using the term “language network”.

      (2) Fig 4A: the "B" is missing on the figure panel to denote which Broadmann areas are shown. 

      We updated the figure panel by adding the “B” for more clarity.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      I think it would be worth mentioning the relatively sparse coverage of the right hemisphere in your abstract. 

      We agree with this suggestion, we updated the abstract as follows :  

      “Our use of language, which is profoundly social in nature, essentially takes place in interactive contexts and is shaped by precise coordination dynamics that interlocutors must observe. Thus, language interaction is highly demanding on fast adjustment of speech production. Here, we developed a real-time coupled-oscillators virtual partner that allows - by changing the coupling strength parameters - to modulate the ability to synchronise speech with a virtual speaker. Then, we recorded the intracranial brain activity of 16 patients with drug-resistant epilepsy while they performed a verbal coordination task with the virtual partner (VP). More precisely, patients had to repeat short sentences synchronously with the VP. This synchronous speech task is efficient to highlight both the dorsal and ventral language pathways. Importantly, combining time-resolved verbal coordination and neural activity shows more spatially differentiated patterns and different types of neural sensitivity along the dorsal pathway. More precisely, high-frequency activity in left secondary auditory regions is highly sensitive to verbal coordinative dynamics, while primary regions are not. Finally, while bilateral engagement was observed in the high-frequency activity of the IFG BA44— which seems to index online coordinative adjustments that are continuously required to compensate deviation from synchronisation—interpretation of right hemisphere involvement should be approached cautiously due to relatively sparse electrode coverage. These findings illustrate the possibility and value of using a fully dynamic, adaptive and interactive language task to gather deeper understanding of the subtending neural dynamics involved in speech perception, production as well as their interaction.”

      There are a few places in your results section which haven't been updated to reflect the fact that some sections refer only to the left hemisphere e.g. 

      Page 11 line 347: "Overall, neural responses are present in all six canonical frequency bands" I think this should be "In the left hemisphere, neural responses are present...". 

      Page 12 line 355: "As expected, the whole language network is strongly involved..." I think this should be "As expected, the whole left hemisphere language network is strongly involved".  Page 17 (third paragraph of the discussion): "The observed negative correlation between verbal coordination and high-frequency activity (HFa) in STG BA22" I think this should be "in left STG BA22". 

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting these important points. The updated lines are as follows:

      Page 11 line 348: ”In the left hemisphere, neural responses are present in all six canonical frequency bands…”  

      Page 12 line 356: ”As expected, the whole left hemisphere language network is strongly involved..." Page 17 lines 502-503 : “The observed negative correlation between verbal coordination and highfrequency activity (HFa) in left STG BA22 suggests a suppression of neural responses as the degree of behavioural synchrony increases.”

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The study in question utilizes functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to dynamically estimate the locus and extent of covert spatial attention from visuocortical activity. The authors aim to address an important gap in our understanding of how the size of the attentional field is represented within the visual cortex. They present a novel paradigm that allows for the estimation of the spatial tuning of the attentional field and demonstrate the ability to reliably recover both the location and width of the attentional field based on BOLD responses.

      Strengths:

      (1) Innovative Paradigm: The development of a new approach to estimate the spatial tuning of the attentional field is a significant strength of this study. It provides a fresh perspective on how spatial attention modulates visual perception.

      (2) Refined fMRI Analysis: The use of fMRI to track the spatial tuning of the attentional field across different visual regions is methodologically rigorous and provides valuable insights into the neural mechanisms underlying attentional modulation.

      (3) Clear Presentation: The manuscript is well-organized, and the results are presented clearly, which aids in the reader's comprehension of the complex data and analyses involved.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Lack of Neutral Cue Condition: The study does not include a neutral cue condition where the cue width spans 360{degree sign}, which could serve as a valuable baseline for assessing the BOLD response enhancements and diminishments in both attended and non-attended areas.

      (2) Clarity on Task Difficulty Ratios: The explicit reasoning for the chosen letter-to-number ratios for various cue widths is not detailed. Ensuring clarity on these ratios is crucial, as it affects the task difficulty and the comparability of behavioral performance across different cue widths. It is essential that observed differences in behavior and BOLD signals are attributable solely to changes in cue width and not confounded by variations in task difficulty.

      Comments on revisions:

      (1) Please standardize the naming of error metrics across Figures 4-6 to improve clarity (e.g., "angular error" (Figure 4), "|angular error|" (Figure 5), and "absolute error" (Figure 6) appear to refer to the same measure). This inconsistency is also present in the main text.

      (2) Consider briefly mentioning the baseline offset in Lines 179-186. It is included in Figures 4-7 and serves as a reference for interpreting attentional modulation alongside gain. Introducing it with other model parameters would improve clarity.

      (3) It may be valuable to examine BOLD responses in unattended visual regions. As shown in Figure 2a, suppression patterns (e.g., the most negative responses) appear to vary in extent and distribution with attentional cue width. Analyzing these unattended regions may offer a more complete view of how attention shapes the spatial profile of cortical activity.

    1. eLife Assessment

      This valuable work explores how synaptic activity encodes information during memory tasks. All reviewers agree that the work is of very high quality and that the methodological approach is praiseworthy. Although the experimental data support the possibility that phospholipase diacylglycerol signaling and synaptotagmin 7 (Syt7) dynamically regulate the vesicle pool required for presynaptic release, concerns remain that the central finding of paired-pulse depression at very short intervals may be more likely due to Ca²⁺ channel inactivation rather than vesicle pool depletion. Overall, this is a solid study although the results warrant consideration of alternative interpretations.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The central issue for evaluating the overfilling hypothesis is the identity of the mechanism that causes the very potent (>80% when inter pulse is 20 ms), but very quickly reverting (< 50 ms) paired pulse depression (Fig 1G, I). To summarize: the logic for overfilling at local cortical L2/3 synapses depends critically on the premise that probability of release (pv) for docked and fully primed vesicles is already close to 100%. If so, the reasoning goes, the only way to account for the potent short-term enhancement seen when stimulation is extended beyond 2 pulses would be by concluding that the readily releasable pool overfills. However, the conclusion that pv is close to 100% depends on the premise that the quickly reverting depression is caused by exocytosis dependent depletion of release sites, and the evidence for this is not strong in my opinion. Caution is especially reasonable given that similarly quickly reverting depression at Schaffer collateral synapses, which are morphologically similar, was previously shown to NOT depend on exocytosis (Dobrunz and Stevens 1997). Note that the authors of the 1997 study speculated that Ca2+-channel inactivation might be the cause, but did not rule out a wide variety of other types of mechanisms that have been discovered since, including the transient vesicle undocking/re-docking (and subsequent re-priming) reported by Kusick et al (2020), which seems to have the correct timing.

      In an earlier round of review, I suggested raising extracellular Ca2+, to see if this would increase synaptic strength. This is a strong test of the authors' model because there is essentially no room for an increase in synaptic strength. The authors have now done experiments along these lines, but the result is not clear cut. On one hand, the new results suggest an increase in synaptic strength that is not compatible with the authors' model; technically the increase does not reach statistical significance, but, likely, this is only because the data set is small and the variation between experiments is large. Moreover, a more granular analysis of the individual experiments seems to raise more serious problems, even supporting the depletion-independent counter hypothesis to some extent. On the other hand, the increase in synaptic strength that is seen in the newly added experiments does seem to be less at local L2/3 cortical synapses compared to other types of synapses, measured by other groups, which goes in the general direction of supporting the critical premise that pv is unusually high at L2/3 cortical synapses. Overall, I am left wishing that the new data set were larger, and that reversal experiments had been included as explained in the specific points below.

      Specific Points:

      (1) One of the standard methods for distinguishing between depletion-dependent and depletion-independent depression mechanisms is by analyzing failures during paired pulses of minimal stimulation. The current study includes experiments along these lines showing that pv would have to be extremely close to 1 when Ca2+ is 1.25 mM to preserve the authors' model (Section "High double failure rate ..."). Lower values for pv are not compatible with their model because the k1 parameter already had to be pushed a bit beyond boundaries established by other types of experiments. The authors now report a mean increase in synaptic strength of 23% after raising Ca to 2.5 mM. The mean increase is not quite statistically significant, but this is likely because of the small sample size. I extracted a 95% confidence interval of [-4%, +60%] from their numbers, with a 92% probability that the mean value of the increase in the full population is > 5%. I used the 5% value as the greatest increase that the model could bear because 5% implies pv < 0.9 using the equation from Dodge and Rahamimoff referenced in the rebuttal. My conclusion from this is that the mean result, rather than supporting the model, actually undermines it to some extent. It would have likely taken 1 or 2 more experiments to get above the 95% confidence threshold for statistical significance, but this is ultimately an arbitrary cut off.

      (2) The variation between experiments seems to be even more problematic, at least as currently reported. The plot in Figure 3-figure supplement 3 (left) suggests that the variation reflects true variation between synapses, not measurement error. And yet, synaptic strength increased almost 2-fold in 2 of the 8 experiments, which back extrapolates to pv < 0.2. If all of the depression is caused by depletion as assumed, these individuals would exhibit paired pulse facilitation, not depression. And yet, from what I can tell, the individuals depressed, possibly as much as the synapses with low sensitivity to Ca2+, arguing against the critical premise that depression equals depletion, and even arguing - to some extent - for the counter hypothesis that a component of the depression is caused by a mechanism that is independent of depletion. I would strongly recommend adding an additional plot that documents the relationship between the amount of increase in synaptic strength after increasing extracellular Ca2+ and the paired pulse ratio as this seems central.

      (3) Decrease in PPR. The authors recognize that the decrease in the paired-pulse ratio after increasing Ca2+ seems problematic for the overfilling hypothesis by stating: "Although a reduction in PPR is often interpreted as an increase in pv, under conditions where pv is already high, it more likely reflects a slight increase in pocc or in the number of TS vesicles, consistent with the previous estimates (Lin et al., 2025)." I looked quickly, but did not immediately find an explanation in Lin et al 2025 involving an increase in pocc or number of TS vesicles, much less a reason to prefer this over the standard explanation that reduced PPR indicates an increase in pv. The authors should explain why the most straightforward interpretation is not the correct one in this particular case to avoid the appearance of cherry picking explanations to fit the hypothesis.

      (4) The authors concede in the rebuttal that mean pv must be < 0.7, but I couldn't find any mention of this within the manuscript itself, nor any explanation for how the new estimate could be compatible with the value of > 0.99 in the section about failures.

      (5) Although not the main point, comparisons to synapses in other brain regions reported in other studies might not be accurate without directly matching experiments. As it is, 2 of 8 synapses got weaker instead of stronger, hinting at possible rundown, but this cannot be assessed because reversibility was not evaluated. In addition, comparing axons with and without channel rhodopsins might be problematic because the channel rhodopsins might widen action potentials.

      (6) Perhaps authors could double check with Schotten et al about whether PDBu does/does not decrease the latency between osmotic shock and transmitter release. This might be an interesting discrepancy, but my understanding is that Schotten et al didn't acquire information about latency because of how the experiments were designed.

      (7) The authors state: "These data are difficult to reconcile with a model in which facilitation is mediated by Ca2+-dependent increases in pv." However, I believe that discarding the premise that depression is always caused by depletion would open up wide range of viable possibilities.

    3. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Shin et al. conduct extensive electrophysiological and behavioral experiments to study the mechanisms of short-term synaptic plasticity at excitatory synapses in layer 2/3 of the rat medial prefrontal cortex. The authors interestingly find that short-term facilitation is driven by progressive overfilling of the readily releasable pool, and that this process is mediated by phospholipase C/diacylglycerol signaling and synaptotagmin-7 (Syt7). Specifically, knockdown of Syt7 not only abolishes the refilling rate of vesicles with high fusion probability, but it also impairs the acquisition of trace fear memory.

      Overall, the authors offer novel insight to the field of synaptic plasticity through well-designed experiments that incorporate a range of techniques.

      Comments on revisions:

      The authors have adequately addressed my earlier comments and questions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      All the comments from Reviewer #2 are the same as her/his comments to our original manuscript. Therefore, we have already responded to all the following comments in the first revision. Here we described our additional responses to the same comments.

      Summary:

      Shin et al aim to identify in a very extensive piece of work a mechanism that contributes to dynamic regulation of synaptic output in the rat cortex at the second time scale. This mechanism is related to a new powerful model and is well versed to test if the pool of SV ready for fusion is dynamically scaled to adjust supply demand aspects. The methods applied are state-of-the-art and both address quantitative aspects with high signal to noise. In addition, the authors examine both excitatory output onto glutamatergic and GABAergic neurons, which provides important information on how general the observed signals are in neural networks. The results are compellingly clear and show that pool regulation may be predominantly responsible. Their results suggests that a regulation of release probability, the alternative contender for regulation, is unlikely to be involved in the observed short term plasticity behavior (but see below). Besides providing a clear analysis of the underlying physiology, they test two molecular contenders for the observed mechanism by showing that loss of Synaptotagmin7 function and the role of the Ca dependent phospholipase activity seems critical for the short term plasticity behavior. The authors go on to test the in vivo role of the mechanism by modulating Syt7 function and examining working memory tasks as well as overall changes in network activity using immediate early gene activity. Finally, they model their data, providing strong support for their interpretation of TS pool occupancy regulation.

      Strengths:

      This is a very thorough study, addressing the research question from many different angles and the experimental execution is superb. The impact of the work is high, as it applies recent models of short term plasticity behavior to in vivo circuits further providing insights how synapses provide dynamic control to enable working memory related behavior through non-permanent changes in synaptic output.

      Weaknesses:

      While this work is carefully examined and the results are presented and discussed in a detailed manner, the reviewer is still not fully convinced that regulation of release probability is not a putative contributor to the observed behavior. No additional work is needed, but in the moment, I am not convinced that changes in release probability are not in play. One solution may be to extend the discussion of changes in rules probability as an alternative.

      As the Reviewer #3 suggested, we examined the dependence of EPSC amplitude on extracellular [Ca<sup>2+</sup>] ([Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub>) in order to test our assertion that vesicular release probability (p<sub>v</sub>) is already saturated in resting conditions at L2/3 recurrent synapses. A three-fold increase is expected according to Dodge and Rahamimoff (1967), if resting p<sub>v</sub> has enough room to increase, when [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> is elevated from 1.3 to 2.5 mM. We found an increase in the baseline EPSC amplitude only by 23%, and this change was not statistically significant, supporting our assertion.

      Fig 3. I am confused about the interpretation of the Mean Variance analysis outcome. Since the data points follow the curve during induction of short term plasticity, doesn't these suggests that release probability and not the pool size increases?

      We separated the conventional release probability into a multiplication of p<sub>v</sub> and p<sub>occ</sub>, in which p<sub>v</sub> = probability of TS vesicles and p<sub>occ</sub> = occupancy of release sites by TS vesicles. In this regard, the abscissa of V-M plot represents the conventional release probability. Because p<sub>v</sub> is close to unity, we interpreted a change along the abscissa as a change of p<sub>occ</sub>.

      Related, to measure the absolute release probability and failure rate using the optogenetic stimulation technique is not trivial as the experimental paradigm bias the experiment to a given output strength, and therefore a change in release probability cannot be excluded.

      We agree to this concern. Because EPSC data were obtained by optogenetic stimulation, it cannot be ruled out a possibility that optogenetic stimulation biased the release probability. Although we found that STP obtained by dual patch experiment was not different from that by optogenetic stimulation, it needs to confirm our conclusion using dual patch or other methods.

      Fig. 4B interprets the phorbol ester stimulation to be the result of pool overfilling, however, phorbol ester stimulation has also been shown to increase release probability without changing the size of the readily releasable pool. The high frequency of stimulation may occlude an increased paired pulse depression in presence of OAG, that others have interpreted in mammalian synapses as an increase in release probability.

      Provided that pv of TS vesicles is very high, the OAG-induced increase in EPSC1 and low STF and PTA are consistent with higher baseline p<sub>occ</sub> in PDBu conditions, while the number of docking sites is limited. It should be noted that previous PDBu-induced invariance of the RRP size is based on measuring the RRP size using hypertonic solution (Basu et al., 2007). Given that this sucrose method releases not only TS but also LS vesicles, the sucrose-based RRP size may not be affected by PDBu or OAG at L2/3 synapses too. Therefore, PDBu or OAG-induced increase in p<sub>occ</sub> (proportion of TS vesicles over LS+TS vesicles) would result in an increase in release probability without a change in the RRP size.

      The literature on Syt7 function is still quite controversial. An observation in the literature that loss of Syt7 function in the fly synapse leads to an increase of release probability. Thus the observed changes in short term plasticity characteristics in the Syt7 KD experiments may contain a release probability component. Can the authors really exclude this possibility? Figure 5 shows for the Syt7 KD group a very prominent depression of the EPSC/IPSC with the second stimulus, particularly for the short interpulse intervals, usually a strong sign of increased release probability, as lack of pool refilling can unlikely explain the strong drop in synaptic output.

      Comments on revisions:

      I am satisfied with the reply of the authors and I do not have any further points of concern.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The results are consistent with the main claim that facilitation is caused by overfilling a readily releasable pool, but alternative interpretations continue to seem more likely, especially when the current results are taken together with previous studies. Key doubts could be resolved with a single straightforward experiment (see below).

      The central issue is the interpretation of paired pulse depression that occurs when the interval between action potentials is 25 ms, but not when 50. To summarize: a similar phenomenon was observed at Schaffer collateral synapses (Dobrunz and Stevens, 1997), but was interpreted as evidence for a decrease in pv. Ca2+-channel inactivation was proposed as the mechanism, but this was not proven. The key point for evaluating the current study is that Dobrunz and Stevens specifically ruled out the kind of decrease in pocc that is the keystone premise of the current study because the depression occurred independently of whether or not the first action potential elicited exocytosis. Of course, the mechanism might be different at layer 2/3 cortical synapses. But, it seems reasonable to hope that the older hypothesis would be ruled out for the cortical synapses before concluding that the new hypothesis must be correct.

      The old and new hypotheses could be distinguished from each other cleanly with a straightforward experiment. Most/maybe all central synapses strengthen a great amount when extracellular Ca2+ is increased from 1.3 to 2 mM, even when intracellular Ca2+ is buffered with EGTA. According to the authors' model, this is only possible when pv is low, and so could not occur at synapses between layer 2/3 neurons. Because of this, confirmation that increasing extracellular Ca2+ does not change synaptic strength would support the hypothesis that baseline pv is high, as the authors claim, and the support would be impressive because large changes have been seen at every other type of synapse where this has been studied (to my knowledge at least). In contrast, the Ca2+ imaging experiment that has been added to the new version of the manuscript does not address the central issue because a wide range of mechanisms could, in principle, decrease release without involving prior exocytosis or altering bulk Ca2+ signals, including: a small decrease in nano-domain Ca2+, which wouldn't be detected because nano-domains contribute a minuscule amount to the bulk signal during Ca2+-imaging; or even very fast activity-dependent undocking of synaptic vesicles, which was reported in the same Kusick et al, 2020 study that is central to the LS/TS terminology adopted by the authors.

      Additional points:

      (1) A new section in the Discussion (lines 458-475) suggests that previous techniques employed to show that augmentation and facilitation are caused by increases in pv did not have the resolution to distinguish between pv and pocc, but this is misleading. The confusion might be because the terminology has changed, but this is all the more reason to clarify this section. The previous evidence for increases in pv - and against increases in pocc - is as follows: The residual Ca2+ that drives augmentation decreases the latency between the onset of hypertonic solution and onset of the postsynaptic response by about 150 ms, which is large compared to the rise time of the response. The decrease indicates that the residual Ca2+ drives a decrease in the energy barrier that must be overcome before readily releasable vesicles can undergo exocytosis, which is precisely the type of mechanism that would enhance pv. In contrast, an increase in pocc could change the rise time, but not the latency. There is a small change in the rise time, but this could be caused by changes in either pv or pocc, and one of the studies (Garcia-Perez and Wesseling, 2008) showed that augmentation occluded facilitation, even at times when pocc was reduced by a factor of 3, which would seem to argue against parallel increases in both pv and pocc.

      We greatly appreciate for pointing out our mis-understanding. We acknowledge that the post-tetanic acceleration of the latency in the hypertonicity-induced vesicle release may reflect a decrease in the activation energy barrier (ΔEa) for vesicle fusion resulting in an increase in fusion probability of TS vesicles (Stevens and Wesseling, 1999; Garcia-Perez and Wesseling, 2008). We agree that such latency changes are not easily explained by increases in p<sub>occ</sub> alone. Indeed, Taschenberger et al (2016) concluded that PTP is similar to the PDBu-induced increase in baseline EPSCs. Subsequently, Lin et al (2025) estimated PDBu-induced changes of TS vesicle pool size and p_fusion of TS vesicles (these correspond to p<sub>occ</sub> and p<sub>v</sub> in this study, respectively), and found that PDBu increases majorly the former (2 folds) and minorly the latter (1.3 folds). Although it has not been directly tested, it is possible that PTP increases p<sub>v</sub>. Accordingly, we corrected the first statement of the paragraph, and mentioned the possibility for a post-tetanic increase in p<sub>v</sub> of TS vesicles.

      It should be noted, however, it is still puzzling what is represented by the acceleration of the latency in the hypertonicity-induced vesicle release. Schotten et al (2015) simulated how vesicle release rate is affected by reducing ΔEa for vesicle fusion. They found that a reduction of ΔEa resulted in increases in the peak amplitude and shorter time-to-peak of vesicle fusion, but did not accelerate the latency. Therefore, it remains to be clarified whether shorter latency can be regarded as lower activation barrier.  Moreover, the sucrose-induced release rate is comparable with the vesicle recruitment rate (1-2/s; Neher, Neuron, 2008). This slowness of sucrose-induced vesicle release rate makes it difficult to distinguish the vesicle fusion rate from their priming rate.

      (2) Similar evidence from hypertonic stimulation indicates that Phorbol esters increase pv, but I am not aware of evidence ruling out a parallel increase in pocc.

      As noted above, none of known mechanisms can clearly explain the PDBu-induced shorter latency to hypertonicity-induced vesicle fusion (Schotten et al, 2015). Even if shorter latency reflects higher p<sub>v</sub>, it does not rule out a concurrent change in p<sub>occ</sub>. Supporting this notion, Lin et al. (2025) showed in the framework of the two state vesicle fusion model that PDBu application leads to a substantial increase in the number of TS vesicles (vesicles having high fusion propensity), with a moderate change in fusion probability (p<sub>fusion</sub>). In light of previous observation that high tonicity (500 or 1000 mOsm) did not alter the RRP size (Basu et al., 2007), the results of Lin et al. (2025) can be interpreted as an increase of ‘p<sub>occ</sub>’ in terms of the present study.

      Reference:

      Schotten et al. (2015). Additive effects on the energy barrier for synaptic vesicle fusion cause supralinear effects on the vesicle fusion rate. eLife 4:e05531.

      Lin, K.-H., Ranjan, M., Lipstein, N., Brose, N., Neher, E., & Taschenberger, H. (2025). Number and relative abundance of synaptic vesicles in functionally distinct priming states determine synaptic strength and short-term plasticity. J. Physiology.

      Comments on revisions:

      There are at least two straightforward ways to address the main concern.

      The first would be experiments analogous to those in Dobrunz and Stevens that show that - unlike at Schaffer collateral synapses - paired pulse depression at L2/3 synapses requires neurotransmitter release. I proposed this in the first round, but realized since that a simpler and more powerful strategy would be to test directly that pv is/is-not near 1.0 in 1.2 mM Ca2+ simply by increasing to 2 mM Ca2+ (and showing that synaptic strength does-not/does change). This would be powerful because the increase in Ca2+ greatly increases synaptic strength at Schaffer collaterals by about 2.5-fold. Concerns about a confounding elevation in the basal intracellular Ca2+ concentration could be easily neutralized by pre-treating with EGTA-AM, which the authors have already done for other experiments.

      We thank to Reviewer #3 for suggesting an experiment for testing our assertion that the vesicular release probability (p<sub>v</sub>) is very high at layer 2/3 recurrent excitatory synapses. As the Reviewer recommended, we assessed EPSC changes induced by an increase in extracellular calcium concentration ([Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub>). The results are added as Figure 3—figure supplement 3 to the revised manuscript.

      Dodge and Rahamimoff (1967) discovered a fourth-power relationship between end-plate potential (EPP) and [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> at a neuromuscular junction. More specifically they found

      EPP amplitude µ  ([Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> / (1 + [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> /1.1 mM + [Ma<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> /2.97 mM))<sup>4</sup>.

      This equation nicely predicts the effects of high external calcium on EPSC amplitudes observed at the calyx synapses: a 2.6-fold increase of EPSC by changing [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> from 1.25 to 2 mM  (Thanawala and Regehr, 2013; predicted as 2.57);  a 2.36-fold increase by changing [Ca<sup>2+</sup>] from 1.5 to 2 mM (Lin and Taschenberger, 2025; predicted as 2.16). In the framework of two-step priming model, Lin et al. (2015) estimated a 1.9-fold increase (from 0.22 to 0.42) in p<sub>v</sub> of TS vesicles and a 1.23-fold increase in the number of TS vesicles. It is clear that the increase in p<sub>v</sub> would be possible only if p<sub>v</sub> is not saturated, while the increase in the number of TS vesicles is still possible regardless of baseline p<sub>v</sub> of TS vesicles.

      The Dodge and Rahamimoff’s equation predicts a 3.24-fold increase in baseline EPSC amplitude by elevating [Ca Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> from 1.3 mM to 2.5 mM at L2/3 synapses. Contrary to this prediction, our recordings revealed a 1.23 fold increase in baseline EPSC amplitude, and this change was not statistically significant.

      Given the steep dependence of vesicle release on [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub>, this minimal increase strongly suggests that p<sub>v</sub> at L2/3 recurrent synapses is already near maximal at rest, limiting the dynamic range for further enhancement through increased calcium influx. Accordingly, we observed a small but statistically significant decrease in the paired-pulse ratio (PPR) at higher [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub>. Although this reduction in PPR might be indicative of increased p<sub>v</sub>, it is more consistent with a slight increase in p<sub>occ</sub> rather than a substantive increase in p<sub>v</sub> under the context of very high p<sub>v</sub>. Accordingly, Lin et al. (2025) recently estimated an increase in the TS vesicle subpool size as 1.23-fold by elevating [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub> under the framework of the two-step vesicle priming mode. Taken together, these findings suggest that an increase in the number of TS vesicles or p<sub>occ</sub> may contribute to both an increase in baseline EPSC amplitudes and a decrease in PPR.

      Overall, our central claim that baseline p<sub>v</sub> is near maximal at L2/3 recurrent synapses is supported by 1) high baseline PPR; 2) insensitivity to EGTA-AM; 3) high double failure rate; 4) insensitivity to elevating [Ca<sup>2+</sup>]<sub>o</sub>. These data are difficult to reconcile with a model in which facilitation is mediated by Ca<sup>2+</sup>-dependent increases in p<sub>v</sub>. Instead, our results support a mechanism in which facilitation arises from changes in release site occupancy.

      References

      Dodge, F.A., & Rahamimoff, R. (1967). Co-operative action of calcium ions in transmitter release at the neuromuscular junction. J Physiol, 193(2), 419–432. 

      Thanawala, M.S., & Regehr, W.G. (2013). Presynaptic calcium influx controls neurotransmitter release in part by regulating the effective size of the readily releasable pool. J Neurosci, 33(11), 4625–4633.

      Lin, K.-H., Ranjan, M., Lipstein, N., Brose, N., Neher, E., & Taschenberger, H. (2025). Number and relative abundance of synaptic vesicles in functionally distinct priming states determine synaptic strength and short-term plasticity. J. Physiology.

      Neher E, Sakaba T (2008) Multiple Roles of Calcium Ions in the Regulation of Neurotransmitter Release. Neuron 59:861-872.

    1. Liste des préconisationsRecommandation n° 1 : Revaloriser le système indemnitaire des directeurs de CIO.Recommandation n° 2 : Solliciter l’expertise des PsyEN pour sensibiliser les personnels enseignants etéducatifs aux vulnérabilités et besoins fondamentaux des élèves, et les former à la conduite d’entretiensindividuels et à l’écoute active.Recommandation n° 3 : Indemniser dans le cadre du « pacte » les PsyEN qui interviennent en formationauprès des équipes pédagogiques ou éducatives, en élargissant les missions ouvrant droit au « pacte ».Recommandation n° 4 : Mobiliser l’expertise des PsyEN dans les protocoles santé mentale et pour lesformations aux compétences psychosociales.Recommandation n° 5 : Mettre en place une certification ou une habilitation pour le conseil en orientationà destination des enseignants, des CPE ou des PsyEN de la spécialité EDA.Recommandation n° 6 : Désigner dans chaque établissement un « référent orientation » ou un pôle deréférents, en décharge horaire ou indemnisés dans le cadre du « pacte », en élargissant les missions y ouvrantdroit.Recommandation n° 7 : Mettre en synergie les acteurs parties prenantes du SPRO pour l’information et leconseil en orientation : services régionaux, CIO voire services jeunesse (BIJ, CRIJ...) ; envisager, si possible,des mutualisations dans le respect des compétences de chacun.Recommandation n° 8 : Recentrer les missions des PsyEN sur l’accompagnement des publics rencontrant desproblématiques particulières, passagères ou durables, de scolarité, d’apprentissage, d’orientation ou de mal-être.Recommandation n° 9 : Instituer des temps de passation de dossiers entre les PsyEN EDA et les PsyEN EDOet créer une plateforme numérique sécurisée d’archivage des dossiers de suivi des élèves.Recommandation n° 10 : Organiser à tous les niveaux fonctionnels (rectorat, DSDEN, bassin, établissementou circonscription) les coopérations des personnels du secteur santé-social avec les PsyEN des deuxspécialités EDA et EDO.Recommandation n° 11 : Organiser le travail des PsyEN dans un service coordonné par un PsyEN ayant unecompétence en orientation (équivalent de l’actuel DCIO) et se référant à l’autorité fonctionnelle de l’IEN-IO,secondé si besoin par un psychologue conseiller technique départemental. Mettre en place des indicateursde besoins et d’activités et revoir l’application BILACCIO.Recommandation n° 12 : Mettre en place des supervisions au niveau du service des PsyEN.Recommandation n° 13 : Repenser le pilotage de l’orientation et de la santé mentale des élèves enmobilisant les chefs d’établissement et les IEN, et faire du bassin (ou équivalent) le niveau de mise encohérence des actions et des acteurs.Recommandation n° 14 : Repenser la formation initiale des PsyEN avec davantage de modularité etl’implication conjointe d’universitaires, d’enseignants de l’INSPÉ et de PsyEN, ainsi qu’un stage enresponsabilité dans l’académie d’affectation définitive des PsyEN.Recommandation n° 15 : Permettre des changements de spécialité entre EDA et EDO à l’instar de ce qui sepratique pour les changements de discipline des enseignants, afin d’inscrire de la diversité dans les parcoursprofessionnels, de favoriser une meilleure acculturation des deux métiers et de faciliter les mobilités.Recommandation n° 16 : Permettre aux PsyEN d’être éligibles au CAFFA (certificat d’aptitude aux fonctionsde formateur académique) et solliciter les PsyEN pour la formation continue des enseignants et personnelsd’éducation

      Il y a 16 recommandations

    2. DOCUMENT DE SYNTHÈSE DETAILLE

      Objet : Évaluation des psychologues de l'éducation nationale (PsyEN) spécialité « éducation, développement et conseil en orientation scolaire et professionnelle » (EDO).

      Source : Extrait du rapport "igesr-rapport-22-23-253b-psychologues-education-nationale-specialite-edo-pdf-194106.pdf", daté de mars 2024, de l'Inspection générale de l’éducation, du sport et de la recherche.

      Date : 15 mai 2024

      1. Résumé

      Le rapport évalue le corps des psychologues de l'éducation nationale (PsyEN), créé en 2017. Ce corps unique regroupe deux spécialités distinctes : « éducation, développement et apprentissages » (EDA) et « éducation, développement et conseil en orientation scolaire et professionnelle » (EDO), cette dernière étant l'objet principal du rapport.

      La création de ce corps visait à unifier les psychologues scolaires et les conseillers d'orientation psychologues, mais le rapport constate un manque d'unité professionnelle et un cloisonnement persistant entre les deux spécialités.

      Les PsyEN EDO sont confrontés à une tension entre leurs missions d'orientation et la demande croissante d'aide psychologique pour les élèves, notamment en raison de l'augmentation des problèmes de santé mentale chez les jeunes.

      Leur expertise de psychologue est inégalement sollicitée, et le pilotage actuel ne couvre pas suffisamment cet aspect de leurs missions.

      Le rapport souligne la nécessité de redéfinir clairement leurs rôches, de renforcer leur positionnement en tant qu'experts psychologues, et de repenser la gouvernance et la formation pour mieux répondre aux besoins des élèves et des équipes éducatives.

      2. Constats Principaux

      • Manque d'Unité du Corps des PsyEN (1. Un corps unique de psychologues sans réelle unité… ; Synthèse ; Conclusion)
      • Le corps des PsyEN, créé en 2017, a réuni deux métiers très différents (psychologue scolaire et conseiller d'orientation psychologue) sous un même statut, mais "le corps unique manque singulièrement d’unité, et les agents relevant des deux spécialités travaillent très peu ensemble." (Synthèse).
      • Les deux spécialités (EDA et EDO) opèrent à des niveaux scolaires différents (premier degré pour EDA, second degré pour EDO) et selon des organisations indépendantes.

      Il n'y a "aucune activité commune ou conjointe, et parfois même on constate un défaut de continuité dans le suivi des élèves entre le premier et le second degré". (1.1. … pour des métiers différents et cloisonnés …).

      • Le cadre statutaire de 2017, qui visait à créer un corps de psychologues au service du développement psychologique, social et cognitif des enfants et adolescents, n'a pas été pleinement accompagné par l'institution dans son évolution, en dehors des aspects de recrutement, formation initiale et évaluation. (Synthèse ; Conclusion).

      • Évolution des Missions et Faible Lisibilité (2. Une profession en mutation devenue peu lisible ; Synthèse)

      • Le statut de PsyEN EDO de 2017 a explicitement intégré la dimension psychologique de leur métier, ce qui n'était pas le cas pour les anciens Conseillers d'Orientation Psychologues (COP) où l'expertise psychologique était implicitement au service de l'orientation.

      "Ainsi, les PsyEN « mobilisent leurs compétences professionnelles au service des enfants et des adolescents pour leur développement psychologique, cognitif et social. »" (2.1. De COP à PsyEN EDO, une évolution statutaire des missions).

      • Malgré cette évolution statutaire, "Pour la plupart des interlocuteurs de la mission, les PsyEN sont vus comme des conseillers d’orientation psychologues qui ont changé de nom, avec toutefois une compétence de psychologue qui est davantage identifiée, notamment par les personnels santé-sociaux." (2.2.2. Des représentations sociales et des organisations qui n’ont pas évolué). Les enseignants, craignant que le titre de psychologue n'effraie les élèves, continuent d'utiliser la dénomination "conseiller d'orientation".

      • Les PsyEN ressentent un "sentiment d’émiettement de leur activité, voire de saupoudrage" et souffrent d'être constamment en réaction aux urgences, ne parvenant pas à "prendre le contrôle de leur agenda et inscrire leur action dans l’anticipation et la construction d’une vision davantage stratégique." (3.1. Des compétences appréciées dans les établissements). Ils souhaitent une clarification de leurs attentes.

      • Recul du Volet Orientation et Tension des Missions (4.3. Des composantes professionnelles en tension avec un recul du volet accompagnement à l’orientation)

      • Les PsyEN EDO sont "moins disponibles pour la mission générale de conseil en orientation" (Synthèse), en partie en raison d'un paysage institutionnel complexifié par le rôle des régions et l'intégration de temps dédiés à l'orientation dans les emplois du temps des élèves.

      • La majorité de leur temps est consacrée aux bilans psychologiques et aux entretiens individuels, en réponse aux demandes des élèves, familles ou signalements des équipes pédagogiques. (4.3.

      Des composantes professionnelles en tension avec un recul du volet accompagnement à l’orientation).

      • Ils reconnaissent traiter "beaucoup moins la partie dédiée à l’information générale de tous les élèves, d’une part, par manque de temps au regard des choix qu’ils doivent opérer, d’autre part, car ce rôle est dévolu à d’autres acteurs, notamment les régions". (4.3. Des composantes professionnelles en tension avec un recul du volet accompagnement à l’orientation).

      • Besoins Croissants en Aide Psychologique et Santé Mentale (4.2. Des besoins croissants en matière d’aide psychologique ; Synthèse)

      • Le rapport met en évidence "l’augmentation du mal-être des élèves, notamment des filles, au fur et à mesure de l’avancée dans leur scolarité". (4.2.1. Des chiffres qui confirment la priorité à accorder à la santé mentale et au bien-être à l’école).

      • Il y a une "nécessité de développer les compétences psychosociales des élèves et de mettre en place des protocoles et du secourisme en santé mentale, toutes dispositions qui appellent une expertise de psychologue et des interactions coordonnées avec les acteurs santé-sociaux de l’éducation nationale" (Synthèse).

      • Les PsyEN sont de plus en plus sollicités pour des situations de mal-être, de souffrance psychique, de décrochage ou de handicap, car leur expertise est unique pour "repérer, évaluer et prévenir les problématiques de santé mentale et favoriser le bien-être des élèves et leur réussite". (4.2.1. Des chiffres qui confirment la priorité à accorder à la santé mentale et au bien-être à l’école).

      • Expertise Psychologique Inégalement Sollicitée et Manque de Pilotage (5. Une expertise de psychologue inégalement sollicitée ; 7. Des missions et une gouvernance à repenser pour répondre aux besoins des usagers)

      • Bien que l'expertise de psychologue des PsyEN soit "davantage identifiée dans le second degré" depuis 2017, elle n'est pas "sollicitée à hauteur de ce qu’elle pourrait être" (5.1. Des compétences de psychologue qui s’affirment localement).

      • Les PsyEN ne sont pas toujours cités par les parents, élèves ou professeurs comme acteurs identifiés pour le mal-être, en raison de leur faible temps de présence en établissement et de leur identité de conseiller d'orientation. (5.1. Des compétences de psychologue qui s’affirment localement).

      • "La dimension psychologique des missions des PsyEN ne figurant pas dans les attributions de ces services [académiques d'information et d'orientation], sinon pour les situations d’orientation relevant de la grande difficulté scolaire, elle n’est pas vraiment pilotée" (5.3. Un pilotage qui ne porte pas sur le volet psychologique des missions).

      • Les PsyEN regrettent de ne pas être suffisamment sollicités ou d'être "tête de file des équipes opérationnelles" dans les dispositifs de santé mentale ou de développement des compétences psychosociales, alors que cela relève de leur expertise première. (5.4. Un système de prévention en santé mentale et de développement des compétences psychosociales qui sollicite peu les PsyEN).

      • Problèmes d'Organisation et de Gouvernance (4.4. Une activité professionnelle essentiellement itinérante ; 4.5. Des missions qui relèvent de domaines partagés avec d’autres ; 7.2. Des collectifs de travail à organiser aux différents niveaux de pilotage et de mise en œuvre)

      • L'activité des PsyEN est "essentiellement itinérante" (4.4.), ce qui entraîne un "sentiment de dispersion avec des quotités horaires par établissement qu’ils jugent insuffisantes". Ils refusent d'être affectés en établissement sous l'autorité du chef d'établissement, arguant de la nécessité d'indépendance du conseil, bien que le rapport estime que l'autorité fonctionnelle porterait sur l'organisation et non sur l'exercice professionnel.

      • La répartition des rôles avec d'autres acteurs (santé-sociaux, partenaires externes) n'est pas toujours claire, "ce qui nuit à une vision précise du périmètre d’intervention propre aux PsyEN". (4.5.).

      • Les différents acteurs (équipes pédagogiques, santé-sociaux, régions, partenaires) appartiennent à des organisations qui ne travaillent pas toujours en synergie, et leurs cartographies d'intervention sont souvent incompatibles. (7.2.).

      3. Idées et Faits Importants

      • Le corps des PsyEN est en tension : Créé pour l'unité, il fonctionne en réalité comme deux corps distincts, avec des métiers "cloisonnés aux plans statutaire, hiérarchique et fonctionnel." (1.1.).

      • Reconnaissance et sous-utilisation de l'expertise psychologique : Si la compétence psychologique est de plus en plus identifiée, elle n'est pas pleinement exploitée, notamment dans les domaines de la santé mentale et du bien-être des élèves, souvent pris en charge par d'autres acteurs non psychologues. "l’expertise de psychologue, que les PsyEN sont les seuls à avoir dans l’éducation nationale, est davantage identifiée... sans toutefois être sollicitée à hauteur de ce qu’elle pourrait être" (5.1.).

      • Évolution des besoins des élèves : Une "augmentation du mal-être des élèves" est confirmée par diverses enquêtes nationales et internationales. Les PsyEN sont essentiels pour identifier, évaluer et prévenir ces problèmes, mais aussi pour accompagner les élèves à "besoins éducatifs particuliers" (4.2.).

      • Recentrage nécessaire des missions : Le rapport suggère de recentrer l'activité des PsyEN sur "l’accompagnement des publics rencontrant des problématiques particulières, passagères ou durables, de scolarité, d’apprentissage, d’orientation ou de mal-être." (Synthèse ; Recommandation n° 8).

      • L'orientation : une mission partagée : L'accompagnement à l'orientation est désormais largement dévolu aux équipes pédagogiques et aux régions, ce qui libère du temps pour les PsyEN sur des missions à plus forte valeur ajoutée psychologique. Cependant, les enseignants ne s'en saisissent pas toujours par manque de formation. (6.2. et 6.3.).

      • Rôle central des CIO pour les publics fragiles : Les Centres d'Information et d'Orientation (CIO) sont devenus des maillons essentiels pour l'accès à la scolarité ou à la formation des publics non scolarisés, en rupture ou sans affectation. (6.6. Des CIO centrés sur l’accompagnement des publics fragiles ou sans solution).

      • Importance du pilotage et de la coordination : La complexité de l'exercice professionnel des PsyEN est aggravée par un manque de pilotage cohérent et de coordination des acteurs.

      Le niveau du bassin (ou équivalent) est proposé comme le niveau pertinent pour la mise en cohérence des actions et des acteurs. (7.2.2. Le niveau infra-départemental : le bassin).

      • La formation initiale doit être repensée : Elle doit être plus modulaire, tenir compte de l'hétérogénéité des stagiaires et inclure davantage de mise en situation responsable, en lien avec les besoins du terrain et les dispositifs d'actualité comme la santé mentale et les compétences psychosociales. (Recommandation n° 14 ; 7.5. La formation initiale : des évolutions à envisager).

      • Revalorisation du rôle de DCIO : Le rapport recommande de revaloriser le système indemnitaire des directeurs de CIO (Recommandation n°1), dont la rémunération n'est pas à la hauteur de leur engagement et de leurs responsabilités de management.

      • Inquiétudes de la profession : Les PsyEN sont inquiets de leur devenir, face à de multiples rapports qui interrogent leur rôle et positionnement, et redoutent toute évolution qui réduirait leurs missions ou affecterait leur indépendance. (3.3. Une profession inquiète sur son devenir).

      4. Recommandations Clés (Liste des préconisations)

      Le rapport propose plusieurs recommandations pour réformer le corps des PsyEN EDO et optimiser leur contribution :

      • Recentrage des missions sur l'expertise psychologique : Recentrer l'activité des PsyEN sur "l’accompagnement des publics rencontrant des problématiques particulières, passagères ou durables, de scolarité, d’apprentissage, d’orientation ou de mal-être." (R8).

      • Renforcement de l'expertise en santé mentale et compétences psychosociales : Mobiliser l’expertise des PsyEN dans les protocoles santé mentale et pour les formations aux compétences psychosociales (R4). Les solliciter pour sensibiliser et former les personnels enseignants et éducatifs aux vulnérabilités des élèves (R2).

      • Développement de l'accompagnement à l'orientation par les équipes éducatives : Mettre en place une certification pour le conseil en orientation à destination des enseignants, CPE ou PsyEN EDA (R5). Désigner dans chaque établissement un "référent orientation" (R6).

      • Amélioration de la synergie et de la gouvernance :Organiser le travail des PsyEN dans un service coordonné par un PsyEN ayant une compétence en orientation (équivalent de l'actuel DCIO), sous l'autorité fonctionnelle de l'IEN-IO (R11).

      • Organiser les coopérations des personnels du secteur santé-social avec les PsyEN des deux spécialités à tous les niveaux fonctionnels (R10).

      • Repenser le pilotage de l’orientation et de la santé mentale des élèves en mobilisant les chefs d’établissement et les IEN, et faire du bassin le niveau de cohérence des actions (R13).

      • Mettre en synergie les acteurs du SPRO (services régionaux, CIO, services jeunesse) pour l'information et le conseil en orientation (R7).

      • Modernisation des outils et de la formation :Instituer des temps de passation de dossiers entre PsyEN EDA et EDO et créer une plateforme numérique sécurisée d'archivage des dossiers (R9).

      • Repenser la formation initiale des PsyEN avec davantage de modularité, une implication conjointe d'universitaires, INSPÉ et PsyEN, et un stage en responsabilité dans l'académie d'affectation définitive (R14).

      • Revalorisation : Revaloriser le système indemnitaire des directeurs de CIO (R1). Indemniser les PsyEN intervenant en formation des équipes pédagogiques via le "pacte" (R3).

      5. Conclusion

      Le rapport souligne l'urgence d'une "acte 2" après le décret de 2017, pour clarifier les missions et faire évoluer la gouvernance des PsyEN.

      Il appelle à une meilleure exploitation de l'expertise psychologique unique des PsyEN au sein de l'Éducation nationale, en les recentrant sur les besoins spécifiques des élèves vulnérables.

      La fusion à terme des deux spécialités (EDA et EDO) est envisagée comme un objectif à long terme pour parvenir à une réelle unité professionnelle, essentielle pour la continuité et la cohérence du suivi des parcours scolaires.

    1. Enfin, la formalisation d’un suivi personnalisé de chaque élève apparaît comme une nécessité pour garantirun accompagnement continu et coordonné. Ce suivi devrait impliquer l’ensemble des acteurs éducatifs et lesfamilles afin de créer une dynamique de soutien renforcé, de manière à répondre aux besoins spécifiques dechaque élève tout au long de son parcours scolaire
    2. Les conseils de classe, actuellement focalisés sur les résultats académiques, pourraient être transformés envéritables moments de conseil et d’échange dédiés à l’élève et à sa famille. Ces conseils et ce dialoguedevraient viser à aider l’élève à développer ses compétences en matière d’orientation, en l’accompagnantdans la valorisation de ses réussites et de ses aptitudes pour construire un parcours d’orientation réfléchi etadapté.
    3. Une autre proposition concerne l’implication des associations de parents d’élèves dans l’organisation et lagouvernance des événements locaux dédiés à l’orientation. En les associant dès la conception de cesévénements, comme les salons de découverte du monde professionnel et des métiers, on renforcerait leurrôle actif dans l’accompagnement des élèves. Cela offrirait également un espace d’échange et de découvertepour les familles, contribuant à les rendre plus autonomes dans leurs choix d’orientation.
    4. 3.3. Une gouvernance associant les famillesLes familles sont les principaux prescripteurs d’orientation avec les enseignants et les pairs, mais les parentsrestent peu associés à la gouvernance et aux réflexions stratégiques, ce que regrettent unanimement lesconcertations.Aussi, bien qu’elle concerne au premier chef l’élève qui construit son parcours et sa famille qui l’accompagne,l’orientation reste largement perçue comme un processus institutionnel centré sur la performance scolaire,ce qui peut minimiser l’importance du rôle des parents, malgré la volonté affirmée par l’École de les associerà toutes les étapes.
    5. Ainsi, un travail d’analyse et d’évaluation des biais liés auxreprésentations des équipes éducatives devrait être engagé systématiquement par les établissements. Undes indicateurs consisterait à comparer à notes égales les avis et conseils dispensés aux élèves en fonctionde leur genre, leur situation socio-économique et territoriale.La réduction des biais sociaux, territoriaux et de genre nécessite une volonté politique explicite et uneappropriation des enjeux par tous les membres de la communauté éducative dès l’école primaire. Il s’agit declarifier la promes
    6. Synthèse de la Concertation Nationale sur l'Orientation des Élèves (Avril 2025)

      Ce briefing document présente une synthèse des constats, analyses et propositions issues de la concertation nationale sur l'orientation des élèves, lancée en décembre 2024.

      Le rapport met en lumière des convergences significatives sur les défis actuels du système d'orientation français et propose des pistes d'évolution structurantes.

      L'objectif central est de favoriser l'égalité des chances, lutter contre les biais sociaux, territoriaux et de genre, et accompagner l'élève dans la construction autonome de son parcours.

      1. L'Accompagnement des Élèves dans la Construction de Leur Parcours

      La concertation révèle que l'orientation est un "objet anxiogène" pour la communauté éducative et "souvent source d’insatisfaction pour les élèves et leurs familles mais aussi pour les équipes."

      Elle est perçue comme un processus complexe, non réductible à une seule dimension, nécessitant de concilier "intérêt général et intérêt particulier, développer l’ambition et l’autonomie des élèves tout en facilitant leur intégration dans une société en évolution, les autoriser à rêver tout en tenant compte des contraintes liées à leur parcours scolaire et à la structure des formations et des emplois."

      Principaux Constats :

      Accompagnement hétérogène et insuffisant : Le "Parcours Avenir" est déployé de manière hétérogène et les heures dédiées à l'orientation sont souvent mal identifiées, voire inexistantes.

      Manque d'outils et d'objectifs clairs : Les établissements manquent d'outils de diagnostic, d'indicateurs et d'objectifs politiques clairs pour l'orientation.

      Inégalités persistantes : Les transitions (école/collège, lycée/enseignement supérieur) sont des priorités non toujours traduites en actes, et l'accès aux stages est inégal, "notamment dans les zones rurales éloignées ou les quartiers relevant de la politique de la ville."

      Limites des dispositifs existants : Les dispositifs d'égalité des chances (Cordées de la réussite, mentorat) sont utiles mais leur "faible nombre d’élèves concernés limite leur portée tout comme leur manque de visibilité auprès des familles."

      Propositions d'Évolutions Structurantes :

      Approche individualisée et inclusive : Mettre en place un système d'orientation "plus souple fondé sur une approche plus équilibrée, individualisée et inclusive de l’orientation, le développement de compétences notamment transversales des élèves, leurs progrès et leur potentiel plutôt que la prise en compte exclusive de leurs performances."

      Projet Pluriannuel d'Orientation (PPO) : Instaurer un PPO à l'échelle de l'établissement ou du bassin, co-construit, avec des objectifs opérationnels.

      Lutte contre les biais : Engager systématiquement un travail d'analyse et d'évaluation des biais liés aux représentations des équipes éducatives (genre, situation socio-économique, territoriale).

      Feuille de route commune : Définir une feuille de route commune et formalisée à l'échelle régionale, déclinant la stratégie nationale, avec des indicateurs partagés.

      Accompagnement des publics à besoins spécifiques : Une "grande vigilance" est nécessaire pour les élèves en zones rurales, en situation de handicap, sans réseau familial ou social, allophones, et scolarisés en SEGPA.

      Des "dispositifs d’orientation positive et inclusive" et des actions encourageant la mixité des parcours sont préconisés.

      Professionnalisation des acteurs : Renforcer la formation des professeurs principaux et PsyEN, et créer potentiellement une certification en orientation. Les enseignants se sentent souvent "peu armés pour accompagner au mieux les élèves."

      Rôle des parents : Les parents sont "des acteurs et partenaires essentiels du processus d’accompagnement" et leur rôle dans la co-éducation doit être consolidé, notamment par une "participation active à l’élaboration des projets d’établissement."

      Temps dédiés et ressources : Mettre en place un "parcours progressif et structuré d’acquisition des compétences à s’orienter" dès le collège, voire le primaire, avec des "heures dédiées prévues dans l’emploi du temps."

      Droit à l'erreur et réversibilité des parcours : Le "droit à l’erreur en orientation doit être élargi et le statut de l’erreur reconsidéré dans les apprentissages et les parcours, ce qui impose pour l’institution de penser la réversibilité des parcours et de développer des passerelles à toutes les étapes."

      Transformation du conseil de classe : Passer à un "conseil à l’élève," centré sur les réussites plutôt que les difficultés.

      2. L'Information sur les Formations et les Métiers Porteurs d'Avenir

      L'information sur les métiers et les formations est jugée cruciale pour "élargir les horizons et permettre des choix éclairés" et "réduire les inégalités."

      Principaux Constats :

      • Inégalités d'accès à l'information : "Toutes les synthèses régionales soulignent les inégalités d’accès à une information large et de qualité sur les métiers et les formations." La découverte des métiers est parfois "restreinte à la découverte des formations du lycée professionnel."

      • Méconnaissance des filières : Les formations technologiques et leurs débouchés, ainsi que la diversité des parcours post-bac, restent "trop méconnus."

      • Déterminismes sociaux, territoriaux et de genre : Les choix sont souvent "déterminés selon le sexe, le milieu social ou le territoire de vie des élèves," et "l’accès à l’information ne peut suffire pour s’autoriser certains choix." Un travail sur les représentations est nécessaire.

      • Objectifs flous de l'information : Un "besoin de clarification des objectifs de l’information sur les métiers et les formations" est exprimé, pour dépasser une vision purement "adéquationniste."

      L'information doit viser à "développer une capacité à s’orienter de manière autonome et éclairée" et non simplement "informer pour orienter."

      • Offre de service fragmentée : La "trop grande diversité ou dispersion des sources d’information de toutes natures" crée de la confusion et nuit à la lisibilité.

      Propositions d'Évolutions :

      • Information progressive et structurée : Intégrer l'information "au sein d’une progression cohérente, depuis le collège et tout au long de la scolarité," avec des apports adaptés à l'âge et aux besoins.

      • Démarche globale d'établissement : Une "plus grande structuration du parcours Avenir, avec un programme pluriannuel d’orientation intégré au projet d’établissement, connu de tous."

      • Portail unique d'information : Créer un "portail unique d’accès à toutes les informations sur l’orientation," qui soit "neutre, fiable, actualisée et pensée pour aider à dépasser les stéréotypes."

      • Approches expérientielles : Développer davantage "des mises en situation concrètes, des rencontres avec des professionnels ou d’anciens élèves (ambassadeurs métiers), des visites, des démonstrations, des immersions, des mini-stages dans des formations, des stages en milieu professionnel."

      Les stages obligatoires dès la 4ème sont préconisés.

      • Mobilisation des entreprises : "Toutes les concertations soulignent la nécessité d’une plus grande mobilisation des entreprises, pour intervenir dans les classes comme pour accueillir des élèves en stage ou en immersion."

      • Lutte contre l'autocensure et la fracture territoriale : Faciliter l'accès aux expériences de découverte, "notamment ceux des territoires ruraux," par un financement des transports et une information sur les aides à la mobilité et l'internat.

      • Valorisation des métiers en tension : Mieux valoriser les métiers porteurs (agricole, sanitaire, social, industrie) par des partenariats renforcés avec les secteurs économiques et une diffusion attractive des données sur les métiers d'avenir.

      • Synergie numérique et humain : Utiliser les outils numériques (plateformes dynamiques, simulateurs, réalité virtuelle) comme appui, mais l' "accompagnement humain apparaît indispensable dans tous les cas."

      3. La Gouvernance

      La gouvernance de l'orientation est caractérisée par sa "complexité" et son "manque de lisibilité," avec une multiplicité d'acteurs agissant "souvent de manière segmentée."

      Principaux Constats :

      • Manque de cohérence et de coordination : Une "insuffisante coordination entre acteurs" conduit à des actions redondantes et à des disparités territoriales, notamment entre l'Éducation nationale et les Régions.

      • Rôles mal définis : Les "chevauchements persistants dans les rôles respectifs de l’État et des régions" entraînent des confusions entre information sur les métiers et conseil en orientation.

      • Faible implication des familles : Les familles sont "trop peu associées, notamment au processus décisionnel," bien que la notion de dialogue soit inscrite au cœur des procédures d’orientation.

      • Questionnement sur les CIO : Le rôle des Centres d'Information et d'Orientation (CIO) est interrogé, certains souhaitant un renforcement de leur maillage, d'autres leur évolution en centres de psychologie et d'orientation, et d'autres encore un guichet unique.

      • Position de Régions de France : L'association "estime aujourd’hui nécessaire d’avoir un seul acteur pilote, un guichet unique au niveau régional, et formule le souhait d’attribution aux régions de la compétence pleine et entière en matière d’orientation et d’information sur les métiers et les formations," tout en laissant les décisions d'orientation et d'affectation à l'Éducation nationale.

      Propositions d'Évolutions :

      • Clarification des responsabilités : Définir précisément les rôles et missions à chaque échelle (national, régional, local) pour une "gouvernance plus lisible."

      • Vision globale partagée : Un "cadre national précisant les grands objectifs et les lignes directrices de la politique d’orientation" est nécessaire pour une "vision globale partagée."

      • Ancrage territorial renforcé : Renforcer l'ancrage territorial de la gouvernance, formalisé dans des programmes pluriannuels d'orientation (PPO) aux différents niveaux.

      • Comités de pilotage réguliers : Instaurer des "comités de pilotage régulier" réunissant les rectorats, collectivités, entreprises, associations et représentants des branches professionnelles.

      • Implication des usagers : Renforcer l'implication des élèves et des familles "dans le processus d’orientation et dans les instances décisionnelles." Les associations de parents d'élèves devraient être associées à l'organisation des événements locaux.

      • Labellisation des partenaires : "L'identification des structures partenaires fiables" et leur "labellisation par les institutions selon des critères partagés de qualité" est proposée pour créer un environnement d'orientation "rassurant, lisible et de confiance."

      • Transfert de compétences et de moyens : Les régions demandent une "compétence pleine et entière au niveau régional pour l’information sur les métiers et les formations, associée à un transfert des moyens adaptés."

      Conclusion

      La concertation met en évidence un bilan mitigé de la politique d'orientation actuelle, malgré des avancées.

      Le "cloisonnement institutionnel, la multiplicité des acteurs et la complexité des dispositifs" créent un déficit de lisibilité et renforcent les inégalités.

      Pour faire de l'orientation un "levier de réussite et d'égalité des chances," une approche "plus progressive, transparente et inclusive" est préconisée, avec des parcours cohérents dès le collège, un meilleur accompagnement par des professionnels formés, et une information claire et accessible à tous.

      La coordination renforcée entre acteurs éducatifs, économiques et institutionnels est jugée "nécessaire aux yeux de tous."

      Le système éducatif doit reconnaître un "droit à l'erreur," permettre des inflexions de parcours, et mieux associer élèves et familles pour élargir l'horizon des possibles et faire des choix éclairés.

    1. Pour résumer ma lecture :

      La proposition a beaucoup de points forts (ce qui n'est pas évident au vu d'un sujet qui est souvent traité simplement au niveau du résultat) et plusieurs éléments peuvent en faire un essai à condition que la démarche personnelle exploratoire soit assumée et expliquée comme telle dès le début.

      Le début du texte est, il me semble, un peu plus fort et construit que certaines des explorations / observations qui suivent, cela demanderait un petit travail de rééquilibrage pour que les remarques soient toutes associées à la démarche et que l'on ne demeure pas seulement sur un constat vis-à-vis des images produites (ce qui est le risque majeur encore une fois au vu du sujet). Je conseillerai également d'aller encore plus loin dans la transparence des processus de création : les schémas sont très beaux et apportent beaucoup, mais je vous invite à montrer encore davantage les coulisses si possibles (et surtout même des ratés des expériences).

      Je serai ravie de relire une seconde version, je pense que cet article a du potentiel !

    2. Ainsi, comme le personnage de Rick Deckard dans « Blade Runner » (fig. 7), je demande à GPT de zoomer sur une partie de l’image au delà de ce qui est optiquement possible ou de révéler des détails qu’auraient pas pu être capturés lors de la prise de vue. Cependant, de la même façon que l’agrandissement à l’extrême d’un film argentique ne peut révéler une quelconque vérité objective, les hallucinations d’un modèle de langage génératif errant dans l’espace latent contribuent également à nous en éloigner.

      cette métaphore est intéressante : je dirai de la développer en montrant également des résultats de l'hallucination sinon le rapprochement reste très rapide.

    3. Biais éthiques ou limites de l’espace latent ?

      Dans le cadre d'une publication sous forme d'essai, je dirai que cette partie est un peu faible au niveau de ce qu'elle propose : ne réglant pas véritablement la question et étant un peu attendu. Je serai soit pour la densifier, soit pour la joindre à une autre partie plus générale, soit pour l'enlever

    4. J’ai fabriqué

      Un élément qui peut être réfléchi pour l'ensemble de l'article est l'usage de terminologie de fabrication (qui me semble très porteuse, bricolé, façonner, etc.) mais en gardant en tête que la question de l'auctorialité (/intention) se pose aussi quand l'outil détermine plus profondément le produit mais aussi le processus de création. Peut-être que ce trouble peut être insufflé dans la terminologie ou dans les expressions.

    5. Une exploration des outils uniques de MidJourney

      Ici, on revient à la démarche personnelle : il serait peut-être bon de mieux distinguer dans la structure les balancements entre inspirations et tentatives personnelles

    6. Le « Paragraphica » de Bjørn Karmann, une autre source d’inspiration

      J'introduirai davantage la suite des inspirations qui suivent : justement en remaniant un peu l'entrée en matière. Je trouve intéressante la démarche de prise en main et de réflexion personnelle et le texte apparaît suffisamment documenté pour être considéré comme un essai : mais justement, il va être nécessaire d'expliciter dès le début (et dans le résumé) cette interprétation de l'essai comme un parcours personnel au travers des images / témoignages / bricolages

    7. L’image générative en question

      La structure de l'essai est bien présente, presque trop. Pour plus de lisibilité dans l'enchaînement des idées, je conseillerai de remplacer ce titre par le suivant : le début de l'écriture me semble justement se poser comme une démarche exploratoire personnelle

    8. Un vif débat anime les communautés d’artistes, dont certains exposant leur travail sur des plateformes en ligne ont exprimé la crainte que leurs travaux n’aient été pillés pour entraîner des logiciels de génération d’image qui sont ensuite rendus accessibles sur abonnement.

      Cette entrée résonne davantage comme une véritable entrée en matière, je la placerai en tout début, suivie du récit personnel.

    9. Au cours de l’année 2022, j’ai vu progressivement apparaître les expérimentations visuelles issues des premiers logiciels de génération d’image par intelligence artificielle mis à disposition du grand public. Certaines images produites par quelques pionniers facétieux, à défaut de présenter des qualités esthétiques, donnaient à voir un propos insolite sinon iconoclaste, comme cette image de « Jésus sortant du tombeau filmé par une caméra de surveillance »(u/weirddalle 2022). Les images générées par ces prototypes de DALL·E, bien que très imparfaites, montraient les possibilités d’exploration dans le domaine de l’image offertes par le deep learning.

      Cette première introduction est intéressante surtout avec la dimension de récit personnel, mais jarriverai plus vite à la partie suivante « l'image générative »

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The authors have taken into consideration and addressed all my previous comments.

      This referee has one major concern remaining: although the authors have refined their analysis of mitochondrial morphology, my concern regarding the characterization of mitochondria in Drp1-depleted zygotes as "elongated" persists.

      Taking into account this reviewers' comment, the following description has been changed. Line 256-257: “Quantification of the aspect ratio (major axis/minor axis) suggests that mitochondria are significantly elongated in Drp1-depleted embryos" to “The mean aspect ratio (major axis/minor axis) increased slightly from 1.36 in control to 1.66 in Drp1-depleted embryos ."

      (1) The morphological analysis of mitochondria reveals that both axes increase in length. Yet, the aspect ratio it is virtually unchanged, at least in biologically relevant terms, if not statistically.

      - Please calculate and represent mitochondrial aspect ratio as major axis/minor axis in fig 2M.

      - Could the authors also display individual data points in the graphs of Figure 2 K, L and M?

      We have revised the graph display format in accordance with the reviewer's suggestions.

      (2) The authors provide PMID: 25264261 as an example, yet mitochondria in PMID: 35704569 are apparently elongated. Judging by the authors discussion about the differences between these two studies, it would be enriching to comment, in the discussion of the manuscript, on the differences in morphology and to the reason why these might arise

      This referee believes that the unconventional mitochondrial morphology upon fission inhibition, reported here, enhances the relevance of the study and raises questions that could promote novel research lines, if thoroughly discussed in the manuscript.

      Thank you for your insightful suggestion. However, since the latter paper (PMID: 35704569) lacks EM images, it would be difficult to accurately assess the elongation. Thus, we would like to reconsider the mitochondrial morphological changes in zygotes caused by Drp1 deletion levels based on the results of future research.

      Minor

      (1) Labels for the staining used are missing in figure 1-figure supplement 1

      (2) Line 218. Could the intended sentence be:

      "Live imaging of mitochondria (mt-GFP) and chromosomes (H2B-mCherry) in Myo19 depleted zygotes shows symmetric distribution and partitioning of mitochondria during the first embryonic cleavage (Figure 1-figure supplement 2A, 2B; Figure 1-Video 2)."

      (3) Figure 2M: Please calculate and represent mitochondrial aspect ratio as major axis/minor axis.

      (4) Include a label with the experimental condition in figure 1 fig supp 2.

      (5) Line 592: missing reference.

      Thank you for your careful correction. We have corrected all the points the reviewer pointed out in the revised version.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The authors have sufficiently revised the manuscript to accommodate the majority of suggestions provided by myself and the other reviewers. While it would have been useful to see further clarity around mitochondrial transport, the data presented provide valuable insight into the role of a mitochondrial dynamics regulator in mediating the first mitosis event in embryo development.

      We thank again reviewer 2 for the helpful comment. We would like to address the issue of (aggregated) mitochondrial transport, including analysis methods, as a future challenge.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      After reading through the comments of other reviewers, what authors could potentially improve their manuscript had been largely summarized in three following points.

      (1) Authors would better clarify whether a loss of Drp1 contributes to the chromosome segregation defects directly (e.g. checking SAC-like activity) or indirectly (aggregated mitochondria became physically obstacle; maybe in part getting the cytoskeleton involved).

      (2) Although the level of Myo19 may not be so high (given the low level of TRAK2 in oocytes: Lee et al. PNAS 2024, PMID 38917013), authors would better further clarify the effect of Myo19-Trim with timelapse (e.g. EB3-GFP/Mt-DsRed) and EM analysis (detailed mitochondrial architecture).

      (3) Authors would better clarify phenotypic heterogeneity/variety regarding the degree of alteration in mitochondrial morphology/ architecture dependent on the levels of Drp1 loss with detailed quantification of EM images to address why aggregation of mitochondria in Drp1-/- parthenote (possibly, more likely Drp1 protein-free) looks different/weaker than Trim-awayed one. Employment of the parthenotes of Trim-awayed MII oocytes might also complement the further discussion.

      The revised preprinted have addressed all the points described above. Authors have also adequately indicated the limitations at each of the specific points. Revisions authors made have consolidated their conclusion, thus still, making this study an excellent one.The only remaining weakness is that the authors have not undertaken additional experiments to clarify any role for mitochondrial transport following Drp1 depletion.

      We thank again reviewer 3 for the insightful comments. We would like to address the comments you have raised (points that were unclear in this study) as issues for future study.

    1. Les élèves sont initiés aux séries technologiques lorsqu’elles sont présentes dans l’établissement. Enrevanche, la mission note un déficit d’informations concernant ces séries lorsqu’elles sont hors del’établissement. Cela peut expliquer la difficulté pour assurer la promotion de séries technologiques peurépandues. Par sa diffusion au sein des lycées, la série STMG apparaît souvent comme une solution de« facilité », pour accueillir des élèves dont le projet apparaît aux yeux des équipes comme davantage inscritdans la voie technologique que dans la voie générale. La mission estime qu’un effort est indispensable pourque soient assurées une meilleure connaissance et une valorisation des autres séries, même lorsqu’elles sontabsentes de l’établissement.
    2. Il convient d’observer que le dispositif d’ensemble est très encadré. Bien que l’élève et sa famille soientamenés à faire des choix en matière d’orientation tout au long du cursus et les conseils de classe à émettredes avis relatifs à ces choix, les décisions d’orientation, en tant que telles, n’interviennent qu’à deuxmoments, par ailleurs stratégiques, dans le parcours scolaire de l’élève : en fin de troisième et en fin deseconde générale et technologique. Or, ces décisions d’orientation ne relèvent ni de la compétence desintéressés ni de celle des enseignants, mais de celle des chefs d’établissement.
    3. ors des entretiens, la mission a entendu à plusieurs reprises des situationsdans lesquelles des élèves n’ayant pas eu satisfaction en termes d’affectation en lycée professionnel seretrouvent en seconde générale et technologique, alors que leur niveau scolaire est très faible. Ces situationssont rares, mais elles contribuent à renforcer l’hétérogénéité au sein des classes avec des élèves fragilesscolairement, en termes de projet, qui finalement peuvent être délaissés par un manque d’accompagnementau cours de l’année de seconde. Il y a là un public particulier qui mérite une prise en charge à la fois en termesscolaires et en termes de construction de parcours. Des actions devraient être mises en place et intégrées auParcours Avenir.
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This is an interesting follow-up to a paper published in Human Molecular Genetics reporting novel roles in corticogenesis of the Kif7 motor protein that can regulate the activator as well as the repressor functions of the Gli transcription factors in Shh signalling. This new work investigates how a null mutation in the Kif7 gene affects the formation of corticofugal and thalamocortical axon tracts and the migration of cortical interneurons. It demonstrates that the Kif7 null mutant embryos present with ventriculomegaly and heterotopias as observed in patients carrying KIF7 mutations. The Kif7 mutation also disrupts the connectivity between the cortex and thalamus and leads to an abnormal projection of thalamocortical axons. Moreover, cortical interneurons show migratory defects that are mirrored in cortical slices treated with the Shh inhibitor cyclopamine suggesting that the Kif7 mutation results in a down-regulation of Shh signalling. Interestingly, these defects are much less severe at later stages of corticogenesis.

      Strengths/weaknesses:

      The findings of this manuscript are clearly presented and are based on detailed analyses. Using a compelling set of experiments, especially the live imaging to monitor interneuron migration, the authors convincingly investigate Kif7's roles and their results support their major claims. The migratory defects in interneurons and the potential role of Shh signalling present novel findings and provide some mechanistic insights but rescue experiments would further support Kif7's role in interneuron migration. Similarly, the mechanism underlying the misprojection which has previously been reported in other cilia mutants remains unexplored. Taken together, this manuscript makes novel contributions to our understanding of the role of primary cilia in forebrain development and to the aetiology of neural symptoms in ciliopathy patients.

      We again thank Reviewer 1 for her/his positive assessment of our article. We have addressed several weaknesses identified by the reviewer, supplementing the initial results with new data, and correcting or clarifying the text where necessary. Our detailed responses to the reviewer’s recommendations appear at the end of each comment.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The authors report remarkable phenotypic changes in E14.5 embryos in the projection patterns of corticofugal/thalamocortical axons and in interneuron migration, but some of those phenotypes appear much less severe at E16.5. This might be indicative of a delay in development. Does the migration of interneurons to more dorsal regions correspond to an extended Cxcl12 expression? Do interneuorons still show migratory defects at E16.5? To address a potential delay, the authors could, if feasible, repeat Tbr2/Tomato and L1 or neurofilament stainings in E18.5 embryos?

      The question of a possible developmental delay in Kif7 -/- embryos is important. To document this topic, we have extended our study initially focused on embryonic stage E14.5 to earlier (E12.5) and later (E16.5, E18.5/P0) developmental stages. We added new data on E12.5 (Fig. 1, Fig. 3, Fig. S4) and E18.5 (Fig. 3, Fig. 4) embryos in the main figures, and considerably extended the data on E16.5 embryos (Fig. 1, Fig. 3). The legends of figures and the text of the result section (p5-p6) have been modified accordingly. We now describe developmental defects in Kif7 -/- embryos, which are not simple developmental delays. The sequences of thalamic axon development and cIN migration are representative of this complexity.

      Thalamic axons: the pioneer projection is misrouted to the amygdala at E14.5 (Fig. 4B) whereas most Kif7 -/- thalamic axons extend to the cortex at E16.5, with a slight delay compared to WT axons (Fig. 4D). At E18.5, the Kif7 -/- thalamo-cortical projection appears rather normal in the rostral forebrain but is drastically reduced in the median and caudal forebrain (Fig. 4E). This strong decrease is confirmed by neurofilament staining performed at E18.5 which identifies a major loss of corticofugal and thalamo-cortical projections in Kif7 -/- brains (Fig. 4F). 

      Migrating cIN: During normal development, CXCL12 maintains cIN in their tangential pathways as they start to colonize the cortical wall (E13.5/E14.5). Then CXCL12 drops in the SVZ (Tiveron et al., 2006; Caronia-Brown and Grove, 2011) allowing wild type cIN to invade the cortical plate (Stumm et al., 2003; Li et al., 2008; Atkins et al., 2023). In Kif7 -/- embryos, CXCL12 is never expressed in the SVZ of the dorsal cortex. Therefore Kif7 -/- cIN migrate radially in the dorsal cortex instead of tangentially. We have improved our text in the result section to clarify this transient defect (p8-9).

      (2) Figure 1D: The overview of the Gsh2 and Tbr2 stainings does not allow us to see details of the PSPB. The lines indicating the position of the PSPB are not helpful either. Higher magnifications are required to see whether there are subtle differences at these boundaries as observed for other cilia mutants.

      We thank the reviewer for her/his question that allowed us to identify a mild default of patterning at the PSB, illustrated by high magnification pictures in the Fig. 1D and described in the result section (p5). This subtle defect of PSB patterning is consistent with previous observations in Kif7 -/- embryos (Putoux et al, 2019) and appears milder than the PSB defect in hypomorphic Gli3 Pdn mutants (PSB shifted dorsally and less well defined as illustrated in Kuschel et al, 2003 and Magnani et al., 2010).

      (3) Figure 3: The authors report an interesting mis-projection of thalamocortical axons towards the amygdala. A very similar pattern has been described in Gli3 hypomorphic Pdn mutants (Magnani et al., 2010), in Rfx3, and in Inpp5e null mutant embryos (Magnani et al., 2015). These papers lend further support that this Kif7 phenotype is Gli3 dependent and should be cited in the manuscript. Moreover, the mechanism(s) underlying this mis-projection remain unexplored. Is this phenotype rescued in the previously reported Kif7/ Gli3D699 double mutants? Is there an abnormal expression of axon guidance molecules?

      We deeply thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to the abnormal projection of thalamic axons to the amygdala described in the Gli3 Pdn mutant and in two ciliary mutants, Rfx3 -/- and Lnpp5e -/-. We cite these two papers (Magnani et al., 2010, 2015) in the revised manuscript (p7). In the Gli3 Pdn mutant, transplantation experiments show that a patterning defect of the ventral telencephalon (VT) underlies the mis-projection of the thalamus to the amygdala (Magnani et al, 2010). In the Rfx3 ciliary mutant, two possible mechanisms are proposed: pre-thalamus patterning defect and ectopic Netrin and Slit1 expression in the VT (Magnani et al, 2015). We do agree that understanding the mechanism of the thalamic misprojection in the Kif7 mutant would be of great interest. However, given the complexity of the putative mechanisms described in the Gli3 Pdn and Rfx3 mutants, we believe that this question deserves further investigation in a future study. Finally, the possibility that the thalamic projection defect observed in Kif7 -/- embryos could be rescued in Kif7/Gli3699 (double mutants in which Gli3R is overexpressed in the dorsal and ventral forebrain) is very unlikely. Our two main arguments are:

      (1) Magnani et al (2015) did not rescue the TCA pathfinding defect in the Rfx3 -/- ciliary mutant when they overexpressed GLI3-R (see TCA description in the Rfx3/ Gli3699 double mutant, last paragraph of the result section). The authors concluded “This finding could be explained by a requirement for Gli activator and not Gli repressor function in VT {ventral telencephalon} patterning and indeed, Gli3 western blots showed that the levels of Gli3R are not altered in the VT of Rfx3 -/- embryos”.

      (2) The GLI3-R/Gli3-FL ratio is decreased in the cortex of the Kif7 -/- embryos (dorsal telencephalon) as expected, whereas it is very low in the MGE of WT embryos (ventral telencephalon) and remains unaltered in the Kif7 -/- embryos (Fig. 2B).  

      Similarly, the analysis of Kif7 -/- cIN migratory defects leads us to conclude that Kif7 ablation impairs Gli activation function rather than Gli repressor function in the VT where cIN are generated.

      (4) Figure 4: The authors should discuss the difference between Tbr2 and Cxcl12 expression which does not extend into the dorsal-most cortical SVZ.

      We observed that the transient CXCL12 expression is lacking in the SVZ of the dorsal cortex of Kif7 -/- embryos at E14.5, in a region where TBR2 cells abnormally reach the cortical surface and intermingle with post-mitotic cells. A sentence in our previous version (lines 233-234) could suggest a link between the abnormal location of TBR2 expressing cells and the lack of CXCL12 expression. Having found no data in the literature to explain the absence of CXCL12 expression in the brain by an abnormal cellular environment or by a defect in transcription factor expression, we do not want to further elaborate on differences and similarities between TBR2 and CXCL12 expression patterns in the Kif7 -/- brain. We have modified our text accordingly in the result section of the revised manuscript (p8-9). 

      (5) Figure 5: The authors convincingly describe migratory defects of interneurons. The treatment with Shh agonist and antagonist provides some mechanistic insights but genetic or pharmacological rescue experiments would lend further support. For example, they could treat Kif7 mutant sections with Shh agonists or analyse Kif7/Gli3D699 double mutants.

      We thank the reviewer for her/his positive assessment of our analysis of the cIN migration. Unfortunately, the rescue experiments proposed by the reviewer should not help to further support our conclusions. First, Kif7 ablation in cIN prevents the processing of any SHH signal in the transcriptional pathway. Second, increasing GLI3R by crossing Kif7 -/- animals with Gli3D699 mice could possibly rescue the alterations of layering in the dorsal cortex where the GLI3R/GLI-FL ratio is strongly decreased and the SHH pathway activated. Such a rescue had been previously described for corpus callosum defects (Putoux et al., 2019). However, because cIN are generated in the ventral forebrain where SHH signaling predominantly activates the formation of GLI-A and where Kif7 ablation does not alter the GLI3 ratio, GLI3R re-introduction in the basal forebrain should rather increase the migratory defects of Kif7 -/- cIN instead of producing a rescue. To further support our conclusion, we analyzed the migratory behavior of Kif7 -/- cIN in a WT cortical environment. The results illustrated in the Fig. 6A and described in page 9 of the result section confirm that the migration defects of Kif7 -/-  cIN are reminiscent of an inhibition but not an activation of the  transcriptional SHH pathway (same phenotype as in Kif3a ciliary mutants described in Baudoin et al, 2012).

      (6) Figure 6: The authors describe the Shh mRNA and protein expression with relevance to interneuron migration. In contrast to the in situ hybridisation, the immunofluorescence analysis is not very convincing and requires further controls. The authors should at least show a no primary antibody control and, if available, could include a staining on Shh mutants. These additional controls are important as Shh protein expression in the developing cortex is highly controversial and a recent paper describes a different pattern (Manuel et al., 2022: https://journals.plos.org/plosbiology/article?id=10.1371/journal.pbio.3001563#). Moreover, it remains unclear whether the Shh protein expression is uniform within the cortex or follows lateral to medial or ventricular to pial gradients. A more thorough description and corresponding figures would be helpful. 

      Manuel et al. (2022) used the SHH KO (generated by Chiang et al., 1996) that develops a long proboscis to validate the rabbit anti-SHH antibodies (from Genetech) used in their study. They show a lack of SHH signal in the SHH KO. However, it is difficult to identify the cortex in this mouse line and the authors did not specify which part of the SHH protein was used to generate antibodies. We wished to use the SHH KO generated by Chiang and backcrossed on a C57B/6 line (Rash and Grove, 2007) that develops a layered neocortex at E17.5. However,

      (1) the SHH KO was obtained by replacing exon2 with a PGK-neo cassette and could express a 101 aa truncated protein comprising the N-ter part of the protein, and

      (2) the antibody we used, is a polyclonal N-ter antibody that targets the active SHH protein (Cys25-Gly198 part of SHH protein used as immunogen to produce the antibody). We thus thought that this labeling experiment will not give information on the specificity of the antibody, some epitopes being able to recognize the truncated protein produced in the SHH KO.

      To overcome the lack of a good mutant mice to validate the SHH N-ter antibodies, we analyzed the SHH immunostaining pattern at E12.5 and compared the expression profile with previously published SHH mRNA expression patterns. The border of the third ventricle and the ZLI were strongly immunostained by SHH-Nter antibodies and these regions were shown to express SHH mRNA at E12.5-E13.5 (Kicker et al. 2004, Loulier et al., 2005, Sahara et al., 2007 and Fig. 7B1). In brain sections at E14.5, only the choroid plexus was strongly labeled and some structures showed diffused labeling. We analyzed the distribution of SHH mRNAs in the cortex using a highly sensitive technique (RNAscop) at E14.5 and showed that very few cortical cells expressed SHH mRNA and at very low level. Anti-SHH-Nter antibodies immunostained numerous bright dots throughout the cortical neuropile, which is not surprising for a diffusible factor like SHH. However, the labeling was not homogeneous and showed a ventricle to pial gradient at E12.5 and aligned distributions in the different cortical layers at E14.5. We have described the expression pattern in more detail and modified the Fig. S4 by adding an image of immunostaining performed without SHH N-ter antibody.  

      (7) Figure S1: The Gli3 Western blot needs to be quantified. As the authors only show one control and one mutant sample, it remains unclear how representative this blot is. In addition to Gli3R and Gli3FL, the authors should also determine the ratio of both isoforms. Are there also differences in the MGE?

      We now produce results of Gli3 western blots in the cortex and MGE of several E14.5 Kif7 KO (n=4) and WT (n=4) embryos. The GLI3R/GLI3FL ratio has been determined in the cortex and in the MGE of WT and mutant embryos. Results are illustrated in the Fig. 2. 

      Minor points:

      The authors should carefully amend the literature on Gli genes and forebrain development. For example:

      (1) Line 85: Add Hasenpusch-Theil et al., 2018.

      We added this reference.

      (2) Line 141: Remove Magnani et al., 2010 (they characterized hypomorphic Gli3 Pdn mutants) and replace with Kuschel et al., 2003.

      Since our revised figure 2 illustrates GLI3 western blots and compare GLI3R/GLI3FL ratios in the cortex and MGE of WT and Kif7-/- embryos, we no longer cite these papers in the result section.

      (3) Line 380: Replace reference with Theil, 2005.

      We have replaced Magnani et al, 2014 by Theil 2005 in the sentence.

      (4) Line 414: Rallu et al is not an appropriate reference for this as this manuscript does not investigate the expression of a single cortical marker in Shh/Gli3 double mutants.

      We removed the reference Rallu et al. in the sentence.

      (5) Reference in line 355: do not use Vancouver style.

      We apologize for the mistake that was corrected.

      (6) Spelling: Line 447 it should read "choroid plexus"

      We again apologize for the mistake that has been corrected.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study investigates the role of KIF7, a ciliary kinesin involved in the Sonic Hedgehog (SHH) signaling pathway, in cortical development using Kif7 knockout mice. The researchers examined embryonic cortex development (mainly at E14.5), focusing on structural changes and neuronal migration abnormalities.

      Strengths:

      (1) The phenotype observed is interesting, and the findings provide neurodevelopmental insight into some of the symptoms and malformations seen in patients with KIF7 mutations.<br /> (2) The authors assess several features of cortical development, including structural changes in layers of the developing cortex, connectivity of the cortex with the thalamus, as well as migration of cINs from CGE and MGE to the cortex.

      We greatly thank Reviewer 2 for her/his positive assessment of our work that characterize the neurodevelopmental defects induced by KIF7 ablation. We have deeply reorganized and implemented data in the figures to show changes occurring in different cortical cell types and at different stages. We have moreover corrected and clarified the text where necessary. Our detailed responses to the reviewer’s recommendations appear at the end of each comment.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The Kif7 null does have phenotype differences from individual mutations seen in patients. It would be interesting to add more thoughts about how the null differs from these mutants in ciliary structure and SHH signaling via the cilium.

      We are grateful to the Reviewer for recalling that Kif7 ablation alters SHH signaling within primary cilium and has a strong effect on ciliary structure. In the revised version of the manuscript, we discuss data from the literature that describe these alterations in human (Putoux et al, 2011) and in murine KIF7 depleted cells (He et al, 2015; Cheung et al., 2009; Lai et al., 2021) (discussion p13).

      (2) The description of altered cortex development at E14.5 is perhaps rather descriptive. It would be useful to assess more closely the changes occurring in different cell types and stages. For this it seems very important to have a time course of cortical development and how the structural organization changes over time. This would be easy to assess with the addition of serial sections from the same. It might also be interesting to see how SHH signaling is altered in different cortical cell types over time with a SHH signaling reporter mouse.

      We thank the Reviewer for her/his request that helped us to improve our description of developmental defaults in the Kif7 -/- cortex.  In the revised manuscript, we have expanded our study initially focused on embryonic stage E14.5 to earlier (E12.5) and later (E16.5, E18.5 /P0) developmental stages. Instead of focusing on median forebrain sections, we have expanded our observations to rostral and caudal sections. Altogether, these new observations allow us to describe more precisely the complex developmental defects in the Kif7 -/- cortex over time, in specific cortical regions (dorsal versus lateral cortex, and rostral versus caudal levels). Figures 1, 3, 4, and S4 have been deeply edited to present new data on E12.5 (Fig. 1, Fig. 3, Fig. S4), E16.5 (Fig. 1, Fig. 3) and E18.5 (Fig. 3, Fig. 4) embryos. We have modified the legends and text in the result section (p5-6) accordingly. We agree with the Reviewer that deciphering how SHH signaling is altered in the different cortical cells over time should be highly interesting and relevant. Nevertheless, we anticipate complex analyses and consider that they should be retained for future studies.

      (3) Abnormal neurodevelopmental phenotypes have been widely reported in the absence of other key genes affecting primary cilia function (Willaredt et al., J Neurosci 2008; Guo et al., Nat Commun 2015). It would be interesting to have more discussion of how the Kif7 null phenotype compares to some of these other mutants.

      We agree with this Reviewer concern. In the revised manuscript, we discuss our results with regard to previous observations in other ciliary mutants. The murine cobblestone mutant described in Willaredt et al. (2008) indeed shows defects similar to those we describe in the Kif7 -/- mouse. We thank again the Reviewer for her/his helpful comment that allowed us to strengthen and better interpret our results. Guo et al (2015) did not conduct a study of ciliary mutants. Nevertheless, their characterization of cortical developmental defects following invalidation of genes involved in human ciliopathies identified cell autonomous defects in cortical progenitors and in differentiating cortical neurons, which corroborate our observations (p.15)

      (4) The authors see alterations in cIN migration to the cortex and observe distinct differences in the pattern of expression of Cxcl12 as well as suggest cell-intrinsic differences within cIN in their ability to migrate. The slice culture experiments though make it a little difficult to interpret the cell intrinsic effects on cIN of loss of Kif7, as the differences in Cxcl12 patterns still exist presumably in the slice cultures. It would be useful to assess their motility in an assay where they were isolated, as well as assess transcriptional changes in cINs in vivo lacking KIF7 for expression patterns that may affect motility or other aspects of migration.

      To circumvent the difference in the expression profile of CXCL12 in the dorsal cortex of WT and Kif7 -/- embryos on the migratory behavior of cIN, we compared the trajectories and dynamics of WT and Kif7 -/- cIN imaged in the lateral cortex where CXCL12 expression appears similar in WT and Kif7 -/- brains.

      We moreover followed the reviewer recommendation and analyzed the migratory behavior of Kif7 -/- cIN that migrate as isolated cells on a dissociated substrate of WT cortical cells. We sincerely thank the reviewer for her/his suggestion as the results revealed an interesting and relevant ciliary phenotype in migrating Kif7 -/- cIN. This additional experiment confirms that Kif7 -/- cIN exhibit the same migratory defects as those initially characterized in the Kif3a -/-  ciliary mutant.  The new results are illustrated in the Fig. 6A and described in the result section (p9). We agree with the reviewer that the analysis of transcriptional changes that could affect Kif7 -/- cIN motility and migration would be very interesting to study, but this study is beyond the scope of the present article.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study presents a compelling strategy for ultrasound-mediated immunomodulation in HCC, supported by robust scRNA-Seq data. While the mechanistic depth and translational validation require further refinement, the work significantly advances the field of noninvasive cancer immunotherapy. Addressing the major concerns, particularly regarding calcium signaling specificity and STNDs@Ca²⁺ safety, will strengthen the manuscript's impact.

      Strengths:

      (1) Innovative Approach:<br /> The integration of noninvasive ultrasound with calcium-targeted nanotechnology (STNDs@Ca²⁺) represents a significant advancement in cancer immunotherapy. The dual mechanism - direct immunomodulation via FUS and calcium delivery via nanoparticles - is both novel and promising.

      (2) Comprehensive Mechanistic Insights:<br /> The use of scRNA-seq and flow cytometry provides a detailed map of immune cell dynamics, highlighting key pathways (TNF, NFκB, MAPK) and cellular transitions (e.g., MDSC suppression, CD8⁺/NK cell activation).

      (3) Robust Preclinical Validation:<br /> The study validates findings in two distinct HCC models (H22 and Hepal-6), demonstrating consistent tumor suppression (>70-90%) and prolonged survival, which strengthens translational relevance.

      Weaknesses:

      Major Issues:

      (1) Mechanistic Specificity of Calcium Influx:<br /> While the study attributes immunomodulation to ultrasound-induced calcium influx, the exact mechanism (e.g., involvement of mechanosensitive channels like Piezo1 or TRP families) remains underdiscussed. The qRT-PCR data shows no changes in TRP channels, but the upregulation of Piezo1 warrants deeper exploration.

      Suggestion: The authors should include experiments to inhibit Piezo1 or other calcium channels to confirm their role in FUS-mediated effects.

      (2) STNDs@Ca²⁺ Biodistribution and Safety:<br /> Although biodistribution data show splenic accumulation, potential off-target effects (e.g., liver/lung uptake) and long-term toxicity are not fully addressed. The serum biochemical analysis (Table 2) lacks critical markers like inflammatory cytokines or immune cell counts.

      Suggestion: The authors should provide longitudinal toxicity data (e.g., histopathology beyond 3 hours) and assess systemic immune activation/inflammation.

      (3) Statistical and Technical Clarifications:<br /> The statistical methods for multi-group comparisons (e.g., ANOVA vs. t-test) are inconsistently described. For instance, Figure 1 labels significance without specifying correction for multiple comparisons.

      Suggestion: the authors should clarify statistical methods in figure legends and the Methods section; apply Bonferroni or FDR correction where appropriate.

      (4) Interpretation of scRNA-seq Data:<br /> The clustering of MDSCs using surface markers (Itgam/Ly6c2/Ly6g) overlaps with conventional myeloid populations (Supplementary Figure 16), raising questions about subset specificity.

      Suggestion: The authors should validate MDSC identity using functional assays (e.g., T cell suppression) or additional markers (e.g., Arg1, iNOS).

    1. Cuan- do se recurre explícitamente a fuentes de segunda mano, el pro- blema es que se ha de verificar más de una y ver si cierta cita o referencia a un hecho u opinión es confirmada por varios auto- res.

      Hacer comentarios. P. ej. citar a Sullivan y hacer notas al pie comparando con otro autor.

    1. Finally, we conducted comparisons by means of simulations in forest fires detection scenario. Compared to RL-SDWSN, the results show an improvement of 14.064 % in network operational lifetime and 16.41 % in response time.

      Cette partie me concerne dans la partie Résultats

    1. Ce document est un rapport du Défenseur des droits, une institution indépendante chargée de défendre les droits et libertés. Intitulé « Amendes, évictions, contrôles : la gestion des « indésirables » par la police en région parisienne »,

      il a été rédigé par Aline Daillère et Magda Boutros en avril 2025.

      Le rapport analyse les pratiques policières de « contrôle-éviction » et de « multi-verbalisation » visant des populations spécifiques considérées comme « indésirables » dans l'espace urbain parisien.

      Thèmes Principaux et Idées Clés :

      Politique Institutionnelle d'Éviction des « Indésirables »

      • Le rapport démontre l'existence d'une politique institutionnelle au sein de la police nationale visant à évincer certaines catégories de la population de l'espace public parisien.

      Ces catégories sont définies sur la base de l'âge, du genre, de l'assignation ethno-raciale et de la précarité économique.

      • Le terme « indésirables », bien que retiré officiellement des politiques publiques après la Seconde Guerre mondiale, est toujours utilisé de manière formalisée dans le logiciel de main courante informatisée de la police nationale.
      • Citation : « Les résultats démontrent qu’il existe, au sein de la police nationale, une politique institutionnelle qui vise à évincer de l’espace public parisien des catégories de population définies par l’institution policière comme « indésirables », sur la base de leur âge, genre, assignation ethno-raciale et précarité économique. »

      Outils Policiers d'Éviction : Contrôles-Éviction et Multi-Verbalisation

      • Contrôles-éviction : Jusqu'au début des années 2010, cette pratique visait à empêcher certaines personnes de rester dans les espaces publics, même en l'absence d'infraction.

      Les policiers utilisaient des stratégies comme le contrôle d'identité suivi d'une demande de quitter les lieux, l'occupation du terrain, ou la conduite au poste pour vérification d'identité.

      • Citation : « Les policiers utilisaient trois stratégies pour évincer. Ils pouvaient procéder à un contrôle d’identité, généralement accompagné d’une palpation, puis « demander aux gens de quitter les lieux ».

      Ou bien ils tentaient d’« occuper le terrain » dans le but de contraindre les personnes à partir.

      Une troisième voie consistait à conduire les individus au poste de police pour procéder à une vérification d’identité, même lorsqu’ils connaissaient déjà leur identité, « le but étant que lorsqu'ils sont en train d’être verbalisés au commissariat, ils ne perturbent plus les quartiers ». »

      • Multi-verbalisation : À partir de 2017, les groupes ciblés ont commencé à faire l'objet de verbalisations répétées pour des motifs liés à l'utilisation de l'espace public (incivilités, infractions routières, règles sanitaires).

      Ces amendes répétées peuvent générer des dettes considérables, parfois supérieures à 30 000 euros pour des adolescents ou jeunes adultes.

      • Les amendes sont souvent émises par lots et pour des faits mineurs, même sans contrôle direct des individus, grâce à l'interconnaissance entre policiers et jeunes ciblés, et à la généralisation du procès-verbal électronique.

      Profil des Populations Ciblées : Jeunes Hommes Racisés et Précarisés

      • Les « indésirables » sont principalement de jeunes hommes, racisés (perçus comme noirs ou arabes), issus des classes populaires, souvent en situation de précarité économique.

      Ils sont ciblés pour leur simple présence en groupe dans les espaces publics de leurs quartiers de résidence, d'étude ou de travail.

      • L'analyse des mains courantes policières du 12e arrondissement de Paris montre que les personnes étiquetées comme « indésirables » sont plus jeunes, plus souvent des hommes et plus souvent issues de l'immigration postcoloniale que les autres personnes contrôlées.

      • Citation : « La perception des jeunes concernés va dans le même sens : les contrôles et verbalisations dont ils font l’objet sont selon eux, particulièrement prégnants entre 15 et 20 ans.

      Plus jeunes, ils intéressent moins la police.

      Plus âgés, ils redeviennent moins ciblés et expriment le sentiment que la fréquence des contrôles et amendes s’amenuise passé un certain âge (« En gros, ça part avec l’âge »). »

      • Leur tenue vestimentaire (jogging, baskets, casquette) est également un facteur de suspicion et de ciblage.

      • Ces jeunes sont souvent verbalisés « en bas de chez eux », à proximité immédiate de leur domicile, et sont connus des policiers, qu'ils soient impliqués ou non dans des activités délinquantes.

      Contexte Juridique et Historique Favorisant les Pratiques d'Éviction

      • Les contrôles d'identité et les amendes forfaitaires, bien qu'apparemment anodins, ont des finalités multiples, dont l'éviction.

      Le cadre légal a considérablement étendu le pouvoir discrétionnaire des policiers en matière de contrôle et de verbalisation.

      • L'amende forfaitaire, initialement conçue pour des infractions routières mineures, s'applique désormais à un large éventail de contraventions et même de délits, donnant au policier un rôle de « juge dans la rue » sans contrôle judiciaire effectif.

      • Citation : « L’histoire et le cadre législatif des contrôles d’identité et amendes forfaitaires, associés à la faiblesse des contrôles hiérarchiques et judiciaires, facilitent leur usage à des fins d’éviction des populations considérées comme « indésirables ». »

      Co-construction de l'« Indésirabilité » par Divers Acteurs

      • Riverains : Certains habitants sollicitent régulièrement la police pour des « rassemblements de jeunes » qu'ils perçoivent comme une nuisance, utilisant des termes péjoratifs et racialisés.

      Leurs plaintes, même non vérifiées, déclenchent systématiquement une réponse policière.

      • Citation : « D’une part, certains habitants estimaient que la présence de rassemblements de jeunes était problématique et sollicitaient régulièrement la police. [...]

      Ils opposent « les jeunes » – considérés ici comme n’étant « pas à leur place » – et « les riverains » qui demandent « simplement la possibilité de vivre dans un environnement normal, avec un minimum de tranquillité publique ». »

      • Autorités Municipales : Les mairies amplifient les doléances des habitants gênés par les jeunes et les transmettent aux commissariats avec des demandes d'intervention précises.

      En revanche, elles minimisent les plaintes des jeunes concernant les abus policiers, arguant d'une absence de pouvoir hiérarchique sur la police.

      • Citation : « La mairie d’arrondissement a joué un rôle important dans la mise en œuvre de la politique d’éviction, en amplifiant les doléances des habitants gênés par les groupes de jeunes et en délégitimant les voix qui prônaient un espace public plus inclusif. »

      • Cette dynamique crée un « système » où divers acteurs institutionnels contribuent à légitimer l'idée que certaines populations n'ont « pas leur place » dans l'espace public.

      Conséquences Dramatiques pour les Personnes Ciblées

      • Harcèlement Policier et Vulnérabilité : Les contrôles et amendes répétées, bien que sans effet sur la présence des jeunes dans l'espace public (qu'ils considèrent comme un droit), les placent dans une situation de vulnérabilité accrue et de harcèlement constant.

      Les mêmes individus sont contrôlés et évincés à plusieurs reprises, parfois plusieurs fois par jour, créant une « familiarité perverse » propice aux conflits.

      • Conséquences Économiques et Sociales : Les dettes d'amendes entraînent un surendettement pour des populations déjà précaires, freinant leur insertion professionnelle et les poussant à éviter le système bancaire ou le travail déclaré pour échapper au fisc.

      • Citation : « Pour Hossine, les amendes lui ôtent toute possibilité de sortir à la fois du quartier où il a grandi et de sa précarité sociale et économique (« Nous, déjà, on essaie de marcher pour sortir du quartier, mais eux :

      « Non, on vous rajoute ça. Vous allez rester là et, en même temps, vous allez payer »). »

      • Sentiment d'Injustice et de Défiance : Les personnes ciblées expriment un fort sentiment d'injustice, perçoivent les policiers comme abusant de leur pouvoir de manière arbitraire, et ont une grande défiance envers les institutions étatiques.

      • Citation : « L’expression du sentiment d’injustice ressort ainsi de la quasi-totalité des entretiens : l’injustice dans le sens d’une absence de justice (impossibilité de saisir le juge ou inutilité de mobiliser le droit, voir infra) et dans le sens où ils perçoivent largement les policiers comme se sentant au-dessus de la loi et comme abusant de leurs pouvoirs de manière arbitraire. »

      • Incitation à la Fuite et à des Actes Illicites : La peur des verbalisations pousse certains à fuir à la vue des policiers.

      Dans les cas les plus extrêmes, la pression financière peut inciter certains à envisager des actes délictueux pour régler leurs dettes.

      • Difficulté des Voies de Recours : La contestation des amendes est extrêmement difficile en raison de la présomption de véracité des procès-verbaux de police, de la complexité des procédures et du coût élevé, rendant les voies de recours largement ineffectives.

      En somme, le rapport met en lumière une politique policière d'éviction discriminatoire en région parisienne, amplifiée par l'action de certains riverains et des autorités municipales, qui a des conséquences socio-économiques et psychologiques dévastatrices sur les jeunes hommes racisés et précarisés, tout en érodant leur confiance dans les institutions.

    1. Random partitioning with no key: If you don't provide a key, Kafka will randomly assign a partition to the message, guaranteeing even distribution. The downside is that you lose the ability to guarantee order of messages. If this is not important to your design, then this is a good option.

      解釋與舉例 https://hackmd.io/_gx3rKjhQBKmF_mIcg0hJA?both#%F0%9F%94%B9-%E7%82%BA%E4%BB%80%E9%BA%BC%E3%80%8Crandom-partitioning-with-no-key%E3%80%8D%E6%9C%83%E5%A4%B1%E5%8E%BB%E9%A0%86%E5%BA%8F

    2. This should be the main focus of your scaling strategy in an interview and is the main decision you make when dealing with Kafka clusters (since much of the scaling happens dynamically in managed services nowadays).

      https://hackmd.io/_gx3rKjhQBKmF_mIcg0hJA?both#%F0%9F%94%B9-%E7%95%B6%E4%BD%A0%E4%BD%BF%E7%94%A8-Kafka-%E6%99%82%EF%BC%8C%E9%80%9A%E5%B8%B8%E6%9C%83%E5%B0%88%E6%B3%A8%E5%9C%A8%E5%A6%82%E4%BD%95%E6%93%B4%E5%B1%95%E3%80%8Ctopic%E3%80%8D%EF%BC%8C%E8%80%8C%E4%B8%8D%E6%98%AF%E6%95%B4%E5%80%8B-Kafka-%E9%9B%86%E7%BE%A4%EF%BC%88cluster%EF%BC%89%E3%80%82%E9%80%99%E6%98%AF%E5%9B%A0%E7%82%BA%E6%AF%8F%E5%80%8B-topic-%E7%9A%84%E6%B5%81%E9%87%8F%E5%92%8C%E9%9C%80%E6%B1%82%E5%8F%AF%E8%83%BD%E5%B7%AE%E7%95%B0%E5%BE%88%E5%A4%A7%E3%80%82

    1. Note de Synthèse : Relations Police/Population en France – Constats 2024 et Évolutions

      Source: Extraits de "https://www.defenseurdesdroits.fr/sites/default/files/2025-06/ddd_EAD-2024_volume-1_relations-police-population.pdf" (Défenseur des droits, "Relations police/population : contrôles d’identité et dépôts de plainte", Juin 2025).

      Introduction et Contexte

      Le Défenseur des droits, en tant qu'organe externe de contrôle de la déontologie des forces de sécurité, a publié la deuxième édition de son enquête "Accès aux droits" (EAD 2024), actualisant une étude menée initialement en 2016.

      L'objectif est d'approfondir la connaissance des atteintes aux droits, notamment en matière de déontologie des forces de sécurité et des relations police-population.

      Cette publication se concentre sur trois aspects clés : l'expérience des contrôles d'identité, l'expérience du dépôt de plainte ou de main courante, et la confiance envers l'institution policière.

      L'étude de 2016 avait déjà mis en évidence des relations généralement satisfaisantes, mais notait des expériences plus contrastées pour certains groupes sociaux, notamment les jeunes hommes perçus comme noirs, arabes ou maghrébins, qui subissaient des contrôles plus fréquents et souvent dégradés.

      Ces expériences négatives étaient corrélées à une faible confiance envers les forces de sécurité.

      Une recommandation clé du Défenseur des droits en 2016 était la mise en place d'une traçabilité des contrôles d'identité pour lutter contre les discriminations.

      L'édition 2024, menée entre octobre 2024 et janvier 2025 auprès de 5 030 personnes représentatives de la population de France métropolitaine (18-79 ans), utilise une méthodologie comparable à 2016, mais enrichie de nouvelles thématiques (notamment sur le dépôt de plainte).

      Elle intègre des variables sociodémographiques détaillées (âge, sexe, origine perçue, religion, orientation sexuelle, handicap) pour une analyse intersectionnelle des discriminations.

      Thèmes Principaux et Idées Clés

      1. L'Expérience des Contrôles d'Identité

      Les contrôles d'identité sont un point de contact majeur entre la police et la population, avec environ 47 millions estimés en 2021.

      Leur cadre juridique est jugé "complexe et flou", laissant une "large marge d'interprétation aux forces de sécurité, ouvrant la voie à des usages divers, et parfois controversés".

      L'existence de discriminations dans ce cadre a été reconnue à plusieurs reprises par la justice.

      • Augmentation significative de la fréquence des contrôles :La proportion de personnes ayant été contrôlées au moins une fois au cours des 5 dernières années est passée de 16 % en 2016 à 26 % en 2024, soit une augmentation de 63 %.

      • Cette hausse touche toutes les catégories de population, y compris celles "auparavant peu contrôlées" : +81 % pour les cadres, +148 % pour les 55-64 ans, et +79 % pour les personnes perçues "comme blanches exclusivement".

      • En 2024, les contrôles multiples (plusieurs fois sur les 5 dernières années) sont majoritaires (15 % de la population contre 11 % pour un contrôle unique).

      • Modalités et justifications des contrôles :90 % des contrôles rapportés en 2024 ont impliqué une vérification des titres d'identité (contre 68 % en 2016).

      • Cependant, une part significative des contrôles est "poussée" : 22 % ont fait l'objet d'une fouille, 11 % ont reçu l'ordre de quitter les lieux, 6 % ont été plaquées contre un mur ou une voiture et 3 % ont été emmenées au poste.

      • Pour plus d’une personne contrôlée sur deux, le motif du contrôle n’est pas explicité par les forces de sécurité. Seules 42 % des personnes ayant subi un contrôle "poussé" ont bénéficié d'une justification.

      • Comportements inappropriés :19 % des personnes contrôlées déclarent avoir été confrontées à des comportements inappropriés (tutoiement, provocation, insultes, brutalité), une proportion qui était de 28 % en 2016 (bien que les questions aient pu évoluer).

      • 14 % ont été tutoyées, 7 % provoquées ou insultées, et 7 % ont subi des comportements brutaux.

      • Disparités socio-démographiques et discriminations :Les jeunes hommes perçus comme noirs, arabes ou maghrébins sont 4 fois plus à risque d’avoir été contrôlés que le reste de la population, et 12 fois plus à risque de faire l’objet d’un contrôle « poussé » (fouille, palpation, conduite au poste, injonction à quitter les lieux).

      • Ils rapportent également plus fréquemment des comportements inappropriés : 30 % d'entre eux contre 15 % des personnes perçues comme blanches uniquement.

      • Les personnes financièrement précaires (32 %) sont également plus contrôlées que celles à l'aise financièrement (22 %).

      • Les personnes non hétérosexuelles ont 50 % de risque en plus d'être confrontées à des comportements inappropriés lors d'un contrôle d'identité.

      • La "marge d’appréciation offerte par le droit actuel laisse les policiers et les gendarmes seuls avec leur propre instinct et leurs éventuels préjugés", ce qui "peut induire des comportements discriminatoires, volontaires ou non, et faire peser une suspicion sur l’ensemble des contrôles".

      • Le manque de traçabilité des contrôles d'identité est un obstacle persistant à la preuve des discriminations et à l'effectivité du droit au recours.

      • Réactions aux comportements inappropriés :Seules 8 % des personnes ayant subi des comportements inappropriés ont tenté de faire reconnaître la situation (via une association, avocat, Défenseur des droits, police/gendarmerie).

      • La majorité (73 %) en a parlé à des proches.

      2. L'Expérience du Dépôt de Plainte ou de Main Courante

      Le dépôt de plainte est une autre modalité cruciale d'interaction avec les forces de sécurité.

      • Fréquence et profil des plaignants :35 % des personnes interrogées se sont rendues dans un commissariat ou une gendarmerie pour déposer une plainte ou une main courante au cours des 5 dernières années.

      • Les personnes en difficultés financières, en situation de handicap, ou atteintes de maladies chroniques ont une propension plus élevée à porter plainte.

      Comportements non déontologiques lors du dépôt de plainte :21 % des personnes ayant souhaité déposer une plainte se sont heurtées à un refus, alors que le refus de dépôt de plainte est interdit par la loi (Article 15-3 du code de procédure pénale).

      • Les refus de plainte touchent plus fréquemment les personnes en situation de handicap (37 %), celles portant un signe religieux (33 %), au chômage (30 %), résidant dans un quartier prioritaire de la politique de la ville (30 %), ou perçues comme noires, arabes ou maghrébines (28 %).

      • 10 % des personnes ayant voulu déposer plainte rapportent des comportements inappropriés des forces de sécurité (tutoiement, insultes, humiliation, intimidation).

      • Les personnes en situation de handicap ont un risque double d'être exposées à des comportements inappropriés lors d'un dépôt de plainte.

      • Les jeunes (18-24 ans) et les personnes perçues comme non-blanches ont également un risque 80 % plus élevé d'y être confrontées.

      • Expériences négatives multicontextuelles :Certains facteurs, comme l'origine perçue (noir, arabe, maghrébin), l'âge (jeunes 18-24 ans) et le chômage, surexposent aux comportements inappropriés "aussi bien lors d’un contrôle que lors d’un dépôt de plainte".

      Cela "suggère l’existence de comportements discriminatoires car ciblés sur certains groupes sociaux plutôt que d’autres."

      3. La Confiance en l'Institution Policière

      La confiance se distingue en une confiance "diffuse" (missions générales de la police) et un soutien "spécifique" (évaluation basée sur des expériences concrètes).

      L'enquête s'intéresse au soutien spécifique.

      • Niveaux de confiance :50 % de la population se dit confiante ou rassurée en présence d'un policier ou d'un gendarme sur la voie publique.

      • 28 % sont indifférents et 22 % se sentent méfiants ou inquiets.

      • Lien avec les expériences concrètes :La confiance est "étroitement liée" aux expériences vécues : 51 % des personnes ayant pu enregistrer leur plainte sans incident se déclarent confiantes, contre seulement 37 % de celles confrontées à un refus.

      • 59 % des personnes ayant vécu des discriminations lors d'un contrôle de police se sentent inquiètes ou méfiantes, contre 21 % de celles qui pensent que les discriminations existent mais ne les ont pas vécues personnellement, et 5 % de celles qui ne reconnaissent pas leur existence.

      • Les personnes ayant fait l'expérience de comportements inappropriés (que ce soit lors d'un contrôle ou d'un dépôt de plainte) se déclarent plus fréquemment méfiantes ou inquiètes (respectivement 61 % et 51 %).

      • Conséquences du manque de confiance :Le manque de confiance entraîne plus fréquemment une remise en question de la légitimité de l'intervention policière : 16 % des personnes méfiantes protestent lors d'un contrôle, contre 4 % des confiantes.

      • Les personnes méfiantes sont plus nombreuses à percevoir le contrôle comme injustifié (59 % contre 18 % des confiantes).

      • Une corrélation négative existe entre confiance et recours à la police : 21 % des personnes méfiantes déclarent ne pas avoir contacté les forces de sécurité par manque de confiance suite à une discrimination ou un harcèlement, contre 3 % des personnes confiantes.

      • Cela crée une "dynamique délétère" qui "nourrit une défiance mutuelle lors des interactions police/population" et "peut conduire à une escalade des tensions en contexte d’intervention".

      Conclusion Générale

      L'enquête "Accès aux droits" de 2024 met en évidence une "dualisation des relations" entre les citoyens et les forces de sécurité en France.

      Alors que l'expérience du contrôle d'identité s'est généralisée à une plus grande partie de la population, les modalités de ces interactions varient considérablement selon les caractéristiques sociales des individus.

      Les catégories de population "traditionnellement" moins contrôlées (femmes, cadres, personnes âgées) sont désormais plus souvent contrôlées, mais généralement via des "simples contrôles d’identité, généralement ponctuels, courtois et perçus comme justifiés."

      En revanche, pour les personnes perçues comme noires, arabes ou maghrébines, les jeunes, les hommes et les personnes précaires, on observe une persistance de contrôles plus fréquents, plus intrusifs ("poussés"), et accompagnés de comportements contraires à la déontologie.

      Ces groupes sont également plus exposés aux refus de dépôt de plainte et aux comportements inappropriés lors de ces démarches.

      Ces expériences négatives et discriminatoires ont un impact direct et significatif sur la confiance envers les forces de sécurité, conduisant à une méfiance accrue, une remise en question de la légitimité des actions policières, et une diminution du recours à la police.

      L'étude souligne que cette "érosion de la confiance" peut "nourrir les crispations entre la population et les forces de sécurité et, in fine, peut conduire à une escalade des tensions en contexte d’intervention."

      Le Défenseur des droits souhaite que ce rapport "favorise la réflexion pour établir des relations plus apaisées" entre la police et la population.

    1. Programme JADE (Jeunes Ambassadeurs des Droits) 2024-2025 : Synthèse et Thèmes Principaux

      Introduction au Programme JADE

      • Le programme des Jeunes Ambassadeurs et Ambassadrices des Droits (JADE) est un dispositif d'éducation aux droits, créé en 2006 par le Défenseur des Enfants et piloté par le Défenseur des Droits depuis 2011.

      Son objectif principal est de promouvoir les droits de l'enfant, l'égalité et la lutte contre les discriminations, en particulier auprès des jeunes les plus vulnérables.

      Le programme s'appuie sur une approche de "pair à pair", où de jeunes volontaires en service civique sensibilisent d'autres enfants et jeunes à leurs droits.

      Comme le souligne le rapport, "Trop souvent, la parole et les droits des enfants sont délaissés, alors que c’est avec eux que les droits des générations actuelles et futures doivent se renforcer, se solidifier, se développer."

      En 2024-2025, le programme a mobilisé 82 JADE qui ont bénéficié de près de 150 heures de formation et ont effectué 2646 interventions, sensibilisant et formant près de 40 722 enfants à leurs droits.

      Le programme JADE incarne la volonté de l'institution d'« aller vers » les enfants et les jeunes, et vise un triple objectif :

      Favoriser l'accès aux droits des plus jeunes.

      • Informer les jeunes sur le rôle et les missions du Défenseur des Droits.
      • Sensibiliser les jeunes à leurs droits et développer leur esprit de citoyenneté.
      • Le programme se décline en deux missions principales : les JADE Enfants (sensibilisation aux droits fondamentaux de l'enfant selon la CIDE) et les JADE Égalité (sensibilisation à l'égalité et à la lutte contre les discriminations).

      Qui sont les JADE ?

      • Les JADE sont des volontaires en service civique âgés de 16 à 25 ans (jusqu'à 30 ans pour les personnes en situation de handicap), issus d'horizons variés.

      Le rapport mentionne que leur "richesse de parcours, cette diversité des profils et cette envie partagée de faire bouger les lignes qui font la force du programme JADE."

      Ils peuvent être étudiants, en reconversion ou en recherche de leur voie, tous partageant un engagement commun à sensibiliser les jeunes à leurs droits partout en France.

      Profil Démographique (Promotion 2024-2025) :

      • Niveau de diplôme : 25% Bac, 25% Bac+5, 15% Bac+1, 13% Bac+2, 13% Bac+3, 6% Secondaire, 3% Bac+4.

      • Expérience en animation : 77% non, 23% oui.

      • Leurs domaines d'études et projets professionnels sont divers, incluant la promotion des droits, le médico-social, l'humanitaire/solidarité et l'éducation spécialisée.

      • La mission JADE est formatrice et exigeante, demandant de travailler en collectif, de s'adapter à des publics variés et de transmettre des valeurs fondamentales, tout en développant leurs propres compétences.

      Elle attire des volontaires intéressés par les questions sociales et éducatives, leur permettant de rencontrer des professionnels et d'améliorer leurs compétences pédagogiques.

      Elle est également attractive pour les profils juridiques souhaitant vulgariser des concepts juridiques et défendre les droits humains.

      Principales Évolutions du Programme en 2024-2025 Le programme JADE continue de se consolider et de s'adapter. Plusieurs évolutions marquent l'année 2024-2025 :

      Redéploiement Territorial

      • Le programme est implanté dans de nombreux départements et régions, avec un total de 82 JADE recrutés (42 JADE Droits des Enfants, 25 JADE Égalité, et 15 JADE Droits des Enfants et Égalité à Mayotte et la Réunion).

      Cependant, des difficultés financières dues à la réduction des dépenses publiques ont conduit à des désengagements de certaines collectivités territoriales.

      Par exemple, des Conseils départementaux se sont partiellement ou totalement retirés. Pour pallier cela, le Défenseur des Droits a exceptionnellement financé un binôme JADE Enfant en Seine-Maritime et pris en charge la moitié des coûts de l'équipe de Gironde.

      Malheureusement, le programme n'a pas pu être maintenu en Île-et-Vilaine malgré son succès.

      • À l'inverse, certains territoires renforcent leur engagement.

      La Métropole Rouen-Normandie a augmenté son financement, et la DILCRAH (Délégation interministérielle à la lutte contre le racisme, l'antisémitisme et la haine anti-LGBT) a alloué des fonds complémentaires, permettant le recrutement d'une équipe JADE Égalité de quatre volontaires en Seine-Maritime.

      Le rapport met également en lumière le "partenariat exemplaire" en Côte d’Or, où le programme JADE fête ses 10 ans, ayant sensibilisé plus de 20 000 enfants et jeunes dans l'ensemble des collèges du département et des structures spécialisées (ASE, PJJ, CHU).

      Équipe de Coordination Renforcée

      • L'équipe de coordination JADE a été renforcée pour faire face à la croissance du programme, qui accueille désormais une centaine de volontaires en moyenne chaque année.

      Ce renforcement vise à "assurer un accompagnement des volontaires de qualité dans leur mission de service civique et de répondre aux attentes des partenaires désireux de mettre en place une équipe JADE sur leur territoire." Alexandra Frontali, chargée de mission JADE, souligne son souhait de s'impliquer dans un projet qui "valorise la sensibilisation entre pairs et qui accorde une attention particulière à la diversité des profils des jeunes sensibilisés : jeunes de l’Aide sociale à l’enfance et de la Protection judiciaire de la jeunesse, jeunes hospitalisés, etc."

      Outils de Sensibilisation Retravaillés

      Le programme innove constamment dans ses outils. Pour les JADE Égalité, de nouvelles animations ont été développées, telles que :

      • "Indiscri" : un jeu d'enquête pour identifier la victime, le critère et le domaine d'une discrimination.
      • "La permanence" : une simulation de permanence d'un délégué du Défenseur des Droits pour orienter les réclamants. Pour les JADE Enfants, cinq nouvelles animations ont été créées, ciblant des droits moins abordés et favorisant des formats adaptables :
      • Des activités sur le droit à une justice adaptée à l'âge.
      • "Les apprentis sorciers de la santé" : un jeu sur le droit au meilleur état de santé possible et la santé mentale.
      • "Les maîtres du temps" : une activité sur l'équilibre entre les droits à l'éducation, aux loisirs et au repos.
      • Formation Unique et Approche "Pair à Pair"
      • Le programme JADE se distingue par une "offre de formation unique dans le champ des services civiques". Sur 9 mois de mission, les JADE bénéficient de 150 heures de formation, un volume et une qualité de contenu qui le démarquent des autres services civiques.

      Formation Initiale et Complémentaire La formation initiale se déroule sur trois semaines à Paris (ou localement pour l'Outre-Mer).

      Elle vise à doter les volontaires des connaissances et savoir-faire essentiels, tout en créant un esprit de promotion. Les modules couvrent :

      • Le rôle et les missions du Défenseur des Droits, avec des échanges directs avec la Défenseure des Droits, Claire HÉDON, et le Défenseur des Enfants, Éric DELEMAR.
      • Le contenu juridique spécifique aux missions JADE (droits de l'enfant et lutte contre les discriminations).
      • Des rencontres avec des professionnels de la protection de l'enfance (juges des enfants, psychologues, services de l'Éducation nationale, 119, etc.).
      • Des techniques d'animation, de prise de parole en public, de gestion de groupe, et l'appropriation du catalogue d'animations, souvent animées par d'anciens JADE.
      • L'utilisation d'outils informatiques professionnels.
      • Les formations complémentaires et locales permettent d'approfondir des sujets spécifiques aux réalités des territoires. Un exemple notable est la "formation commune aux Jade de Mayotte et de La Réunion" pour la première fois, favorisant les échanges interculturels et une compréhension mutuelle des spécificités locales, avec une double formation sur les droits de l'enfant et la lutte contre les discriminations.

      L'Apport de l'Approche "Pair à Pair"

      Le modèle "pair à pair" est central au programme. Les JADE, étant eux-mêmes jeunes, peuvent établir un dialogue de confiance plus facilement avec les publics qu'ils sensibilisent.

      Cette proximité en termes d'âge et d'expérience facilite les échanges et la transmission des messages. Lilou BENANIBA (JADE Occitanie Ouest - Toulouse) témoigne de l'importance des formations pour "créer un esprit d’équipe et de promotion au cours des nombreux temps favorisant l’échange et le partage entre JADE." Gwenaël MENAN (JADE Île-de-France) souligne comment la mission l'a aidé à "gagner en aisance à l’oral", notamment grâce au soutien du binôme lors des interventions.

      Une Vision Universelle : Atteindre les Enfants et les Jeunes dans leur Diversité

      Le programme JADE s'efforce d'atteindre le plus grand nombre d'enfants et de jeunes, quelles que soient leur situation ou leur cadre de vie.

      Types d'Interventions et Publics Ciblés

      Les JADE interviennent dans diverses structures :

      • Milieu scolaire : Collèges (6ème et 5ème pour JADE Enfants, 3ème pour JADE Égalité), lycées et apprentis. Les interventions abordent la construction, la définition juridique de la discrimination et les solutions pour la combattre.

      • Hors temps scolaire : Structures d'accueil périscolaires ou extrascolaires.

      • Interventions spécialisées : Après une formation dédiée, les JADE interviennent auprès de jeunes hospitalisés (services pédiatriques et pédopsychiatriques), en situation de handicap (IME, ULIS, instituts thérapeutiques éducatifs et pédagogiques, services d'aide par le travail), sous la protection de l'Aide Sociale à l'Enfance (ASE), sous Protection Judiciaire de la Jeunesse (PJJ), et auprès de mineurs non accompagnés. Ces interventions sont cruciales pour "informer sur leurs droits et sensibiliser à la notion d’égalité" des jeunes en situation de vulnérabilité.

      Participation à des Événements

      Les JADE participent également à divers événements locaux et nationaux, représentant leur mission et l'institution, comme le Cross départemental du Calvados, la Journée de l'Engagement à Marseille, les Hauts de Seine Digital Games, ou le projet "jeunes contre le racisme et l'antisémitisme" en Seine-Saint-Denis.

      La célébration du 20 novembre (adoption de la CIDE) est un moment fort, où les JADE sont mobilisés pour animer des séances et participer à des événements de promotion des droits de l'enfant.

      L'Hôtel de Ville de Lyon a notamment sollicité les JADE pour des ateliers sur le droit à la protection de la vie privée.

      Un Programme Piloté par le Défenseur des Droits dans une Logique Partenariale

      Le succès du programme JADE repose sur une "logique partenariale" solide entre le Défenseur des Droits et de nombreux acteurs locaux.

      Rôle du Défenseur des Droits

      • L'institution du Défenseur des Droits assure la conception, le pilotage et le suivi du programme. De nombreux agents de l'institution sont mobilisés pour la formation et le bilan des JADE.

      Les pôles régionaux du Défenseur des Droits, avec leurs chefs de pôles et chargés de mission, contribuent à l'organisation des rencontres et formations locales, et au développement du programme sur les territoires en assurant sa promotion auprès des collectivités.

      Les "délégués référents JADE", bénévoles de l'institution, jouent un rôle primordial en apportant un "soutien personnalisé et de proximité" aux JADE, en les aidant à démarcher les établissements et en observant leurs interventions.

      Partenaires Essentiels

      • Collectivités Territoriales : Elles sont "investies" et soutiennent financièrement le dispositif, mettent à disposition des moyens (bureaux, matériel, véhicules) et aident à l'orientation du programme en identifiant les publics cibles et en diffusant le programme via leurs réseaux.

      Elles contribuent aussi à la formation locale des JADE, par exemple en organisant des présentations sur le fonctionnement des conseils départementaux ou les services de l'Aide Sociale à l'Enfance.

      • Structures Agréées de Service Civique : Quatre associations sont partenaires (Apprentis d'Auteuil, Concordia, Institut international des droits de l'Homme et de la Paix, et Unis-Cité).

      Elles sont liées par une convention tripartite et assurent le suivi quotidien, administratif et l'accompagnement individuel des JADE dans leur projet d'avenir.

      • Éducation Nationale : Elle participe à la formation locale des JADE, présentant les dispositifs spécifiques d'accueil des élèves (SEGPA, ULIS, UPE2A) et les procédures de lutte contre le harcèlement scolaire.

      • Les Paroles Inquiétantes : Une Problématique Croissante

      • Un aspect crucial du programme JADE est la gestion des "paroles inquiétantes" que les volontaires peuvent recueillir. Du fait de leur proximité d'âge avec les enfants et jeunes, les JADE sont parfois confrontés à des confidences ou des situations préoccupantes.

      Le Défenseur des Droits a mis en place une procédure spécifique pour s'assurer que ces témoignages soient traités par des professionnels compétents. Véronique MAHL, chargée de mission au Pôle Défense des droits de l’enfant et référente Paroles inquiétantes, explique que le pôle "s’assure de la prise en compte de ces paroles par les services compétents pour y donner suite."

      Elle ajoute que la juriste peut contacter les assistants sociaux et infirmiers scolaires, les conseillers techniques des académies, les responsables d'accueils de loisirs, et "même si cela est rare, de procéder lui-même à une information préoccupante à la Cellule de Recueil des Informations Préoccupantes (CRIP) ou un signalement au parquet lorsque la situation le justifie."

      Le rapport souligne une "augmentation très significative du nombre de paroles inquiétantes reçues" en 2025, avec 173 alertes comptabilisées en mai 2025, contre une moyenne stable de 137 à 151 les années précédentes.

      La majorité de ces situations n'était pas connue des professionnels. Cette hausse réaffirme "l’utilité de l’action des JADE et la nécessité de sensibiliser les enfants à leurs droits."

      En conséquence, l'équipe de coordination JADE a adapté la procédure, abordant les paroles inquiétantes dès les entretiens de recrutement et renforçant le module dédié lors de la formation initiale.

      Conclusion

      Le programme JADE du Défenseur des Droits est une initiative éducative vitale qui contribue activement à la promotion et à la défense des droits de l'enfant et à la lutte contre les discriminations en France.

      En s'appuyant sur l'engagement de jeunes volontaires et une approche de "pair à pair", il parvient à sensibiliser des dizaines de milliers d'enfants et de jeunes chaque année, y compris les plus vulnérables.

      Malgré les défis financiers et la problématique croissante des paroles inquiétantes, le programme continue de se renforcer grâce à des formations de qualité, des outils innovants et un réseau de partenariats solides.

      L'implication et l'énergie des JADE constituent "une fierté" pour l'institution, qui s'engage à œuvrer "vers un futur plus juste pour nos enfants et nos jeunes : ils prendront la relève de la défense des droits."

    1. EL HABITUS Y EL ESPACIO DE LOS ESTILOS DE VID

      O objetivo deste exercício é ler atentamente o texto proposto e identificar os conceitos que considerar mais relevantes para a análise da arquitectura e do urbanismo. Cada conceito selecionado deve ser comentado de forma crítica, justificando a sua escolha e explicando qual a relação que estabelece com a prática arquitectónica e urbanística. Reflicta sobre a forma como a compreensão desse conceito pode contribuir para o desenvolvimento do pensamento projectual, para a interpretação do espaço construído ou para a abordagem de problemas concretos no exercício da profissão.

    1. ¿Cómo usar inteligentemente una máquina que tiene más inteligencia que tú?

      Hemen askoz ere zabalagoa den debate bat zabaltzen da. Funtsean, ezin da esan "gu baino askoz ere inteligenteagoak" direnik.

    2. De 25 alumnos, 23 ya tenían móvil desde el año pasado. Les pregunté quién les había enseñado a usarlo. Solo una chica dijo que su hermana mayor. El resto, con 10 o 11 años, ya estaban completamente inmersos en total soledad.

      Honetan ere ados: ezin zaie eman erabiltzen irakatsi gabe. Berak irakastea aurreratzea proposatzen du; beste batzuk, ematea atzeratzea, irakasteko eta ikaskitakoa abian jartzeko heldutasuna garatzeko denbora egon dadin.

    3. Esta medida se ha cargado al 20% del profesorado que utilizaba el móvil y la tableta de una manera muy útil y didáctica.

      Hala bada, ondo hartutako neurria da! Ala %20ean bakarrik funtzionatzen duen zerbait mantendu egin behar da?

    4. La prohibición responde a dos grandes pretensiones. Por un lado, no tener conflictos con los profesores. Y por otro, tranquilizar a padres y madres.

      Uste dut debekua proposatzen dutenen funtsezko motiboa galdu duela baieztapen hau egitean.

    5. Cuando nos centramos en prohibir el aparato, olvidamos todo aquello que es obligación nuestra.

      Kritika honekin ados, zaindu beharreko zerbait da. Debekua edo mugatzea bitarteko bat izan daiteke, ez helmuga.

    6. Es una ficción

      "Fikzioa" baldin bada burmuinean eta kognizioan eragin kaltegarriak dituztela, eta bereziki arretan... ebidentziak behar dira horri eusteko, ez da nahikoa argudio koherente bat.

  2. inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net inst-fs-iad-prod.inscloudgate.net
    1. food is erh1·c...ll isn t moral or immoralh / h " Y neutral· · ·ea t y and unhealth . , notions of good and b d. dr y are pro1ecred . b a 'mm ,ul of that culture (and . . I ofnro it y culture.

      This makes me think about Freud's book Civilization and its Discontents. This being, in how civilization is something which restricts man from its desire. In this context, the Western views on food can be seen as playing the role civilization, which stop man from eating as they wish and would naturally, in nature.

    2. without also 1scussng un ca t y }Yeigm.

      The making stuff about numbers in modern society, does not encourage good growth. Americans in making being healthy, about an ideal weight, create an unhealthy obsession which ultimately individualizes the way they think about food. No longer do they focus on the culture surrounding the food, but instead they think about how much they eat and the amount of calories or protein or fiber or sugars, a food has.

    1. Rapport d'information : Le droit à l'orientation dans l'enseignement secondaire en France

      Ce rapport détaillé du Défenseur des droits examine le droit à l'orientation scolaire en France, mettant en lumière les défis persistants et les inégalités qui entravent l'épanouissement des jeunes.

      Il s'appuie sur une littérature existante, des saisines et décisions du Défenseur des droits, des auditions d'acteurs variés et des contributions de jeunes.

      I. Cadre juridique et définitions de l'orientation

      L'orientation scolaire est un droit fondamental reconnu à l'échelle internationale et nationale.

      • Convention internationale des droits de l’enfant (CIDE) : garantit le droit de l'enfant à l'éducation, et rend "ouvertes et accessibles à tout enfant l’information et l’orientation scolaires et professionnelles" (Art. 28).

      Elle vise également à "favoriser l’épanouissement de la personnalité […] le développement de ses dons et ses aptitudes mentales et physiques, dans toute la mesure de leurs potentialités" (Art. 29).

      • Conseil de l'Union européenne (2008) : définit l'orientation comme "un processus continu qui permet aux citoyens, à tout âge et tout au long de leur vie, de déterminer leurs capacités, leurs compétences et leurs intérêts, de prendre des décisions en matière d'éducation, de formation et d'emploi et de gérer leurs parcours de vie personnelle".

      • Droit interne français (Code de l'éducation) : définit l'orientation comme "le résultat du processus continu d'élaboration et de réalisation du projet personnel de formation et d'insertion sociale et professionnelle que l'élève de collège, puis de lycée, mène en fonction de ses aspirations et de ses capacités" (Art. D. 331-23).

      Il reconnaît également le "droit au conseil en orientation et à l'information sur les enseignements, sur l'obtention d'une qualification professionnelle [...] sur les professions ainsi que sur les débouchés et les perspectives professionnels" (Art. L. 313-1).

      • Depuis les années 1960, l'orientation est devenue une politique publique visant à réduire les inégalités d'accès à l'éducation, avec la création de structures comme l'Onisep (1970) et les CIO (1971).

      II. Contraintes de gouvernance et de coordination entre les acteurs de l'orientation

      La politique d'orientation est fragmentée et manque de lisibilité, malgré l'implication de nombreux acteurs (État, régions, collectivités, académies, établissements, associations, parents).

      Une compétence scindée et morcelée :

      • État : définit la politique publique nationale, pilote l'accompagnement à l'orientation, et prend les décisions d'orientation et d'affectation des élèves. Il gère l'Onisep et les CIO.

      • Régions : sont en première ligne pour le déploiement, agissant sur l'information et sa diffusion, en lien avec le contexte économique local.

      • Difficultés d'articulation : "absence de pilotage national", "chef de fil peu identifié", "multiplicité d’acteurs, qui conduit tout à la fois à des doublons d’action, à l’illisibilité du système d’orientation, à la dilution de la responsabilité et de la capacité à évaluer les contributions respectives". (rapports variés cités)

      • Manque de coordination régionale : Les Services Publics Régionaux de l'Orientation (SPRO) peinent à coordonner les acteurs sous différentes tutelles et financements.

      L'offre d'information est segmentée.

      • Transition lycée-enseignement supérieur : Manque de pilotage spécifique, chaque niveau se renvoyant la responsabilité. La plateforme Parcoursup et la Mission de l’orientation du scolaire vers le supérieur (MOSS) n'ont pas totalement résolu ce problème.

      • Coût et incertitudes de la répartition des compétences : La nouvelle articulation entre l'Onisep et les régions pose des difficultés, notamment la "dissémination des ressources" et le "déficit de continuité éducative".

      • Plateforme Avenir(s) : Malgré ses ambitions, son lancement a été confus, et les collectivités locales ont exprimé des doutes sur son association et le risque de doublon avec leurs propres outils.

      • Inégalités territoriales et financement : Les budgets alloués à l'orientation varient fortement entre les régions, et les données sont rares et peu accessibles.

      III. Un accompagnement insuffisant malgré une pluralité d'informations

      • Les jeunes sont confrontés à une information foisonnante mais peu lisible, et à un manque d'accompagnement personnalisé.

      • Information numérique foisonnante mais peu lisible : Une multitude de sites et plateformes (Onisep, Parcoursup, CIDJ) existent, mais les jeunes peinent à naviguer dans cette offre.

      Manque d'experts en orientation :

      • Les psychologues de l’Éducation nationale (PsyEN) spécialisés en orientation (EDO) sont les seuls spécifiquement formés, mais ils sont en nombre insuffisant.

      Leur appellation de "psy" peut stigmatiser le conseil, faisant craindre aux élèves d'être perçus comme "en difficulté".

      "Les élèves ont peur de prendre rendez-vous."

      • Recommandation : Mettre en place un collectif de professionnels suffisant et définir un référent pilote formé à l'orientation pour coordonner et assurer un suivi individualisé.

      • Établissements scolaires insuffisamment ouverts aux acteurs extérieurs : Bien que des initiatives existent pour s'ouvrir au monde économique, il est nécessaire d'élargir ces démarches à toutes les filières et de diversifier les interventions.

      • Manque d'espaces dédiés : Les Centres d'Information et d'Orientation (CIO) sont les seuls lieux physiques dédiés, mais leur accès et leur stratégie de financement sont questionnés.

      • Recommandations : Créer un bureau de l'orientation dans chaque établissement scolaire avec un pilote identifié, et valoriser les CIO à l'échelle départementale.

      IV. Un parcours de l'orientation qui doit être choisi et éclairé

      Le rapport souligne des lacunes dans l'intégration de l'orientation dans les programmes scolaires, l'impact des inégalités sociales et territoriales, et la nécessité de reconnaître un véritable droit à la réorientation.

      Présence factice de l'orientation dans les programmes scolaires :

      • Les heures dédiées à l'orientation sont rarement effectives. Un jeune interrogé regrette : "Je n’ai pas été accompagnée, mes parents avaient d’autres soucis et étaient à distance.

      J’aurais aimé des heures d’orientation dans mon emploi du temps et du personnel scolaire dédié."

      • Stages d'observation de 3ème : Plébiscités par les jeunes comme un levier efficace pour la découverte du monde professionnel.

      Cependant, l'accès est inégal, le "poids du réseau familial et de l'environnement" étant déterminant. "Ça a été facile à trouver, mais j’ai été aidé par la famille."

      Les élèves de milieux défavorisés acceptent souvent des stages "par défaut". "J’ai fini au boulot de ma mère par manque de réponse."

      • Discriminations à l'accès au stage : Saisines du Défenseur des droits pour discriminations fondées sur l'apparence physique, l'état de santé ou l'origine.

      Le phénomène des "stages réservés" (enfants de salariés) est encore répandu.

      • Voie professionnelle : Les élèves de la voie professionnelle, souvent issus de milieux populaires, ont des stages plus longs et sont confrontés à des difficultés de recherche, parfois acceptant des missions peu intéressantes.

      Le poids des inégalités sociales et territoriales :

      • Fatalisme social : Les jeunes en situation de précarité ont "de moindres ambitions scolaires, même à notes équivalentes". Le discours scolaire peut les décourager : "J'aurais aimé faire une prépa mais malheureusement dans les lycées de banlieue, on ne donne pas toutes les options qui existent."

      • Ségrégation scolaire : La faible mixité sociale freine les ambitions des élèves, accentuée par des logiques résidentielles.

      Les jeunes des quartiers prioritaires de la ville (QPV) ou des Réseaux d'Éducation Prioritaire (REP) cumulent les facteurs d'inégalités.

      • Autocensure : Les jeunes des milieux défavorisés témoignent d'une volonté de réussir mais aussi d'une "autocensure" : "À cause de l’environnement de classe je m’empêche de faire des choses."

      • Discrimination des Mineurs Non Accompagnés (MNA) : Le Défenseur des droits a constaté des orientations vers des filières courtes pour garantir une autonomie rapide, sans toujours tenir compte des souhaits et capacités des jeunes.

      • Inégalités territoriales et mobilité : Les élèves en milieu rural s'orientent moins vers la filière générale.

      Le manque de moyens financiers est un frein majeur à la poursuite d'études hors du domicile familial.

      L'éloignement des lieux de formation "alimente une forme d’autocensure chez les jeunes, qui estiment davantage que ces filières « ne sont pas pour eux »".

      Inégalités filles-garçons et biais de genre :

      • Constat connu : "Les filles s’orientent davantage vers l’enseignement général et technologique que les garçons mais sont moins nombreuses en proportion à s’orienter vers les filières scientifiques." (ministère de l'éducation nationale, DEPP). En 2022, seulement "24 % de femmes parmi les ingénieurs".
      • Phénomène sociétal : Les stéréotypes de genre, souvent intériorisés dès le collège ("Bien que j’aimais beaucoup les sciences, en grandissant on m’a fait ressentir que c’était plus pour les hommes.

      Je me suis posé des barrières seule"), influencent les choix. Les filières très féminisées sont souvent moins valorisées.

      • Effet de la réforme du lycée : Le libre choix des filières a "renforcé le poids des stéréotypes", éloignant davantage les filles des parcours scientifiques les plus exigeants.

      Le taux de féminisation de la spécialité "mathématiques" en 2021-2022 était au plus bas depuis 1994-1995.

      • Recommandations : Instaurer des actions positives sur le genre et accompagner les élèves du lycée général et technologique pour lutter contre les représentations genrées.

      Droit à la réorientation et à l'affectation effective :

      • Passerelles vs. Droit à l'erreur : Le dispositif des passerelles (changement de voie en cours ou fin d'année) est peu appréhendé comme une modalité de droit commun et est souvent présenté comme une "réaction à ce qui est vécu comme un échec".

      L'institution scolaire associe les orientations non concluantes des élèves à des choix "strictement personnels", minorant ses propres carences.

      La terminologie "droit à l'erreur" est stigmatisante, notamment quand elle réoriente des élèves de la voie générale vers la voie professionnelle, suggérant que leurs ambitions initiales étaient "surdimensionnées".

      • Recommandation : Mettre fin à la dénomination de "droit à l'erreur" et privilégier les terminologies de "passerelles" ou de "réorientation".

      • Lycéens sans lycée : Le Défenseur des droits est "régulièrement saisi d’élèves qui se voient refuser une affectation dans une formation pourtant choisie et validée [...] faute de places disponibles."

      En 2024, "23 600" élèves étaient sans affectation à la rentrée. La priorité est souvent donnée aux élèves non redoublants, créant une inégalité.

      • Recommandation : Anticiper et accorder les moyens humains, financiers et matériels nécessaires pour mettre fin aux situations récurrentes d'élèves sans affectation, et augmenter le nombre d'enseignants, de divisions et de dotations horaires globales.

      • Droit au maintien dans la classe d'origine : La loi permet aux élèves n'ayant pas obtenu satisfaction pour leur orientation de se maintenir dans leur classe d'origine pour une année.

      "Ce n’est pas grave si on perd une année ou deux.

      Il faut prendre le temps de se tromper, et se poser sur ses choix."

      Ce droit est crucial pour limiter les sorties sèches du système scolaire.

      Cependant, il est menacé par des "clauses de résiliation unilatérale" dans les contrats de scolarisation des établissements privés sous contrat, et un "phénomène d’éviction des élèves jugés insuffisamment performants" pour garantir de meilleures statistiques.

      V. Recommandations Générales

      Le rapport conclut en insistant sur l'urgence de définir des ambitions claires et partagées pour l'orientation scolaire, et de fournir aux professionnels les moyens et un cadre d'action clairs.

      Parmi les nombreuses recommandations formulées, on retient :

      • Mettre en place un suivi annuel consolidé des actions menées en matière d’orientation dans chaque région, tant quantitatif que qualitatif.

      • Permettre à chaque élève d’être accompagné par un collectif de professionnels en nombre suffisant et désigner un référent pilote.

      • Garantir l’existence de lieux physiques dédiés à l’information et à l’orientation (bureaux dans les établissements, valorisation des CIO).

      • Rendre effectives les heures annuelles d'orientation dans les emplois du temps.

      • Lutter contre l'autocensure en développant une information large et non stéréotypée.

      • Rapprocher les jeunes des formations en développant une offre équilibrée à travers le territoire.

      • Prendre en compte l’éloignement territorial des élèves dans le calcul des bourses.

      • Favoriser la mixité en instaurant des actions positives sur le genre dans les filières.

      • Anticiper les moyens pour mettre fin aux élèves sans affectation et garantir le droit au maintien dans la classe d'origine.

      • Mettre fin aux clauses abusives des contrats de scolarisation dans les établissements privés.

    1. Rapport IGESR 2024 : La Découverte des Métiers au Collège

      Ce rapport, émanant d'une mission d'expertise de l'Inspection Générale de l'Éducation, du Sport et de la Recherche (IGÉSR), examine la mise en œuvre de la "découverte des métiers" en France, en particulier de la cinquième à la troisième.

      Il s'inscrit dans un contexte de généralisation de ce dispositif depuis la rentrée 2023, suite à une phase d'expérimentation.

      Le document souligne l'importance de cette découverte pour la construction du projet d'orientation des élèves, la lutte contre les déterminismes sociaux et de genre, et le renforcement de l'égalité des chances.

      Thèmes Principaux et Idées Clés :

      1. L'Impératif d'une Découverte Précoce et Généralisée des Métiers :

      Réajustement aux instructions de la loi de juillet 2015 :

      Le rapport met en évidence un "réajustement qui tend à s’inscrire dans les instructions de la loi de juillet 2015" pour la mise en place de la découverte des métiers dès la classe de cinquième.

      Bien que la généralisation actuelle ne rende pas cette mise en œuvre obligatoire dès la cinquième, la loi impose d'amorcer les parcours dès la sixième.

      Les pratiques vertueuses observées débutent effectivement en cinquième ou sixième.

      Lutte contre les déterminismes sociaux et de genre : La découverte précoce des métiers est présentée comme "un atout à court et à long terme pour lutter contre les déterminismes sociaux et genrés de l’orientation".

      Des études internationales, bien que peu fréquentes en France, montrent que cette introduction précoce "limite de façon significative l’impact de l’origine sociale et du genre sur les parcours scolaires des élèves et les métiers qu’ils exercent à l’âge adulte."

      Limiter l'impact de l'origine sociale et du genre : Il s'agit d'un "enjeu majeur de justice sociale" en lien avec la découverte de secteurs d'activités offrant de fortes opportunités, y compris les "métiers d’avenir ainsi que les métiers en tension identifiés par « France stratégie »."

      La note de service n° 21 du 25 mai 2023 "fait un lien explicite [...] pour limiter l’impact de l’origine sociale et de genre des élèves dans les choix opérés."

      Renforcer l'égalité des chances par l'information des parents : Le rapport souligne le rôle fondamental des "responsables légaux" et la nécessité de les informer et de les impliquer pour "renforcer l’égalité des chances dans les processus d’orientation."

      Des exemples d'autres pays (Australie) sont cités pour leur politique de soutien aux parents via des sites internet dédiés.

      Lever les inhibitions et renforcer l'ambition : Le processus doit être engagé "tôt dans le parcours des élèves pour réussir à lever les inhibitions" et "modifier significativement l’ambition des parents des milieux sociaux les plus fragiles pour leurs enfants."

      Des approches ludiques sont encouragées dès le cycle 3 (CM1/CM2) pour sensibiliser les enfants.

      2. Modalités de Mise en Œuvre et Bonnes Pratiques :

      • Approches diversifiées, progressives et raisonnées :

      Le rapport identifie des "approches diversifiées qui rejoignent les pratiques identifiées comme vertueuses par les résultats de recherches essentiellement internationales."

      Elles doivent être "progressives et raisonnées," alternant "exposition, exploration, expérience ou expérimentation."

      Diversité des actions : Les actions courantes incluent :

      • Fiches métiers : Exercices individuels et partagés, souvent complétés suite à des rencontres avec des professionnels.
      • Événements thématiques : "Midis de…", "journée de…", "forums des métiers," "semaine de l’industrie."

      L'efficacité des forums est accrue par une préparation et une exploitation pédagogique systématiques.

      • Bureaux de Documentation et d'Information (BDI) : Espaces dédiés, souvent animés par des documentalistes, parents d'élèves ou professeurs.

      • Intervenants extérieurs : Associations, entreprises, branches professionnelles.

      • Visites d'entreprises : Permettent d'appréhender l'organisation de l'activité, l'environnement de travail, les contraintes et les avantages.

      Elles doivent être "préparées en amont avec les élèves concernés et font l’objet d’une exploitation pédagogique spécifique."

      • Stages d'observation : Le stage obligatoire de cinq jours en troisième est jugé "bienfondé."

      Le rapport recommande de "préparer les stages d’observation de la classe de troisième dès la classe de quatrième et donner la possibilité de les réaliser dans plusieurs organisations selon le projet de découverte des métiers du collégien."

      Les stages pendant les vacances sont également encouragés, notamment pour les élèves se destinant aux filières professionnelles.

      • Lien avec les formations : Les équipes pédagogiques soulignent l'importance de "parler aux élèves des parcours de formation et des voies de formation" une fois qu'ils ont découvert les métiers associés.

      Des immersions dans les lycées professionnels, généraux et technologiques, et CFA sont développées pour aider les élèves à "tester in situ à la fois la formation envisageable et l’environnement de l’établissement d’accueil."

      3. Le Rôle des Acteurs et la Nécessité d'une Coordination Renforcée :

      • Cadre national à formaliser : Il est "fondamental de poser un cadre national énonçant les principes de la découverte des métiers et de l’orientation."

      Actuellement, le "cadre national de mise en œuvre du parcours avenir et de la découverte des métiers n’est pas formalisé en France."

      Une "stratégie nationale de l’orientation" est préconisée, avec des objectifs pluriannuels et une évaluation de leurs effets.

      • Coordination des acteurs : La coordination des "nombreux acteurs censés intervenir auprès des élèves et des étudiants nécessite de préciser ce que les ministères attendent précisément de chacun d’entre eux."

      • Rôle des enseignants : Ils constituent le "plus grand nombre" d'acteurs.

      Le rapport préconise d'étendre la formation des enseignants à la connaissance des entreprises et à l'accompagnement à l'orientation.

      Un "stage obligatoire en entreprise pour tous les étudiants qui suivent les masters qui conduisent aux métiers d’enseignant" est recommandé.

      • Psychologues de l'Éducation Nationale (Psy-EN) : Leur engagement est "très inégal" malgré leur expertise. Leur participation active à l'accompagnement des équipes est jugée essentielle.

      • Régions : Détentrices de la "compétence d’information" depuis 2018, elles sont des "premiers partenaires pour fournir des informations pertinentes sur les métiers."

      Le rapport note cependant une "diversité des situations" et des "malentendus parmi les acteurs de terrain," voire des "tensions" entre CIO et services régionaux.

      • Campus des Métiers et des Qualifications (CMQ) : Acteurs clés pour la découverte des métiers, ils "développent des modèles économiques qui permettent ensuite d’étendre leurs offres avec des fonds privés."

      Un "appel à projets" est recommandé pour "assurer une meilleure couverture thématique et territoriale."

      • Associations et Startups : De nombreuses entités externes, comme AJE, C’Génial, ou JobIRL, interviennent et contribuent à réduire les inégalités sociales dans l'orientation.

      • Parents : Leur implication est une "opportunité pour les collèges" mais l'offre doit être complétée pour éviter la "reproduction sociale."

      Pilotage académique et au niveau des collèges :

      Pilotage académique : Fortement impliqué dans l'expérimentation, avec des "comités académiques" et des formations en cascade.

      Cependant, les inspecteurs territoriaux disciplinaires ne sont "pas encore pleinement engagés."

      • Pilotage au niveau des collèges : Doit être "renforcé." Il est crucial d'intégrer la découverte des métiers dans la "politique générale du collège," de "mobiliser largement les équipes pédagogiques," et d'"organiser et planifier les temps consacrés au dispositif."

      • Référent ou coordinateur : Tendance à se généraliser pour la découverte des métiers au collège.

      4. Intégration Pédagogique et Outils :

      • Intégration aux programmes disciplinaires : Les pratiques de découverte des métiers intégrées aux programmes sont "encore rares."

      Le rapport préconise de "prévoir dans l’écriture de tous les programmes d’enseignement des temps spécifiques sur les métiers, y encourager les approches transversales."

      L'objectif est de ne pas ajouter une charge supplémentaire, mais d'intégrer la découverte dans les cours existants.

      • Référentiel de compétences à s'orienter : Le développement d'un référentiel spécifique au collège est jugé favorable, mais son usage doit être "accompagné au plus près des usagers" car les professeurs sont "perplexes quant à l’investissement supplémentaire nécessaire."

      Ce référentiel devrait permettre de développer des compétences clés, notamment les "compétences psychosociales (CPS)."

      • Outils numériques : L'Onisep propose des outils comme FOLIOS et la nouvelle plateforme "Avenir," qui visent à "développer les connaissances et les compétences qui sont nécessaires aux élèves pour construire progressivement un projet d’orientation scolaire et professionnelle."

      La plateforme est conçue pour l'éducation progressive au choix, s'appuyant sur trois types de compétences : "les compétences à s’orienter (savoir devenir), les compétences techniques propres à un domaine d’études et d’expérience ainsi que les compétences du XXIe siècle (devenir soi)."

      • Évaluation de la progression : L'évaluation des compétences en matière d'orientation "n’est pas encore une priorité."

      Il est "essentiel de pouvoir mesurer le niveau de maîtrise des compétences et de suivre la progression des élèves, comme on le fait dans tout autre domaine d’apprentissage."

      5. Défis et Recommandations Spécifiques :

      • Élèves en risque de décrochage : Dès la classe de quatrième, il est recommandé de "permettre à des élèves en risque de décrochage des immersions en entreprise" et de mettre en place un "dispositif d’accompagnement renforcé."

      Ces expériences ont des "effets très positifs [...] dans la remotivation et l’engagement des élèves."

      • Financement et mobilité : L'organisation des sorties et visites nécessite des moyens pour les déplacements, ce qui peut se faire "au détriment de leur préparation indispensable."

      • Transversalité et cohérence : La stratégie de formation doit être "explicite pour tous" afin de favoriser la "mise en synergie et en cohérence de ce qui se fait au sein des enseignements disciplinaires et dans d’autres espaces d’enseignement."

      • Enfants de l'aide sociale à l'enfance : Une recommandation spécifique vise à "préparer un document à destination des services d’aide sociale à l’enfance donnant des conseils pour les décisions d’orientation des élèves qui leur sont confiés" afin de garantir une "orientation juste aussi pour ces élèves, qui sont probablement ceux qui en ont le plus besoin."

      • Amélioration de la formation des enseignants : Mettre en place une "certification ou une habilitation pour le conseil en orientation à destination des enseignants, des CPE ou des Psy-EN."

      En synthèse, le rapport insiste sur la nécessité d'une approche systémique et coordonnée pour la découverte des métiers, impliquant une généralisation précoce, une intégration pédagogique accrue, une collaboration renforcée entre tous les acteurs (éducation nationale, régions, entreprises, associations, parents), et un soutien ciblé pour les élèves les plus vulnérables, le tout encadré par une stratégie nationale claire et évaluée.

    1. Compte rendu détaillé : L'Orientation de la Quatrième au Master

      Ce document examine en profondeur le système d'orientation éducative en France, depuis ses fondements historiques jusqu'aux réformes les plus récentes, en passant par les défis de mise en œuvre et les perspectives d'évolution.

      1. Évolution Historique et Cadre Législatif de l'Orientation

      L'orientation scolaire en France a évolué d'un rôle de contrôle des flux à un processus continu d'accompagnement.

      • Mission Initiale (1959) : Contrôle des Flux et Rationalisation. Le décret du 6 janvier 1959, réformant l'enseignement public, a investi l'orientation d'une double mission : "contrôler les flux scolaires dont on craint une croissance anarchique" et "rationaliser le fonctionnement du système scolaire naissant, en répartissant les élèves entre les différentes filières selon des critères fondés sur leurs résultats scolaires, sans qu’eux-mêmes ni leurs familles soient associés à cette décision."

      • Élargissement des Missions (1971) : Épanouissement et Vie Active. Le décret n° 71-541 du 7 juillet 1971 a institué des services spécialisés (dont les CIO) avec une mission plus large : "organiser l’information et l’orientation des élèves dans un processus éducatif d’observation continue de façon à favoriser leur adaptation à la vie scolaire, les guider vers l’enseignement le plus conforme à leurs aptitudes, contribuer à l’épanouissement de leur personnalité et les aider à choisir leur voie dans la vie active, en harmonie avec les besoins du pays et les perspectives du progrès économique et social."

      • Intégration de l'Enseignement Technique (Loi Astier 1919) et Rôle de "Digue et Canal" (1959-1966). La loi Astier de 1919 a organisé l'enseignement technique, créant des cours professionnels obligatoires et gratuits.

      L'intégration de l'enseignement technique dans le secondaire a posé la question des poursuites d'études.

      La création des brevets de technicien supérieur (BTS) en 1959 et des instituts universitaires de technologie (IUT) en 1966 a permis de concevoir un dispositif "à la fois comme « une digue et un canal » ; une digue qui doit empêcher la « submersion » des lycées classiques et de l’université par l’afflux d’élèves jugés incapables d’y réussir ; un canal qui permet de les délester en dirigeant ces élèves et ces étudiants vers les formations de cadres intermédiaires réclamés par les employeurs."

      • Redéfinition Européenne de l'Orientation : Processus Continu et Parcours de Vie.

      L'orientation est désormais définie comme un "processus continu qui permet aux citoyens, à tout âge et tout au long de leur vie, de déterminer leurs capacités, leurs compétences et leurs intérêts, de prendre des décisions en matière d’éducation, de formation et d’emploi et de gérer leurs parcours de vie personnelle dans l’éducation et la formation, au travail et dans d’autres cadres où il est possible d’acquérir et d’utiliser ces capacités et compétences..."

      Cette approche invite les États membres à "favoriser l’acquisition de la capacité à s’orienter tout au long de la vie ; faciliter l’accès de tous les citoyens aux services d’orientation ; développer l’assurance qualité des services d’orientation ; encourager la coordination et la coopération des différents acteurs aux niveaux national, régional et local."

      • Rôles Partagés État/Régions (Loi 2014 et Loi "Liberté de choisir son avenir professionnel" 2018). Il revient à l’État de "définir et de mettre en œuvre au niveau national la politique d’orientation des élèves et des étudiants, avec l’appui notamment des CIO et des SCUIO."

      La région est chargée pour sa part de "coordonner l’action des différentes structures participant au service public régional de l’orientation et de... élaborer la documentation sur les enseignements et les professions à l’échelle régionale, organiser des actions d’information sur les formations et les métiers, diffuser l’information de portée nationale, régionale et européenne en lien avec les services de l’État et la mettre à disposition des établissements."

      2. Structuration de l'Offre de Formation et Affectation des Élèves

      L'organisation de l'offre éducative est complexe, influencée par des facteurs territoriaux et des procédures d'affectation avec des marges de manœuvre académiques.

      • Contexte Régional Typé et Spécificités Territoriales. Les régions présentent des "contextes démographiques et une densité de la population propre à chaque région… auxquels répond une organisation spatiale des établissements spécifique à chaque région… qui renvoie à une certaine conception de l’aménagement du territoire…"

      • Répartition des Compétences État/Régions en Matière de Planification. La loi quinquennale de 1993 a confirmé la complémentarité des niveaux national et régional.

      Le niveau national conserve "la détermination des filières, des contenus de formation et des modalités de validation et de certification." Les régions ont hérité de "la structuration de l’offre de formation sur le plan territorial."

      Le conseil régional définit "la localisation des établissements, leur capacité d’accueil et le mode d’hébergement des élèves." Les districts de recrutement sont définis conjointement par l'autorité académique et le conseil régional, mais en cas de désaccord, l'autorité académique décide.

      • "Lycées des Métiers" et "Campus des Métiers et des Qualifications". Le concept de "lycées des métiers", initié fin des années 1990, visait à "doter chaque établissement d’une « identité » professionnelle forte et d’optimiser les moyens en personnels, installations et autres équipements."

      Il était censé articuler l'offre locale avec le principe égalitaire d'aménagement du territoire.

      Le document mentionne une "revisitation du concept de « lycées des métiers »" et la promotion de celui de "campus des métiers et des qualifications", mais souligne que ce dernier "nécessite d’être clarifiée."

      • La Carte Scolaire et le Processus d'Affectation (Affelnet-lycée). La carte scolaire est une étape "essentielle et politiquement sensible." Le contrôle de ce découpage fait "en permanence l’objet de négociations."

      En 2007, une note du ministre a assoupli la carte scolaire, favorisant les demandes de dérogation, en particulier pour les élèves handicapés et boursiers. L'outil Affelnet-lycée, bien qu'informatique, a des implications lourdes.

      Les académies disposent de marges de manœuvre via des "bonus académique, bonus secteur, bonus filière, bonus régional, bonus redoublement" pour valoriser certains critères d'affectation.

      • Spécialisation vs. Polyvalence de l'Offre. La logique de spécialisation des établissements (comme les lycées des métiers) peut "améliorer la lisibilité de l’offre locale, de permettre une poursuite d’études au sein d’une même filière de formation et de réduire les coûts en mutualisant les équipements," mais elle risque aussi de "figer la carte des formations et de renforcer les inégalités d’accès à la formation, fragilisant à terme certains établissements."

      3. Acteurs et Outils de l'Information et de l'Orientation

      Une pluralité d'acteurs et d'outils statistiques et d'information concourent à l'orientation, avec des enjeux de coordination et de fiabilité des données.

      • Services Statistiques Ministériels (Depp et SIES). Les ministères de l'éducation nationale et de l'enseignement supérieur ont deux SSM distincts, la Depp (enseignement scolaire) et le SIES (enseignement supérieur). La Depp est "chargée de la conception, de la gestion et de l’exploitation du système d’information statistique en matière d’enseignement."

      Le SIES "produit les données et réalise les études statistiques visant à éclairer la conception et la mise en œuvre des politiques publiques en matière d’enseignement supérieur, d’insertion professionnelle des étudiants, de recherche et d’innovation."

      Une préconisation est de "renforcer la coordination des systèmes statistiques ministériels" et de doter la Depp et le SIES d'un "programme de travail commun et de procédures formelles de concertation."

      • Autres Acteurs Clés.DARES : Éclaire le débat économique et social avec des informations statistiques régulières et participe à des exercices de prospective des métiers et qualifications (PMQ).

      • Céreq : Participe également aux PMQ.

      • Pôle emploi : Fournit des données sur les intentions d'embauche.
      • Carif-Oref et DIRECCTE : Sources d'information multiples en région, notamment pour la prospective sectorielle.
      • INJEP : Observe et analyse la situation des jeunes et les politiques à leur intention, produisant des travaux statistiques.
      • INSEE : Réalise l'enquête emploi et fournit des informations sur l'insertion professionnelle des sortants de formation.

      • Parcoursup : Un Outil Central, mais des Limites Persistantes.

      Parcoursup est la procédure nationale de préinscription à l'enseignement supérieur. Il permet aux formations de recueillir les vœux et d'organiser les inscriptions.

      Cependant, le document note que "ni Parcoursup ni Affelnet ne règleront le caractère particulièrement genré de la demande d’orientation et encore moins le décalage patent entre une offre par essence contingentée et une demande qui se concentre, partout sur le territoire, sur un nombre limité de formations."

      • La Boussole des Jeunes. Une plateforme visant à "faciliter l’accès des jeunes aux droits et services qui les concernent," en offrant des "réponses opérationnelles" et en "identifiant l’accompagnement de proximité offert par les acteurs locaux."

      4. Défis et Enjeux de l'Orientation

      Plusieurs défis majeurs persistent, notamment le décrochage scolaire, l'adéquation entre offre et demande, et la satisfaction des étudiants.

      • Le Décrochage Scolaire : Un Symptôme de l'Institution Scolaire.

      Le décrochage est un problème persistant, et la lutte contre celui-ci est devenue une politique interministérielle.

      Le document s'interroge : "Décrocheurs scolaires : De quoi parle-t-on ? Qui sont-ils ? Combien sont-ils ?" et souligne que "Le décrochage [est] un symptôme du fonctionnement de l’institution scolaire."

      • Inadéquation entre Choix et Intérêt des Étudiants.

      Un constat important est que "un étudiant sur trois se réoriente à l’issue de sa première année dans l’enseignement supérieur, notamment en raison du désintérêt éprouvé pour les études suivies."

      Ce désintérêt est avancé par "un étudiant de licence sur deux (bien avant les résultats des examens)."

      Les bacheliers professionnels et technologiques sont particulièrement touchés par le choix "par défaut" en licence.

      En 2016, "54 % des étudiants inscrits en licence et titulaires d’un baccalauréat professionnel affirmaient s’être inscrits dans une formation de licence « par défaut »."

      • Lycée : Manque de Préparation à l'Enseignement Supérieur.

      Le lycée est critiqué car "ni l’architecture générale ni les modes de travail et de fonctionnement ne préparent vraiment à l’enseignement supérieur et à ses exigences quant à l’autonomie des étudiants."

      La seconde générale et technologique est perçue comme un filtre davantage qu'une voie de détermination.

      • Genre et Choix d'Orientation. Les choix d'orientation restent fortement genrés, avec par exemple, près de neuf élèves sur dix en "mathématiques et sciences de l’ingénieur (SI)" ou "mathématiques et numérique et sciences informatiques (NSI)" étant des garçons. Inversement, les filles sont surreprésentées dans les filières littéraires et sociales.

      • Manque de Coordination et Raréfaction des Actions d'Orientation.

      La politique d'orientation se résume souvent à des "actions ponctuelles et de rendez-vous plus ou moins formels."

      Les relations entre lycées "prennent rarement en compte la question de l’orientation" et "les actions relatives à l’orientation se sont raréfiées ces deux dernières années." Il est noté un manque de "préparation pédagogique de cette entrée dans le supérieur" entre lycées professionnels et STS.

      5. Préconisations et Perspectives

      Le document propose des pistes pour améliorer l'efficacité du système d'orientation.

      • Renforcer la Coordination des Données et des Acteurs.

      La "Préconisation 4" insiste sur la nécessité de "Renforcer la coordination des systèmes statistiques ministériels dans le cadre du bac – 3, bac + 3" et d'exploiter systématiquement les "données issues de Parcoursup."

      • Clarifier la Notion de Réseau et de Campus des Métiers et Qualifications.

      La "Préconisation 10" appelle à "Définir précisément la notion de réseau dont l’usage renvoie aujourd’hui en matière d’offre de formation à des réalités très différentes."

      • Personnalisation des Parcours et Sécurisation.

      La personnalisation des parcours nécessite la "construction de parcours de formation de moins en moins linéaires," leur "cohérence" via la "complémentarité et la porosité des dispositifs de formation," et la "promotion des modalités d’action plus collectives fondées notamment sur la mise en réseau et la coordination renforcée d’acteurs."

      • Adapter l'Offre de Formation et la Gestion des Flux.

      Face à un contexte démographique défavorable, la rationalisation de l'offre (regroupement des voies) est envisagée.

      La gestion des flux est centrale, soit en "captant" la demande diffuse par des formations polyvalentes, soit en "canalisant" la demande sociale vers des filières complètes et spécialisées.

      En conclusion, le système d'orientation français est en mutation, cherchant à passer d'une logique de sélection et de contrôle des flux à un accompagnement personnalisé et continu des élèves et étudiants.

      Cela implique une meilleure coordination des acteurs et des données, une plus grande clarté des dispositifs, et une adaptation constante de l'offre de formation aux besoins des individus et du marché du travail, tout en veillant à réduire les inégalités d'accès et les choix "par défaut"

    1. In 2014, BRICS—with South Africa now a member—launched institutions to mimic those created at Bretton Woods. The New Development Bank was to provide development finance a la World Bank, and the Contingent Reserve Arrangement was to give liquidity without onerous IMF-style conditionalities. These new institutions, however, remained limited in scope and scale, insofar as they were constrained by strategic differences between the BRICS members, and there was little for the West to feel threatened by. The New Development Bank’s loan book is small relative to its paid-in capital and the Contingent Reserve Arrangement relies on IMF decisions for much of the funding it offers.

      oh wow, I had no idea they had set parallel institutions

    1. intelligence and Consciousness go together we solve problems based on our feelings our feelings are not something that kind of evolution decoration it's the core system through which marals make decisions and solve problems is based on our feelings

    1. Note de synthèse : Les rythmes de vie des enfants et des jeunes en France

      Introduction

      Cette note de synthèse s'appuie sur une session d'audition d'experts et de jeunes panélistes, organisée par le CE (Conseil d'Évaluation de l'école), abordant la question cruciale des rythmes de vie des enfants et des jeunes, notamment en lien avec leur santé mentale, leurs apprentissages et leur développement global.

      Les intervenants incluent * René Claris (Maître de conférence en psychologie, membre de l'ORTEJ), * Daniel Auverlot (Président du Conseil d'évaluation de l'école), * Bertrand Réo (Professeur au Cnam, coprésident de l'OVLEJ), * ainsi que les jeunes Alexandre et Louise, représentants d'un panel ayant travaillé sur la santé mentale des jeunes.

      1. La santé mentale des jeunes et l'impact des rythmes scolaires (Témoignages du panel de jeunes)

      Alexandre (12 ans) et Louise (17 ans) ont présenté les conclusions d'un panel de 20 jeunes tirés au sort (via des associations comme APF France Handicap ou UNICEF) ayant débattu de la santé mentale des jeunes.

      Ils ont identifié trois thématiques prioritaires d'obstacles à une bonne santé mentale :

      • L'environnement personnel
      • Le système scolaire
      • La discrimination et le jugement

      Concernant le système scolaire, ils soulignent son importance car l'école est le lieu où les enfants passent le plus de temps.

      Cependant, un chiffre frappant ressort : « 26 % des adolescents déclarent être souvent angoissés avant d'aller en classe. »

      L'école est perçue comme une source de stress due à la pression des professeurs, des parents et des adultes.

      Les applications scolaires (comme École Directe ou Pronote) empêchent la déconnexion et favorisent la comparaison des notes.

      Le constat le plus important pour les panélistes est celui des rythmes scolaires : « Le rythme à l'école est beaucoup trop important, les journées sont trop longues, la charge de travail semble insurmontable. »

      Ils se sentent « piégés » par l'accumulation d'évaluations et le manque de temps libre ou d'activités extrascolaires, menant à un « syndrome de grande fatigue ».

      Le stress qui en découle est un signe de dégradation de la santé mentale.

      Leurs propositions phares incluent :

      Adapter les emplois du temps en réduisant le temps de cours (par exemple, des cours de 45 minutes au lieu d'une heure) pour une meilleure concentration et un meilleur apprentissage.

      Mettre en place un processus délibératif et collégial entre les jeunes, les pouvoirs publics et l'Éducation Nationale pour cette adaptation.

      Placer les cours théoriques (mathématiques, français) le matin et les cours plus participatifs (artistiques, sport) l'après-midi.

      Améliorer la qualité des temps de pause avec de véritables « temps et espaces de repos aménagé et accessible pour toutes et tous. »

      Ils suggèrent de favoriser les activités sportives, de relaxation ou de méditation après les repas.

      Interrogés sur la charge de travail, Alexandre évoque « 4 heures de devoirs le weekend » au collège, tandis que Louise, au lycée, passait « au moins minimum 2 heures par jour » pour les révisions du bac, soulignant la disparité des temps de travail selon les individus.

      Concernant la difficulté de parler de santé mentale, ils ont constaté que le « jugement » et les « tabous » sont de grosses barrières.

      Ils préconisent la « formation autour de la santé mentale et plus en parler pour normaliser et banaliser le fait de s'éduquer et de s'informer autour de sa santé mentale. »

      Le rôle des parents est nuancé : certains accentuent le stress par la pression des notes, d'autres sont plus laxistes.

      La compétition scolaire (notes, classements Pronote) est reconnue comme néfaste, mais des solutions concrètes autres que la suppression des classements n'ont pas été explorées en détail par le panel.

      L'idée d'un tuteur a été jugée intéressante pour la solidarité mais dépendante de la pédagogie de l'adulte.

      Le dispositif "Devoirs faits" est perçu comme "superficiellement" mis en place et mal organisé.

      Le manque d'espaces sans adultes à l'école, où les jeunes pourraient se retrouver, a été souligné, renforçant l'idée d'espaces de repos inclusifs.

      2. Le regard scientifique sur les rythmes de l'enfant (René Claris)

      René Claris introduit les concepts de chronobiologie (étude des variations rythmiques des fonctions biologiques, ex: température corporelle, veille-sommeil) et de chronopsychologie (étude des rythmicité du comportement et des performances, ex: attention, mémoire).

      Il distingue les rythmes endogènes (propres à l'individu) des rythmes exogènes ou synchroniseurs (facteurs externes, sociaux, écologiques comme la lumière/obscurité, les impératifs horaires).

      Un point crucial est que « les rythmes des enfants sont non aménageables, contrairement aux aménagements du temps de l'école. »

      Les synchroniseurs sociaux peuvent alors jouer un rôle « d'entraînement ou d'altération » des rythmes biologiques et psychologiques.

      Les études scientifiques montrent :

      • Sur la journée : Les performances attentionnelles des CM1-CM2 sont moins bonnes avec une semaine de 4 jours qu'avec une semaine de 4 jours et demi (mercredi matin travaillé), elle-même moins performante qu'une semaine de 4 jours et demi (samedi matin travaillé).

      L'optimum d'attention se situe entre « 9h30 et 11h30 le matin ».

      L'après-midi, il faut éviter les tâches exigeantes avant 15h.

      Les moments moins favorables (tôt le matin, début d'après-midi) sont à réserver à des activités familières.

      La qualité et la durée de la pause méridienne sont essentielles pour la reprise de l'après-midi.

      Il faut ajuster les exigences à l'âge de l'enfant, le profil de référence se construisant entre 4 et 10 ans.

      L'analyse de la charge cognitive et émotionnelle des activités est importante.

      Contrairement aux idées reçues, les activités motrices suivent les mêmes variations que les tâches intellectuelles.

      • Sur la semaine : L'aménagement en 4 jours est le moins efficient, avec un déficit attentionnel en fin de semaine.

      La désynchronisation des longs weekends affecte la performance du lundi matin.

      Il faut « éviter la désynchronisation des longs weekends ainsi qu'une semaine scolaire sur 4 jours et préférer ainsi une organisation en 9 demi-journées. »

      Il est essentiel de favoriser la socialisation et l'accès aux activités culturelles et sportives.

      • Sur l'année : Un enfant ou adolescent a besoin de 2 à 4 jours (voire une semaine) pour ajuster son rythme veille-sommeil.

      Des vacances d'une semaine sont insuffisantes pour un réel repos car l'enfant n'a pas le temps d'oublier le rythme scolaire et de se resynchroniser.

      L'alternance de 7 semaines travaillées et 2 semaines de vacances est préconisée.

      Il faut aussi « donner la possibilité à l'enfant de ne rien faire, de faire autrement, de faire ailleurs » car ces temps sont nécessaires à son développement harmonieux.

      • Concernant les 2 semaines de vacances de la Toussaint, bien que la raison historique ait été la réduction des incidents scolaires,

      Claris souligne la vulnérabilité saisonnière des enfants en octobre-novembre et février. Il serait favorable à une 3ème semaine en décembre, en déplaçant une semaine de début juillet.

      Sur le consensus scientifique, il affirme qu'entre chronobiologistes et chronopsychologues, il existe un consensus international, mais que la mise en œuvre dépend des décideurs.

      3. Les constats du Conseil d'évaluation de l'école (Daniel Auverlot)

      Daniel Auverlot, en tant que président du Conseil d'évaluation de l'école, présente les constats issus de milliers de rapports d'évaluation d'établissements scolaires (écoles, collèges, lycées), réalisés sur 5 ans avec la participation des enseignants, parents et élèves.

      Il identifie trois thèmes récurrents et un thème peu abordé :

      Le débat 4 jours vs 4 jours et demi (pour le premier degré) n'est pas stabilisé :

      • 4 jours : Apprécié des enseignants pour le travail d'équipe.

      La coupure est favorable au repos des enfants. Mais l'après-midi est "très long", et l'heure d'activité pédagogique complémentaire (APC) est difficile à placer.

      • 4 jours et demi : Favorise une plus grande régularité dans les apprentissages.

      L'heure d'APC est plus productive. Mais les rapports soulignent une « plus grande fatigue des enfants à partir du jeudi » et une grande hétérogénéité dans la qualité des activités périscolaires.

      • La pause méridienne: C'est un sujet constant.

      La qualité des locaux (espace, bruit) est souvent pointée du doigt. Les enfants perçoivent des règles différentes entre enseignants et personnels communaux.

      La question est de savoir si ce temps favorise la concentration et la reprise de classe l'après-midi.

      • Le trajet de l'enfant : De la maison à l'école et inversement, il pose problème, notamment en milieu rural où les horaires de transport scolaire déterminent l'organisation de la journée, rendant difficile la mise en place d'aide aux devoirs.

      • Le thème peu abordé : La continuité éducative.

      La réforme des rythmes scolaires de 2013 visait à créer une logique entre temps scolaire, périscolaire et extrascolaire.

      Cependant, les rapports donnent l'impression d'un « temps segmenté avec de multiples acteurs et pas forcément coordonnés. »

      Daniel Auverlot liste ces acteurs : * le temps familial (écrans le soir, fatigue), * le temps de déplacement, * l'accueil périscolaire (qualité variable), * le temps scolaire (stress des enseignants), * la pause de midi, les activités périscolaires (hétérogénéité).

      Il souligne que « la semaine de 4 jours, c'est 140 jours de classe sur 365, c'est-à-dire qu'il leur en reste 215 où l'école n'est pas concernée. »

      Il mentionne l'intégration des services Jeunesse et Sport à l'Éducation Nationale comme un motif d'espoir pour une meilleure articulation, mais note que les acteurs ont encore tendance à ne pas se parler.

      4. Les inégalités d'accès aux loisirs et vacances (Bertrand Réo)

      Bertrand Réo met en lumière le fait que l'école représente « 32 % du temps disponible » de l'enfant. La question est : « Qu'est-ce qu'on fait en dehors de l'école ? »

      Les trajectoires sont multiples et les acteurs nombreux.

      Alors que les pratiques culturelles et sportives sont relativement documentées, la connaissance statistique sur les vacances des enfants est beaucoup plus faible.

      L'OVLEJ (Observatoire des Vacances et des Loisirs des enfants et des jeunes) a mené des enquêtes révélant des inégalités persistantes de départ en vacances :

      • 62 % des enfants partent en vacances, les autres ne partent pas.
      • 33 % n'ont bénéficié d'aucun séjour.
      • 57 % des non-départs s'expliquent par un manque de moyens financiers, mais aussi par une préférence à rester à la maison.
      • Les écarts sont « beaucoup plus grands lorsque l'on compare bien évidemment les foyers à haut revenu par rapport au foyers à bas revenu. »
      • Bertrand Réo mentionne le concept américain de « summer loss » (pertes d'apprentissage strictement scolaires durant les vacances d'été), où les écarts peuvent être cumulatifs, menant à « quasiment un ou 2 ans d'écart d'apprentissage » sur plusieurs années.

      En France, le débat est différent, se concentrant sur ce qu'apportent les vacances collectives, qui développent d'autres types d'apprentissages :

      « L'ouverture à l'autre, la notion de respect, le développement de l'entraide, l'autonomie, les compétences relationnelles. »

      Il appelle à penser le temps de l'enfant dans sa globalité, car il ne s'agit pas de silos séparés mais d'une « articulation des temps sociaux ».

      Conclusion générale

      Les intervenants convergent sur l'idée que les rythmes de vie des enfants en France sont trop souvent segmentés et désarticulés.

      Les jeunes panélistes expriment une surcharge et une fatigue liées aux rythmes scolaires actuels.

      Les scientifiques soulignent l'importance des rythmes biologiques de l'enfant, non négociables, et la nécessité d'adapter les aménagements du temps.

      Enfin, les observations du Conseil d'évaluation de l'école et de l'observatoire des vacances mettent en évidence les disparités et le manque de coordination entre * les différents temps de l'enfant (scolaire, péri-scolaire, extrascolaire, vacances) * et les acteurs impliqués, insistant sur la nécessité d'une réflexion globale et interdépendante pour le bien-être et le développement harmonieux des enfants et des jeunes.

      Le droit à ne rien faire et le temps libre sont également mis en avant comme des éléments essentiels pour leur développement.

    1. Introduction Welcome to “A Beginner's Guide to Information Literacy,” a step-by-step guide to understanding information literacy concepts and practices. This guide will cover each frame of the "Framework for Information Literacy for Higher Education," a document created by the Association of College and Research Libraries (ACRL) to help educators and librarians think about, teach, and practice information literacy. The goal of this guide is to break down the basic concepts in the Framework and put them in accessible, digestible language so that we can think critically about the information we're exposed to in our daily lives. To start, let's look at the ACRL definition of information literacy, so we have some context going forward: Information Literacy is the set of integrated abilities encompassing the reflective discovery of information, the understanding of how information is produced and valued, and the use of information in creating new knowledge and participating ethically in communities of learning. Boil that down and what you have are the essentials of information literacy: asking questions, finding information, evaluating information, creating information, and doing all of that responsibly and ethically. We'll be looking at each of the Frames alphabetically, since that's how they are presented in the Framework. None of these Frames is more important than another, and all need to be used in conjunction with the others, but we have to start somewhere, so alphabetical it is! In order, the frames are: Authority is Constructed and Contextual Information Creation as a Process Information Has value Research as Inquiry Scholarship as Conversation Searching as Strategic Exploration Just because we're laying this out alphabetically does not mean you have to go through it in order. Some of the sections reference Frames previously mentioned, but for the most part you can jump to wherever you like and use this guide however you see fit! You can also open up the Framework using the link above or in the attached resources to read the Framework in its original form and follow along with each section. The following sections originally appeared as blog posts for the Texas A&M- Corpus Christi's library blog. Edits have been made to remove institutional context, but you can see the original posts in the Mary and Jeff Bell Library blog archives. Authority is Constructed and Contextual The first frame is Authority is Constructed and Contextual. There's a lot to unpack in that language, so let's get started.

      Start with the word "Authority." At the root of “Authority” is the word Author. So start there: who wrote the piece of information you’re reading? Why are they writing? What stake do they have in the information they’re presenting? What are their credentials (you can straight up google their name to learn more about them)? Who are they affiliated with? A public organization? A university? A company trying to make a profit? Check it out.

      Now let's talk about how authority is "Constructed." Have you ever heard the phrase “social construct”? Some people say gender is a social construct or language, written and spoken, is a construct. “Constructed” basically means humans made it up at some point to instill order in their communities. It’s not an observable, scientifically inevitable fact. When we say “authority” is constructed, we’re basically saying that we as individuals and as a society choose who we give authority to, and sometimes we might not be choosing based on facts.<br /> A common way of assessing authority is by looking at an author’s education. We’re inclined to trust someone with a PhD over someone with a high school diploma because we think the person with a PhD is smarter. That’s a construct. We’re conditioned to think that someone with more education is smarter than people with less education, but we don't know it for a fact. There are a lot of reasons someone might not seek out higher education. They might have to work full time, or take care of a family, or maybe they just never wanted to go to college. None of these factors impact someone’s intelligence or ability to think critically. If aliens land on South Padre Island, TX, there will be many voices contributing to the information collected about the event. Someone with a PhD in astrophysics might write an article about the mechanical workings of the aliens’ spaceship. Cool, they are an authority on that kind of stuff, so I trust them. But the teenager who was on the island and watched the aliens land has first-hand experience of the event, so I trust them too. They have authority on the event even though they don’t have a PhD in astrophysics. So we cannot think someone with more education is inherently more trustworthy, or smarter, or has more authority than anyone else. Some people who are authorities on a subject are highly educated, some are not. Likewise, let’s say I film the aliens landing and stream it live on Facebook. At the same time, a police officer gives an interview on the news that says something contradicting my video evidence. All of a sudden, I have more authority than the police officer. Many of us are raised to trust certain people automatically based on their jobs, but that’s also a construct. The great thing about critical thinking is that we can identify what is fact and fiction, and we can decide for ourselves who to trust.

      The final word is "Contextual." This one is a little simpler. If I go to the hospital and a medical doctor takes out my appendix, I’ll probably be pretty happy with the outcome. If I go to the hospital and Dr. Jill Biden, a professor of English, takes out my appendix, I’m probably going to be less happy with the results. Medical doctors have authority in the context of medicine. Dr. Jill Biden has authority in the context of education. And Doctor Who has authority in the context of inter-galactic heroics and nice scarves. This applies when we talk about experiential authority, too. If an 8th grade teacher tells me what it’s like to be a 4th grade teacher, I will not trust their authority. I will, however, trust a 4th grade teacher to tell me about teaching 4th grade.

      The Takeaway: Basically, when we think about Authority, we need to ask ourselves, “Do I trust them? Why?” If they do not have experience with the subject (like witnessing an event or holding a job in the field) or subject expertise (like education or research), then maybe they aren’t an authority after all. P.S. I'm sorry for the uncalled-for dig, Dr. Biden. I’m sure you’d do your best with an appendectomy.

      Ask Yourself In what context are you an authority? If you needed to figure out how to do a kickflip on a skateboard, who would you ask? Who's an authority in that situation? Information Creation as a Process The second Frame is "Information Creation as a Process."

      Information Creation So first of all, let’s get this out of the way: Everyone is a creator of information. When you write an essay, you’re creating information. When you log the temperature of the lizard tank, you’re creating information. Every Word Doc, Google Doc, survey, spreadsheet, Tweet, and PowerPoint that you’ve ever had a hand in? All information products. That YOU created. In some way or another, you created that information and put it out into the world.

      Processes One process you’re probably familiar with if you're a student is the typical “Research Paper.” You know your professor wants about five to eight pages consisting of an introduction that ends in a thesis statement, a few paragraphs that each touch on a piece of evidence that supports your thesis, and then you end in a conclusion paragraph which starts with a rephrasing of your thesis statement. You save it to your hard drive or Google Drive and then you submit it to your professor. This is one process for creating information. It’s a boring one, but it’s a process.<br /> Outside of the classroom, the information creation process looks different, and we have lots of choices to make. Once of the choice you’ll need to make is the mode or format in which you present information. The information I’m creating right now comes to you in the mode of an Open Educational Resource. Originally, I created these sections as blog posts. Those five-page essays I mentioned earlier are in the mode of essays. When you create information (outside of a course assignment), it’s up to you how to package that information. It might feel like a simple or obvious choice, but some information is better suited to some forms of communication. And some forms of communication are received in a certain way, regardless of the information in them. For example, if I tweet “Jon Snow knows nothing,” it won’t carry with it the authority of my peer-reviewed scholarly article that meticulously outlines every instance in which Jon Snow displays a lack of knowledge. Both pieces of information are accurate, but the processes I went through to create and disseminate the information have an effect on how the information is received by my audience. And that is perhaps the biggest thing to consider when creating information: your audience.

      The Audience Matters If I just want my twitter followers to know Jon Snow knows nothing, then a tweet is the right way to reach them. If I want my tenured colleagues and other various scholars to know Jon Snow knows nothing then I’m going to create a piece of information that will reach them, like a peer-reviewed journal article. Often, we aren’t the ones creating information, we're the audience members ourselves. When we're scrolling on Twitter, reading a book, falling asleep during a PowerPoint presentation-- we're the audience observing the information being shared. When this is the case, we have to think carefully about the ways information was created. Advertisements are a good example. Some are designed to reach a 20-year old woman in Corpus Christi through Facebook, while others are designed to reach a 60-year old man in Hoboken, NJ over the radio. They might both be selling the same car, and they’re going to put the same information (size, terrain, miles per gallon, etc.) in those ads, but their audiences are different, so their information creation process is different, and we end up with two different ads for different audiences.

      Be a Critical Audience Member When we are the audience member, we might automatically trust something because it’s presented a certain way. I know that, personally, I’m more likely to trust something that is formatted as a scholarly article than I am something that is formatted as a blog. And I know that that's biased thinking and it's a mistake to make that assumption. It's risky to think like that for a couple of reasons: Looks can be deceiving. Just because someone is wearing a suit and tie doesn’t mean they’re not an axe murderer and just because something looks like a well-researched article, doesn’t mean it is one. Automatic trust unnecessarily limits the information we expose ourselves to. If I only ever allow myself to read peer-reviewed scholarly articles, think of all the encyclopedias and blogs and news articles I’m missing out on! If I have a certain topic I’m really excited about, I’m going to try to expose myself to information regardless of the format and I’ll decide for myself (#criticalthinking) which pieces of information are authoritative and which pieces of information suit my needs. Likewise, as I am conducting research and considering how best to share my new knowledge, I’m going to consider my options for distributing this newfound information and decide how best to reach my audience. Maybe it’s a tweet, maybe it’s a Buzzfeed quiz, or maybe it’s a presentation at a conference. But whatever mode I choose will also convey implications about me, my information creation process, and my audience.

      The Takeaway You create information all of the time. The way you package and share it will have an effect on how others perceive it.

      Ask Yourself Is there a form of information you're likely to trust at first glance? Either a publication like a newspaper or a format like a scholarly article? Can you think of some voices that aren't present in that source of information? Where might you look to find some other perspectives? If you read an article written by medical researchers that says chocolate is good for your health, would you trust the article? Would you still trust their authority if you found out that their research was funded by a company that sells chocolate bars? Funding and stakeholders have an impact on the creation process, and it's worth thinking about how this can compromise someone's authority.

      Information Has Value Onwards and upwards! We're onto Frame 3: Information Has Value.

      What Counts as Value? There are a lot of different ways we value things. Some things, like money, are valuable to us because we can exchange them for goods and services. On the other hand, some things, like a skill, are valuable to use because we can exchange them for money (which we exchange for more goods and services). Some things are valuable to us for sentimental reasons, like a photograph or a letter. Some things, like our time, are valuable because they are finite.

      The Value of Information Information has all different kinds of value.<br /> One kind is monetary. If I write a book and it gets published, I’m probably going to make some money off of that (though not as much money as the publishing company will make). So that’s valuable to me. But I’m also getting my name out into the world, and that’s valuable to me too. It means that when I apply for a job or apply for a grant, someone can google me and think, “Oh look! She wrote a book! That means she has follow-through and will probably work hard for us!” That kind of recognition is a sort of social value. That social value, by the way, can also become monetary value. If I’ve produced information, a university might give me a job, or an organization might fund my research. If I’ve invented a machine that will floss my teeth for me, the patent for my invention could be worth a lot of money (plus it'd be awesome. Cool factor can count as value.). In a more altruistic slant, information is also valuable on a societal level. When we have more information about political candidates, for example, it influences how we vote, who we elect, and how our country is governed. That’s some really valuable information right there. That information has an effect on the whole world (plus outer space, if we elect someone who’s super into space exploration). If someone is trying to keep information hidden or secret, or if they’re spreading misinformation to confuse people, it’s probably a sign that the information they’re hiding is important, which is to say, valuable. On a much smaller scale, think about the information on food packages. If you’re presented with calorie counts, you might make a different decision about the food you buy. If you’re presented with an item’s allergens, you might avoid that product and not end up in an Emergency Room with anaphylactic shock. You know what’s super valuable to me? NOT being in an Emergency Room! But if you do end up in the Emergency Room, the information that doctors and nurses will use to treat your allergic reaction is extremely valuable. That value of that information is equal to the lives it’s saved.

      Acting Like Information is Valuable When we create our own information by writing papers and blog posts and giving presentations, it’s really important that we give credit to the information we’ve used to create our new information product for a couple of reasons. First, someone worked really hard to create something, let’s say an article. And that article’s information is valuable enough to you to use in your own paper or presentation. By citing the author properly, you’re giving the author credit for their work which is valuable to them. The more their article is cited, the more valuable it becomes because they’re more likely to get scholarly recognition and jobs and promotions. Second, by showing where you’re getting your information, you’re boosting the value of your new information product. On the most basic level, you’ll get a higher grade on your paper which is valuable to you. But you’re also telling your audience, whether it’s your professor or your boss or your YouTube subscribers, that you aren’t just making stuff up—you did the work of researching and citing, and that makes your audience trust you more. It makes the audience value your information more. Remember early on when I said the frames all connect? "Information Has Value" ties into the other information literacy frames we've talked about, "Information Creation as a Process" and "Authority as Constructed and Contextual." When I see you’ve cited your sources of information, then I, as the audience, think you’re more authoritative than someone who doesn’t cite their sources. I also can look at your information product and evaluate the effort you’ve put into it. If you wrote a tweet, which takes little time and effort, I’ll generally value it less than if you wrote a book, which took a lot of time and effort to create. I know that time is valuable, so seeing that you were willing to dedicate your time to create this information product makes me feel like it’s more valuable.

      The Takeaway: Information is valuable because of what goes into its creation (time and effort) and what comes from it (an informed society). If we didn’t value information, we wouldn’t be moving forward as a society, we’d probably have died out thousands of years ago as creatures who never figured out how to use tools or start a fire. So continue to value information, because it improves your life, your audiences’ lives, and the lives of other information creators. More importantly, if we stop valuing information a smarter species will eventually take over and it’ll be a whole Planet of the Apes thing and I just don't have the energy for that right now.

      Ask Yourself Can you think of some ways in which a YouTube video on dog training has value? Who values it? Who profits from it? Think of some information that would be valuable to someone applying to college. What does that person need to know?

      Research as Inquiry Easing on down the road, we've come to frame number 4: Research as Inquiry. Inquiry is another word for curiosity or questioning. I like to think of this frame as "Research as Curiosity," because I think it more accurately captures the way our adorable human brains work.

      Inquiring Minds Want to Know When you think to yourself, “How old is Madonna?” and you google it to find out she’s 62 (as of the creation of this resource), that’s research! You had a question (how old is Madonna?), you applied a search strategy (googling “Madonna age”) and you found an answer (62). That’s it! That’s all research has to be! But it’s not all research can be. This example, like most research, is comprised of the same components we use in more complex situations. Those components are: a question and an answer, Inquiry and Research, “how old is Madonna?” and "62." But when we’re curious, we go back to the inquiry step again and ask more questions and seek more answers. We’re never really done, even when we’ve answered the initial question and written the paper and given the presentation and received accolades and awards for all our hard work. If it’s something we’re really curious about, we’ll keep asking and answering and asking again. If you’re really curious about Madonna, you don’t just think, “How old is Madonna?” You think “How old is Madonna? Wait, really? Her skin looks amazing! What’s her skincare routine? Seriously, what year was she born? Oh my god, she wrote children’s books! Does my library have any?” Your questions lead you to answers which, when you’re really interested in a topic, lead you to more and more questions. Humans are naturally curious, we have this sort of instinct to be like, “huh, I wonder why that is?” and it’s propelled us to learn things and try things and fail and try again! It’s all Research as Inquiry. And to satisfy your curiosity, yes, the library I currently work at does own one of Madonna’s children’s books. It’s called The Adventures of Abdi and you can find it in our Juvenile Collection on the second floor at PZ8 M26 Adv 2004. And you can find a description of her skincare routine in this article from W Magazine: https://www.wmagazine.com/story/madonna-skin-care-routine-tips-mdna. You’re welcome.

      Identifying an Information Need One of the tricky parts of Research as Inquiry is determining a situation’s information need. It sounds simple to ask yourself, “What information do I need?” and sometimes we do it unconsciously. But it’s not always easy. Here are a few examples of information needs: You need to know what your niece’s favorite Paw Patrol character is so you can buy her a birthday present. Your research is texting your sister. She says, “Everest.” And now you’re done. You buy the present, you're a rock star at the birthday party. Your information need was a short answer based on a 3-year old’s opinion. You’re trying to convince someone on twitter that Nazis are bad. You compile a list of opinion pieces from credible news publications like the Wall Street Journal and the New York Times, gather first-hand narratives of Holocaust survivors and victims of hate crimes, find articles that debunk eugenics, etc. Your information need isn’t scholarly publications, it’s accessible news and testimonials. It’s articles a person might actually read in their free time, articles that aren’t too long and don’t require access to scholarly materials that are sometimes behind paywalls. You need to write a literature review for an assignment, but you don’t know what a literature review is. So first you google “literature review example.” You find out what it is, how one is created, and maybe skim a few examples. Next, you move to your library's website and search tool and try “oceanography literature review,” and find some closer examples. Finally, you start conducting research for your own literature review. Your information need here is both broader and deeper. You need to learn what a literature review is, how one is compiled, and how one searches for relevant scholarly articles in the resources available to you. Sometimes it helps to break down big information needs into smaller ones. Take the last example, for instance: you need to write a literature review. What are the smaller parts? Information Need 1: Find out what a literature review is Information Need 2: Find out how people go about writing literature reviews Information Need 3: Find relevant articles on your topic for your own literature review It feels better to break it into smaller bits and accomplish those one at a time. And it highlights an important part of this frame that’s surprisingly difficult to learn: ask questions. You can’t write a literature review if you don’t know what it is, so ask. You can’t write a literature review if you don’t know how to find articles, so ask. The quickest way to learn is to ask questions. Once you stop caring if you look stupid, and once you realized no one thinks poorly of people who ask questions, life gets a lot easier. So let’s add this to our components of research: ask a question, determine what you need in order to thoroughly answer the question, and seek out your answers. Not too painful, and when you’re in love with whatever you’re researching, it might even be fun.

      The Takeaway When you have a question, ask it. When you’re genuinely interested in something, keep asking questions and finding answers. When you have a task at hand, take a second to think realistically about the information you’ll need to accomplish that task. You don’t need a peer-reviewed article to find out if praying mantises eat their mates, but you might if you want to find out why.

      Ask Yourself What's the last thing you looked up on Wikipedia? Did you stop when you found an answer, or did you click on another link and another link until you learned about something completely different? If you can't remember, try it now! Search for something (like a favorite book or tv show) and click on linked words and phrases within Wikipedia until you learn something new! What was the last thing you researched that you were really excited about? Do you struggle when teachers and professors tell you to "research something that interests you"? Instead, try asking yourself, "What makes me really angry?" You might find you have more interests than you realized!

      Scholarship as Conversation We've made it friends! My favorite frame: Scholarship as Conversation. Is it weird to have a favorite frame of information literacy? Probably. Am I going to talk about it anyway? You betcha!

      What does "Scholarship as Conversation" mean? Scholarship as conversation refers to the way scholars reference each other and build off of one another’s work, just like in a conversation. Have you ever had a conversation that started when you asked someone what they did last weekend and ended with you telling a story about how someone (definitely not you) ruined the cake at your mom's dog's birthday party? And then someone says, “but like I was saying earlier…” and they take the conversation back to a point in the conversation where they were reminded of a different point or story? Conversations aren’t linear, they aren’t a clear line to a clear destination, and neither is research. When we respond to the ideas and thoughts of scholars, we’re responding to the scholars themselves and engaging them in conversation.

      Why do I Love this Frame so Much? Let me count the ways. Reason 1 I really enjoy the imagery of scholarship as a conversation among peers. Just a bunch of well-informed curious people coming together to talk about something they all love and find interesting. I imagine people literally sitting around a big round table talking about things they’re all excited about and want to share with each other! It’s a really lovely image in my head. Eventually the image kind of reshapes and devolves into that painting of dogs playing poker, but I love that image too! Reason 2 It harkens back to pre-internet scholarship, which sound excruciating and exhausting, but it was all done for the love of a subject! Scholars used to literally mail each other manuscripts seeking feedback. Then, when they got an article published in a journal, scholars interested in the subject would seek out and read the article in the physical journal it was published in. Then they’d write reviews of the article, praising or criticizing the author’s research or theories or style. As the field grew, more and more people would write and contribute more articles to criticize and praise and build off of one another. So for example, if I wrote an article that was about Big Foot and then Joe wrote an article saying, “Emily’s article on Big Foot is garbage, here’s what I think about Big Foot,” Sam and I are now having a conversation. It’s not always a fun one, but we’re writing in response to one another about something we’re both passionate about. Later, Jaiden comes along and disagrees with Joe and agrees with me (because I’m right) and they cite both me and Joe. Now we’re all three in a conversation. And it just grows and grows and more people show up at the table to talk and contribute, or maybe just to listen. Reason Three You can roll up to the table and just listen if you want to. Sometimes we’re just listening to the conversation. We’re at the table, but we’re not there to talk. We’re just hoping to get some questions answered and learn from some people. When we’re reading books and articles or listening to podcasts or watching movies, we’re listening to the conversation. You don’t have to do groundbreaking research to be part of a conversation. You can just be there and appreciate what everyone’s talking about. You're still there in the conversation. Reason Four You can contribute to the conversation at any time. The imagery of a conversation is nice because it’s approachable, just pull up a chair and start talking. With any new subject, you should probably listen a little at first, ask some questions, and then start giving your own opinion or theories, but you can contribute at any time. Since we do live in the age of internet research, we can contribute in ways people 50 years ago never dreamed of! Besides writing essays in class (which totally counts because you’re examining the conversation and pulling in the bits you like and citing them to give credit to other scholars), you can talk to your professors and friends about a topic, you can blog about it, you can write articles about it, you can even tweet about it (have you ever seen Humanities folk on Twitter? They go nuts on there having actual, literal scholarly conversations). Your ways for engaging are kind of endless! Reason Five Yep, I'm listing reasons. Conversations are cyclical. Like I said above, they're not always a straight path and that’s true of research too. You don’t have to engage with who spoke most recently, you can engage with someone who spoke ten years ago, someone who spoke 100 years ago, you can respond to the person who started the conversation! Jump in wherever you want. And wherever you do jump in, you might just change the course of the conversation. Because sometimes we think we have an answer, but then something new is discovered or a person who hadn’t been at the table or who had been overlooked says something that drastically impacts what we knew, so now we have to reexamine it all over again and continue the conversation in a trajectory we hadn’t realized was available before. Reason Six Lastly, this frame is about sharing and responding and valuing one another’s work. If Joe, my Big Foot nemesis, responds to my article, they're going to cite me. If Jaiden then publishes a rebuttal, they're going to cite both Joe and me, because fair is fair. This is for a few reasons: 1) even if Jaiden disagrees with Joe’s work, they respect that Joe put effort into it and it’s valuable to them. 2) When Jaiden cites Joe, it means anyone who jumps into the conversation at the point of Jaiden's article will be able to backtrack and catch up using Jaiden's citations. A newcomer can trace it back to Joe’s article and trace that back to mine. They can basically see a transcript of the whole conversation so they can read Jaiden’s article with all of the context, and they can write their own well-informed piece on Big Foot.

      The Takeaway There’s a lot to take away from this frame, but here’s what I think is most important: Be respectful of other scholars’ work and their part in the conversation by citing them. Start talking whenever you feel ready, in whatever platform you feel comfortable. And finally, make sure everyone who wants to be at the table is at the table. This means making sure information is available to those who want to listen and making sure we lift up the voices that are at risk of being drowned out.

      Ask Yourself What scholarly conversations have you participated in recently? Is there a Reddit forum you look in on periodically to learn what's new in the world of cats wearing hats? Or a Facebook group on roller skating? Do you contribute or just listen?<br /> Think of a scholarly conversation surrounding a topic-- sharks, ballet, Game of Thornes. Who's not at the table? Whose voice is missing from the conversation? Why do you think that is?

      Searching as Strategic Exploration You've made it! We've reached the last frame: Searching as Strategic Exploration. “Searching as Strategic Exploration” addresses the part of information literacy that we think of as “Research.” It deals with the actual task of searching for information, and the word “Exploration” is a really good word choice, because it’s evocative of the kind of struggle we sometimes feel when we approach research. I imagine people exploring a jungle, facing obstacles and navigating an uncertain path towards an ultimate goal (note: the goal is love and it was inside of us all along). I also kind of imagine all the different Northwest Passage explorations, which were cool in theory, but didn’t super-duper work out as expected. But research is like that! Sometimes we don’t get where we thought we were headed. But the good news is this: You probably won’t die from exposure or resort to cannibalism in your research. Fun, right?

      Step 1: Identify a Goal The first part of any good exploration is identifying a goal. Maybe it’s a direct passage to Asia or the diamond the old lady threw into the ocean at the end of Titanic. More likely, the goal is to satisfy an information need. Remember when we talked about "Research as Inquiry?" All that stuff about paw patrol and Madonna's skin care regimen? Those were examples of information needs. We’re just trying to find an answer or learn something new. So great! Our goal is to learn something new. Now we make a strategy.

      Step 2: Make a Strategy For many of your information needs you might just need to Google a question. There’s your strategy: throw your question into Google and comb through the results. You might limit your search to just websites ending in .org, .gov, or .edu. You might also take it a step further and, rather than type in an entire question fully formed, you just type in keywords. So “Who is the guy who invented mayonnaise?” becomes “mayonnaise inventor.” Identifying keywords is part of your strategy and so is using a search engine and limiting the results you’re interested in.

      Step 3: Start Exploring Googling “mayonnaise inventor” probably brings you to Wikipedia where we often learn that our goals don’t have a single, clearly defined answer. For example, we learn that mayonnaise might have gotten its name after the French won a battle in Port Mahon, but that doesn't tell us who actually made the mayonnaise, just when it was named. Prior to being named, the sauce was called “aioli bo” and was apparently in a Menorcan recipe book from 1745 by Juan de Altimiras. That’s great for Altimiras, but the most likely answer is that mayonnaise was invented way before him and he just had the foresight to write down the recipe. Not having a single definite answer is an unforeseen obstacle tossed into our path that now affects our strategy. We know we have a trickier question than when we first set sail. But we have a lot to work with! We now have more keywords like Port Mahon, the French, and Wikipedia taught us that the earliest known mention of “mayonnaise” was in 1804, so we have 1804 as a keyword too. Let’s see if we can find that original mention. Let’s take our keywords out of Wikipedia where we found them and voyage to a library's website! At my library we have a tool that searches through all of our resources. We call it the "Quick Search." You might have a library available to you, either at school, on a University's campus, or a local public library. You can do research in any of these places! So into the Quick Search tool (or whatever you have available to you) go our keywords: 1804, mayonnaise, and France. The first result I see is an e-book by a guy who traveled to Paris in 1804, so that might be what we’re looking for. I search through the text and I do, in fact, find a reference to mayonnaise on page 99! The author (August von Kotzebue) is talking about how it’s hard to understand menus at French restaurants, for “What foreigner, for instance, would at first know what is meant by a mayonnaise de poulet, a galatine de volaille, a cotelette a la minute, or even an epigramme d’agneau?” He then goes on to recommend just ordering the fish, since you’ll know what you’ll get (Kotzebue, 99).<br /> So that doesn't tell us who invented mayonnaise, but I think it's pretty funny! So I’d call that detour a win.

      Step 4: Reevaluate When we hit ends that we don’t think are successful, we can always retrace our steps and reevaluate our question. Dead ends are a part of exploration! We’ve learned a lot, but we’ve also learned that maybe “who invented mayonnaise?” isn’t the right question. Maybe we should ask questions about the evolution of French cuisine or about ownership of culinary experimentation. I’m going to stick with the history or mayonnaise, for just a little while longer, but my “1804 mayonnaise france” search wasn’t as helpful as I’d hoped, so I’ll try something new. Let’s try looking at encyclopedias. I searched in a database called Credo Reference (which is a database filled with encyclopedia entries) and just searching “mayonnaise.” I can see that the first entry, “Minorca or Menorca” from The Companion to British History, doesn’t initially look helpful, but we’re exploring, so let’s click on it! It tells us that Mayonnaise was invented in 1756 by a French commander’s cook and its name comes from Port Mahon where the French fended off the British during a siege (Arnold-Baker, 2001). That’s awesome! It’s what Wikipedia told us! But let’s corroborate that fact. I click on The Hutchinson Chronology of World History entry for 1756 which says mayonnaise was invented in France in 1756 by the duc de Richelieu (Helicon, 2018). I’m not sure I buy it. I could see a duke’s cook inventing mayonnaise, but I have a hard time imagining a duke and military commander taking the time to create a condiment.<br /> But now I can go on to research the duc de Richelieu and his military campaigns and his culinary successes! Just typing “Duke de Richelieu” into the library’s Quick Search shows me a TON of books (16,742 as of writing this) on his life and he influence on France. So maybe now we’re actually exploring Richelieu or the intertwined history of French cuisine and the lives of nobility.

      What Did We Just Do? Our strategy for exploring this topic has had a lot of steps, but they weren't random. It was a wild ride, but it was a strategic one. Let’s break the steps down real quick: We asked a question or identified a goal We identified keywords and googled them We learned some background information and got new keywords from Wikipedia and had to reevaluate our question We followed a lead to a book but hit a dead end when it wasn’t as useful as we’d hoped We identified an encyclopedia database and found several entries that support the theory we learned in Wikipedia which forced us to reevaluate our question again We identified a key player in our topic and searched for him in the library’s Quick Search tool and the resources we found made us reevaluate our question yet again! Other strategies could include looking through an article’s reference list, working through a mind map, outlining your questions, or recording your steps in a research log so you don’t get lost-- whatever works for you!

      The Takeaway Exploration is tricky. Sometimes you circle back and ask different questions as new obstacles arise. Sometimes you have a clear path and you reach your goal instantly. But you can always retrace your steps, try new routes, discover new information, and maybe you’ll get to your destination in the end. Even if you don't, you've learned something. For instance, today we learned that if you can’t understand a menu in French, you should just order the fish.

      Ask Yourself Where do you start a search for information? Do you start in different places when you have different information needs? If your research questions was, "What is the impact of fast fashion on carbon emissions?" what keywords would you use to start searching?

      Wrap Up The Framework for Information Literacy in Higher Education is heck of a document. It's complicated, its frames intertwine, it's written in a way that can be tricky to understand. But essentially, it's just trying to get us to understand that the ways we interact with information are complicated and we need to think about our interactions to make sure we're behaving in an ethical and responsible way. Why do your professors make you cite things? Because those citations are valuable to the original author, and they prove your engagement with the scholarly conversation. Why do we need to hold space in the conversation for voices that we haven't heard from before? Because maybe no one recognized the authority in those voices before. The old process for creating information shut out lots of voices while prioritizing others. It's important for us to recognize these nuances when we see what information is available to us and important for us to ask, "whose voice isn't here? why? am I looking hard enough for those voices? can I help amplify them?" And it's important for us to ask, "why is the loudest voice being so loud? what motivates them? why should I trust them over others?" When we think critically about the information we access and the information we create and share, we're engaging as citizens in one big global conversation. Making sure voices are heard, including your own voice, is what moves us all towards a more intelligent and understanding society. Of course, part of thinking critically about information means thinking critically about both this Guide and the Framework. Lots of people have criticized the Framework for including too much library jargon. Other folks think the Framework needs to be rewritten to explicitly address how information seeking systems and publishing platforms have arisen from racist, sexist institutions. We won’t get into the criticisms here, but they're important to think about. You can learn more about the criticism of the Framework in a blog post by Ian Beilin, or you can do your own search for criticism on the Framework to see what else is out there and form your own opinions.

      The Final Takeaway Ask questions, find information, and ask questions about that information.

    1. Note de synthèse : L'organisation des temps de l'enfant

      CCTE Session#1 - audition 2 : "Organisation des temps des enfants" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g35R5sCToQo

      Cette note de synthèse s'appuie sur les échanges de la session "Organisation des temps des enfants", mettant en lumière les perspectives d'Éric Charbonnier (analyste et expert en éducation à l'OCDE) et de Stéphanie Constant (maîtresse de conférence en psychologie du développement et de l'éducation).

      Elle aborde les thèmes cruciaux des rythmes de vie des enfants, de l'équilibre entre temps scolaire, périscolaire et extrascolaire, et des enjeux liés à leur bien-être et à l'équité.

      Thèmes centraux et idées clés

      1. La définition et l'importance du temps de loisir pour l'enfant

      • Stéphanie Constant insiste sur la nécessité de redéfinir le loisir non pas comme un simple "hors scolaire", mais comme un "temps à soi" pour l'enfant, un temps "libéré des contraintes" scolaires et domestiques.

      Elle souligne que ce temps est souvent "organisé, planifié, bien rempli à l'avance par les adultes", ce qui limite la liberté et l'autonomie de l'enfant.

      • Le jeu comme apprentissage informel : Le jeu est présenté comme un vecteur essentiel d'apprentissages informels, où l'enfant construit son cadre, prend des décisions et des initiatives. "Quand les enfants jouent ou quand ils sont qu'ils font des activités on va dire de loisirs non structurés plus autonome c'est porteur d'énormément d'apprentissage informel en fait".
      • Les limites de l'approche éducative permanente : Une éducation permanente, même dans le temps de loisir, peut être "contreproductive justement pour le développement pour les apprentissages des enfants et bien sûr pour leur santé". Il est crucial de trouver un équilibre entre activités structurées (visant le développement de compétences spécifiques) et activités non structurées, plus libres.

      2. L'équilibre entre temps scolaire et périscolaire : Le cas français

      Éric Charbonnier et Stéphanie Constant abordent l'articulation complexe entre le temps scolaire et le temps périscolaire, en particulier en France.

      • La journée scolaire française : La France se distingue par "la journée d'école la plus longue de tous les pays de l'OCDE" pour les enfants de 3 à 11 ans. Cette intensité nécessite que le temps périscolaire serve à "recharger les batteries", "souffler", "s'amuser" et développer des compétences non travaillées à l'école.
      • Objectifs du système éducatif : Au-delà des fondamentaux (lire, compter, écrire), l'école doit permettre aux enfants de "développer tout un ensemble de compétences qui vont leur permettre de s'épanouir", comme la coopération, la confiance en soi, la motivation.
      • Le débat sur les 4 jours/4 jours et demi : Ce débat récurrent en France est jugé "spécifique" et souvent influencé par des "décisions des adultes sur l'intérêt des enfants", notamment le budget des municipalités.

      Bien que les études ne montrent pas de différences significatives en termes de résultats scolaires entre les deux systèmes, cela s'explique par un manque d'exploitation qualitative des matinées supplémentaires. "Ce n'est pas uniquement le nombre d'heures qui assure la réussite éducative". * Les devoirs à la maison : L'aide aux devoirs est jugée plus efficace pendant le temps scolaire et par les enseignants, afin de libérer le temps périscolaire pour des activités non scolaires.

      3. Les inégalités et les solutions innovantes

      La question des inégalités est transversale aux discussions, qu'il s'agisse de l'accès aux loisirs ou de la réussite scolaire.

      • Inégalités d'accès aux loisirs : Les dispositifs d'accueil extrascolaire sont souvent vécus comme "contraignants" par les enfants, qui n'y vont "rarement par choix". Les professionnels, malgré leurs intentions, tendent à privilégier les activités structurées dans une "perspective éducative", même pendant les vacances.
      • L'émancipation adolescente : À l'adolescence, on observe un désengagement des activités structurées (clubs sportifs, culturels) en raison de la "supervision adulte". Il est crucial de proposer des alternatives pour éviter l'isolement ou les pratiques à risque.
      • Dispositifs pour réduire les inégalités :La "boîte à jouer" (Playbox) : Un dispositif peu coûteux et peu utilisé, basé sur des objets de récupération, qui favorise l'imagination, dépasse les stéréotypes de genre et les catégories d'âge, encourage la mixité et la solidarité.
      • Les terrains d'aventure : Des espaces extérieurs en construction perpétuelle, souvent implantés dans des quartiers défavorisés, permettant aux enfants de bricoler, d'utiliser des outils et de développer une "pédagogie du risque". Ils sont accessibles et favorisent le lien social. "Les terrains d'aventure ça mériterait d'être plus connu et surtout d'être développé".
      • Le rôle des parents : Même une courte interaction (10-20 minutes) comme la lecture ou le jeu a un "impact considérable" sur le développement des enfants. Il est essentiel d'encourager les parents sans les culpabiliser, en valorisant diverses formes d'interactions.

      4. L'adaptation au changement climatique et les rythmes internationaux

      La discussion s'élargit aux défis environnementaux et aux comparaisons internationales des systèmes éducatifs.

      • Infrastructures scolaires : L'adaptation des temps de l'enfant au changement climatique implique de "repenser nos établissements et repenser comment on peut les moderniser", notamment face aux fortes chaleurs.
      • Comparaison des vacances scolaires : La France a plus de vacances scolaires que la moyenne de l'OCDE, mais ce sont surtout les "vacances intermédiaires" qui sont plus longues (8 semaines, un "record du monde" selon Éric Charbonnier), et non les vacances d'été.

      • Modèles éducatifs internationaux : Les pays modèles (Finlande, Estonie, Australie, Royaume-Uni) allient "qualité, équité sociale et bien-être".

      Ils se distinguent par des enseignants mieux préparés pédagogiquement, des classes moins chargées et des rythmes plus adaptés. Le programme scolaire ne doit pas "dicter les décisions" et le travail des personnels.

      • Santé mentale des jeunes : La santé mentale est une "préoccupation internationale" croissante, exacerbée par des événements comme la pandémie de COVID-19.

      Il est nécessaire de collecter davantage de données et de mettre en place des dispositifs pour améliorer le bien-être psychologique des jeunes.

      5. Recommandations et perspectives

      • Approche qualitative et budgétisation : Toute réforme des rythmes doit être pensée en termes de "qualité d'éducation" et être "budgétisée" pour éviter les retours en arrière.

      • Flexibilité et adaptation territoriale : Les rythmes doivent être flexibles et adaptés aux spécificités territoriales et saisonnières.

      • Remettre l'enfant au cœur : Les "pédagogies alternatives" qui placent l'enfant "au cœur des apprentissages" en respectant ses rythmes biologiques et son plaisir d'apprendre, comme les "écoles forestières", sont des pistes à explorer.

      • Continuité scolaire-loisirs : Développer la coordination entre les acteurs éducatifs (PEDT) et des initiatives simples comme les pédibus pour combattre les inégalités d'accès aux activités extrascolaires.

      • Expérimentation et évaluation : Les réformes devraient passer par des phases d'"expérimentation et d'évaluation" pour assurer leur pérennité et éviter les revirements politiques fréquents.

      Différencier les réflexions "en fonction des niveaux d'éducation et de l'âge des enfants" est également crucial.

      • En conclusion, la réflexion sur les temps de l'enfant en France est complexe et doit dépasser les seuls considérations horaires ou budgétaires pour se centrer sur le bien-être global, l'autonomie et l'équité des opportunités pour chaque enfant.
    1. Note d'information détaillée : Le bien-être et les droits des enfants

      CCTE Session#1 - audition 1 : "Bien-être et droits des enfants" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E0_tjkDN4Ug

      Ce document synthétise les thèmes principaux, les idées essentielles et les faits marquants issus des extraits de la session d'audition "Bien-être et droits des enfants" de la Convention Citoyenne sur les Temps de l'Enfant (CCTE), ainsi que de l'intervention de la Ministre de l'Éducation Nationale.

      Il intègre des citations directes pour illustrer les points clés.

      Introduction et Cadre de la Convention

      • La Convention Citoyenne sur les Temps de l'Enfant (CCTE) est une initiative lancée par le Premier ministre, demandant au Conseil économique, social et environnemental (CE) de "structurer au mieux les temps de la vie quotidienne des enfants pour favoriser leurs apprentissages, leur développement et préserver leur santé" (Ministre Borne).

      Ce processus vise à engager les citoyens dans une réflexion sur un sujet à la fois "intime et de société", en complémentarité avec le Parlement, afin de faire émerger une "intelligence collective libérée des logiques partisanes" (Ministre Borne).

      Les discussions doivent se concentrer sur l'ensemble des temps de l'enfant, y compris le temps périscolaire et extrascolaire, la nécessité de repenser le contenu et la qualité de ces temps, et non seulement leur durée.

      La première session d'audition a réuni trois experts :

      • Grégoire Borst, Professeur de psychologie du développement et de neurosciences cognitives de l'éducation, directeur du laboratoire psychologie du développement et de l'éducation de l'enfant. Ses travaux portent notamment sur les inégalités sociales et éducatives.
      • Sophie Marinopoulos, Psychologue et psychanalyste spécialiste de l'enfance et de la famille, fondatrice de l'association "Les Pâtes au Beurre", axée sur le bien-être relationnel.
      • Éric Delemar, Défenseur des Enfants, adjoint à la Défenseure des droits, dont la mission est de défendre et faire connaître les droits des enfants.

      Thème 1 : Santé et Bien-être des Enfants et Adolescents

      • Constats alarmants : La santé mentale des enfants et adolescents, particulièrement celle des adolescents, s'est "considérablement dégradée" au cours des dix dernières années. L'adolescence est une période de risque accrue en raison de la sensibilité du cerveau au stress et à l'anxiété.

      • Augmentation des symptômes dépressifs : "On était autour de 15 % de la population adolescente qui présentait des symptômes dépressifs avant Covid, après Covid on est autour de 35 %" (Grégoire Borst). Il y a des différences marquées selon le sexe, avec "deux fois plus de symptômes dépressifs chez les femmes que chez les garçons" (Grégoire Borst).

      • Impact du COVID-19 : La pandémie a eu un "impact direct [et] un facteur de risque aggravant pour la santé mentale de ces adolescents", principalement dû à l'"abandon en partie des relations sociales" et la fermeture des établissements scolaires (Grégoire Borst).
      • Inégalités sociales : La dégradation de la santé mentale et les impacts de la fermeture des écoles pendant le COVID ont touché "beaucoup plus les enfants de milieux sociaux défavorisés que les enfants de milieux sociofavorisés" (Grégoire Borst).
      • Sédentarité : La santé physique est également impactée par une "explosion de la sédentarité chez les enfants et chez les adolescents". Le périmètre de déplacement des enfants a considérablement diminué en 20 ans, passant de "entre 5 et 9 km autour du foyer à moins de 300 m" (Grégoire Borst), posant un "vrai problème de santé publique" (Grégoire Borst).
      • Causes profondes et contexte : Sophie Marinopoulos souligne que la situation n'était pas optimale avant le COVID : "on n'était pas très en forme avant le Covid hein... on a une modernité qui ne va pas très bien avec le temps de l'enfance et aussi le temps des parents" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      Le bien-être est fondamentalement un "bien-être relationnel" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      Éric Delemar rappelle que dès 2018, le réseau européen des défenseurs des enfants alertait déjà sur les difficultés de santé mentale chez les pré-adolescents et adolescents.

      La France, par le Défenseur des droits, avait déjà observé et fait des recommandations sur l'état de la pédopsychiatrie (baisse du nombre de pédopsychiatres, difficultés de la santé scolaire, etc.).

      Rôle des enfants dans la prise de parole : Les enfants eux-mêmes ont exprimé leurs préoccupations : "nous pendant le Covid on nous a demandé on s'est inquiété pour la vie de nos grands-parents on on nous a dit qu'on était des réservoirs à Covid à angoisse et qu'on allait peut-être être responsable de la maladie de nos grands-parents on s'est inquiété pour le salaire et le travail des noss de nos parents qui s'est inquiété pour nous ?" (Éric Delemar, rapport 2021 co-réalisé avec Claire Hédon).

      Thème 2 : Rythmes Biologiques et Temps de l'Enfant

      • Manque d'adaptation de l'école : Il est clair que l'école "ne prend pas suffisamment en compte les problématiques les besoins physiologiques des enfants en premier lieu le sommeil" (Grégoire Borst).

      Le sommeil est un "catalyseur extrêmement important y compris de la santé physique et de la santé mentale" (Grégoire Borst).

      Déficit de sommeil généralisé : La population française souffre d'un déficit global de sommeil, particulièrement les enfants et surtout les adolescents, qui représentent "la population la plus vulnérable en terme de déficit de sommeil" (Grégoire Borst).

      Une dette de sommeil prend "3 à 4 mois pour récupérer" (Grégoire Borst).

      Recommandations concrètes :

      • Sensibilisation des parents : Mettre en place un "vrai parcours de parentalité" dès la maternité pour informer les parents sur le développement biologique, affectif, cognitif et physiologique de l'enfant, notamment l'importance du sommeil (Grégoire Borst). Ce déficit de sommeil est plus important dans les milieux défavorisés.
      • Sieste à l'école maternelle : Permettre aux enfants de maternelle de faire "une sieste d'au moins 2 heures" est un "facteur de réduction des inégalités" (Grégoire Borst).
      • Décalage des horaires scolaires pour les adolescents : "Décaler la première heure de cours à 9h30 point" (Grégoire Borst).

      Cette mesure, connue depuis 20 ans, est essentielle car "physiologiquement au moment où ils rentrent dans la puberté il y a un décalage du rythme de leur sommeil" (Grégoire Borst).

      Ce décalage permettrait d'améliorer la santé mentale et les apprentissages, car le sommeil est crucial pour la mémorisation et la neuroplasticité. Cette réforme "coûte 0 €" (Grégoire Borst).

      • Importance de la relation et du jeu : Sophie Marinopoulos insiste sur le "temps de la relation [qui] ne doit jamais être oublié" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      Il est essentiel pour les bébés de retrouver leurs parents au réveil et de vivre des séparations apaisées.

      L'éducation à la séparation est vitale pour la sécurité interne de l'enfant.

      Le jeu est fondamental : "quand il joue il construit sa vie interne il construit sa valeur il construit sa dignité il construit l'amour de lui-même il apprend à donner à recevoir il apprend l'échec il apprend la frustration il apprend à sublimer" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      • Droit au loisir et à l'ennui : Éric Delemar met en avant l'Article 31 de la Convention internationale des droits de l'enfant, qui garantit le droit au loisir et à la culture. "le jeu pour les enfants c'est un peu le travail pour les adultes" (Éric Delemar).

      Il souligne le besoin de temps de repos et du "droit à l'ennui", citant l'exemple de Newton.

      La société actuelle a du mal à tolérer l'ennui chez les enfants, voulant qu'ils soient "autonomes tout de suite tout de suite tout de suite" (Éric Delemar).

      Thème 3 : Droits de l'Enfant, Protection et Écrans Lutte contre les violences : La protection contre les violences faites aux enfants est à l'origine du droit international des enfants.

      "Sans doute que notre société irait mieux si on s'était mieux occupé de certains adultes quand ils avaient été enfants" (Éric Delemar).

      Le concept d'"intérêt supérieur de l'enfant" est l'indissociabilité et l'interdépendance des droits (justice, loisir, protection, etc.) (Éric Delemar).

      Malgré les efforts, les moyens ne sont pas "à la hauteur des enjeux des dégradations" (Éric Delemar). "les enfants ne sont pas des petitêt être humain ne veut pas dire petit droit et c'est pas parce qu'ils font 50 cm ou 50 kg de moins qu'on aura qu'on a le droit d'utiliser la force pour se faire obéir" (Éric Delemar).

      Les "bonnes claques" ont des conséquences avérées sur le développement cérébral et la santé mentale.

      Troubles de l'attention et carences relationnelles : La violence chez les enfants est souvent liée à des "troubles relationnels précoces" et un manque de "ressources internes" pour faire autrement que de passer à l'acte (Sophie Marinopoulos, citant Maurice Berger). L'accès aux mots est une "liberté énorme".

      Les troubles de l'attention sont un "grand sujet de santé mentale" (Sophie Marinopoulos), car un enfant inattentif ne "se nourrit [pas] de ce qu'il regarde" et ne construit pas sa vie intérieure. La santé mentale n'est pas seulement le domaine des spécialistes, mais la "santé de nos relations" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      Impact des écrans : Les écrans sont un sujet de grande préoccupation pour les parents, qui se sentent "totalement dépassés" (Sophie Marinopoulos).

      • L'écran n'est pas un parent : L'écran "veut l'enfant tout le temps il le veut tout à lui toute la journée le plus possible" (Sophie Marinopoulos), créant une addiction.
      • Rapport "Les enfants et les écrans à la recherche du temps perdu" : Ce rapport de 29 recommandations préconise une approche multifactorielle, au-delà de la simple interdiction.
      • Avant 3 ans : Pas d'exposition aux écrans, car cela a un "impact négatif sur le sommeil" de l'enfant (Grégoire Borst).
      • Entre 3 et 6 ans : Pas d'écran seul, nécessite un accompagnement et une limitation du temps.
      • Inégalités sociales face aux écrans : Les familles défavorisées, monoparentales ou avec des horaires décalés, sont plus susceptibles d'exposer leurs enfants aux écrans par manque d'alternatives de garde. Il ne faut pas "culpabiliser" ces familles, mais proposer des "alternatives dans la société" (Grégoire Borst).
      • Alternatives et éducation : Il est nécessaire de "peupler l'espace public d'alternative aux écrans" (Grégoire Borst), par exemple en proposant des "wagons jeu" dans les trains (Grégoire Borst). L'éducation au numérique, notamment à l'école, est une "absolue nécessité" pour développer la pensée critique des enfants.
      • Le rôle de la société adulte : La Ministre Borne souligne que "le temps de l'enfant est absorbé par le temps des écrans" et que "dès 11 ans la moitié des jeunes dort 2 heures de moins que nécessaire" (Ministre Borne).

      Elle annonce la généralisation de la pause numérique au collège et milite pour une décision européenne interdisant l'accès aux réseaux sociaux aux moins de 15 ans.

      Elle insiste sur le rôle des adultes : "si nous-même on passe notre temps sur nos écrans c'est sûr qu'on donne pas un bon exemple à notre jeunesse" (Ministre Borne).

      La société doit encourager davantage d'interactions et d'échanges réels.

      Conclusion et Perspectives

      Changements de paradigme nécessaires :

      • Lieux d'accueil petite enfance : Ne pas les considérer comme de simples "lieux de garde", mais comme des "lieux d'éveil" (Éric Delemar) où l'on peut jouer, être à l'extérieur, prendre des risques.

      • Soutien à la parentalité : Doit être universel ("pour tous les parents") et non seulement destiné aux parents "défaillants" (Éric Delemar), avec des moyens adéquats pour les structures d'accueil et les écoles maternelles.

      • Prise en compte de la parole des enfants : L'Article 12 de la CIDE est crucial. Il faut "donner le courage [aux enfants] de prendre la parole, de s'assurer qu'ils ne seront pas moqués humilié" (Éric Delemar).

      • Remettre l'enfance au cœur des préoccupations : Accepter "l'enfance de nos enfants" (Sophie Marinopoulos), dans une société qui tend au "no kids". C'est un travail continu pour la "paix" interne et externe, en nourrissant les enfants pour qu'ils aient les "ressources internes" et ne recourent pas à la violence.

      • Articulation des temps et inégalités : Grégoire Borst insiste sur la nécessité de "réfléchir en tout cas dans vos réflexions d'avoir toujours en tête la question de comment on articule les différents temps de l'enfant" (Grégoire Borst) (scolaire, périscolaire, extrascolaire).

      L'absence de coordination entre ces temps est un "facteur d'inégalité scolaire extrêmement important" (Grégoire Borst).

      Il faut des "politiques publiques qui permettent effectivement de façon de de réfléchir de façon globale à comment on réduit les inégalités dès les 1000 premiers jours" (Grégoire Borst).

      La Ministre Borne réitère l'importance de la liberté des conventionnaires à "douter, de questionner, d'explorer, libre de bousculer les idées préconçues de formuler des propositions neuves" (Ministre Borne) et leur assure que leur travail sera pris en compte par le gouvernement.

      La convention doit permettre de faire émerger des "points de convergence, des orientations claires, des solutions concrètes" (Ministre Borne) pour repenser et améliorer la vie des enfants en France.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Significance:

      TREM2 is an immunomodulatory receptor expressed on myeloid cells and microglia in the brain. TREM2 consists of a single immunoglobular (Ig) domain that leads into a flexible stalk, transmembrane helix, and short cytoplasmic tail. Extracellular proteases can cleave TREM2 in its stalk and produce a soluble TREM2 (sTREM2). TREM2 is genetically linked to Alzheimer's disease (AD), with the strongest association coming from an R47H variant in the Ig domain. Despite intense interest, the full TREM2 ligand repertoire remains elusive, and it is unclear what function sTREM2 may play in the brain. The central goal of this paper is to assess the ligand-binding role of the flexible stalk that is generated during the shedding of TREM2. To do this, the authors simulate the behavior of constructs with and without stalk. However, it is not clear why the authors chose to use the isolated Ig domain as a surrogate for full-length TREM2. Additionally, experimental binding evidence that is misrepresented by the authors contradicts the proposed role of the stalk.

      Summary and strengths:

      The authors carry out MD simulations of WT and R47H TREM2 with and without the flexible stalk. Simulations are carried out for apo TREM2 and for TREM2 in complex with various lipids. They compare results using just the Ig domain to results including the flexible stalk that is retained following cleavage to generate sTREM2. The computational methods are well-described and should be reproducible. The long simulations are a strength, as exemplified in Figure 2A where a CDR2 transition happens at ~400-600 ns. The stalk has not been resolved in structural studies, but the simulations suggest the intriguing and readily testable hypothesis that the stalk interacts with the Ig domain and thereby contributes to the stability of the Ig domain and to ligand binding. I suspect biochemists interested in TREM2 will make testing this hypothesis a high priority.

      Comments on latest version:

      The authors have addressed my critiques and carried out additional simulations, as requested. I would upgrade my assessment of the evidence to "solid."

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Review:

      Review #1 (Public review):

      Also, they observed no difference in the binding free energy of phosphatidyl-serine with wild TREM2-Ig and mutant TREM2-Ig, which is a bit inconsistent with the previous report with experiment studies by Journal of Biological Chemistry 293, (2018), Alzheimer's and Dementia 17, 475-488 (2021), Cell 160, 1061-1071 (2015).

      We agree with the reviewer that our results do not fully recapitulate experimental findings and directly note this in the body of our work, particularly given the known limitations of free energy calculations in MD simulations, as outlined in the Limitations section. Our claim is that the loss-of-function effects of the R47H variant extend beyond decreased binding affinities which are likely due to variable binding patterns. We have also re-analyzed and highlighted statistically significant differences in interaction entropies. Ultimately, our claim is that mutational effects extend beyond experimentally confirmed differences in binding affinities.

      Perhaps the authors made significant efforts to run a number of simulations for multiple models, which is nearly 17 microseconds in total; none of the simulations has been repeated independently at least a couple of times, which makes me uncomfortable to consider this finding technically true. Most of the important conclusions that authors claimed, including the opposite results from previous research, have been made on the single run, which raises the question of whether this observation can be reproduced if the simulation has been repeated independently. Although the authors stated the sampling number and length of MD simulations in the current manuscript as a limitation of this study, it must be carefully considered before concluding rather than based on a single run.

      To address this comment, we have added numerous replicates to our simulations of WT and R47H (s)TREM2 without lipids and substantially increased the total simulation time. Each pure protein system now has six total microsecond-long technical replicates. The addition of replicates strengthens the validity of the work and allows us to make stronger novel conclusions than with one simulation alone, particularly for claims regarding the CDR2 loop and sTREM2 stalk.  In our models with phospholipids, running multiple independent biological replicates of the same system offers a more rigorous methodology than simply repeating simulations of the same docked model. This strategy allows us to sample several distinct starting configurations, thereby minimizing biases introduced by docking algorithms and single-model reliance.

      sTREM2 shows a neuroprotective effect in AD, even with the mutations with R47H, as evidenced by authors based on their simulation. sTREM2 is known to bind Aβ within the AD and reduce Aβ aggregation, whereas R47H mutant increases Aβ aggregation. I wonder why the authors did not consider Aβ as a ligand for their simulation studies. As a reader in this field, I would prefer to know the protective mechanism of sTREM2 in Aβ aggregation influenced by the stalk domain.

      Our initial approach for this study used Aβ as a ligand rather than phospholipids. However, we noted the difficulties in simulating Aβ, particularly in choosing relevant Aβ structures and oligomeric states (n-mers). We believe that phospholipids represent an equally pertinent ligand for TREM2, given its critical role in lipid sensing and metabolism. Furthermore, there is growing recognition in the AD research community of the need to move beyond Aβ and focus on other understudied pathological mechanisms.

      In a similar manner, why only one mutation is considered "R47H" for the study? There are more server mutations reported to disrupt tethering between these CDRs, such as T66M. Although this "T66M" is not associated with AD, I guess the stalk domain protective mechanism would not be biased among different diseases. Therefore, it would be interesting to see whether the findings are true for this T66M.

      In most previous studies, the mechanism for CDR destabilization by mutant was explored, like the change of secondary structures and residue-wise interloop interaction pattern. While this is not considered in this manuscript, neither detailed residue-wise interaction that changed by mutant or important for 'ligand binding" or "stalk domain".

      These are both excellent points that deserve extensive investigation, although we note that our paper does include significant protein-protein and protein-ligand interaction mapping that encompasses both the CDR2 loop and stalk, analyses which were not performed in any previous papers. In a separate paper, we explored more detailed residue-wise interactions for the CDR2 loop (Lietzke et al., Alzheimer’s and Dementia, 2025). While R47H is the most common and prolific mutation in literature, an extensive catalog of other mutations is important to explore. To this end, we are currently preparing a separate publication that will explore a larger mutational library and include more detailed sTREM2 analyses. 

      The comparison between the wild and mutant and other different complex structures must be determined by particular statistical calculations to state the observed difference between different structures is significant. Since autocorrelation is one of the major concerns for MD simulation data for predicting statistical differences, authors can consider bootstrap calculations for predicting statistical significance.

      The addition of numerous replicates across systems negates potential effects from autocorrelation and allows us to include standard deviations to critically assess the validity of our claims.

      Review #2 (Public review):

      The authors state that reported differences in ligand binding between the TREM2 and sTREM2 remain unexplained, and the authors cite two lines of evidence. The first line of evidence, which is true, is that there are differences between lipid binding assays and lipid signaling assays. However, signaling assays do not directly measure binding. Secondly, the authors cite Kober et al 2021 as evidence that sTREM2 and TREM2 showed different affinities for Abeta1-42 in a direct binding assay. Unfortunately, when Kober et al measured the binding of sTREM2 and Ig-TREM2 to Abeta they reported statistically identical affinities (Kd = 3.8 {plus minus} 2.9 µM vs 5.1 {plus minus} 3.7 µM) and concluded that the stalk did not contribute measurably to Abeta binding.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s insight and acknowledge the need to clarify our interpretation of Kober et al. (2021). We have adjusted how we cite Kober et al. and reframed the first paragraph in the second results section.

      In line with these findings, our energy calculations reveal that sTREM2 exhibits weaker—but still not statistically significant—binding affinities for phospholipids compared to TREM2. These results suggest that while overall binding affinity might be similar, differences in binding patterns or specific lipid interactions could still contribute to functional differences observed between TREM2 and sTREM2.

      The authors appear to take simulations of the Ig domain (without any stalk) as a surrogate for the full-length, membrane-bound TREM2. They compare the Ig domain to a sTREM2 model that includes the stalk. While it is fully plausible that the stalk could interact with and stabilize the Ig domain, the authors need to demonstrate why the full-length TREM2 could not interact with its own stalk and why the isolated Ig domain is a suitable surrogate for this state.

      We believe that this is a major limitation of all computational work of TREM2 to-date, and of experimental work which only presents the Ig-like domain. This is extensively discussed in the limitations section of our paper and treated carefully throughout the text. We are currently working toward a separate manuscript that will represent the first biologically relevant model of full-length TREM2 in a membrane and will rigorously assess the current paradigm of using the Ig-like domain as an experimental surrogate for TREM2.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Perhaps the authors made significant efforts to run a number of simulations for multiple models, which is nearly 17 microseconds in total; none of the simulations has been repeated independently at least a couple of times, which makes me uncomfortable to consider this finding technically true. Most of the important conclusions that authors claimed, including the opposite results from previous research, have been made on the single run, which raises the question of whether this observation can be reproduced if the simulation has been repeated independently. Although the authors stated the sampling number and length of MD simulations in the current manuscript as a limitation of this study, it must be carefully considered before concluding rather than based on a single run.

      To address this comment, we have added numerous replicates to our simulations of WT and R47H (s)TREM2 without lipids and substantially increased the total simulation time. Each pure protein system now has six total microsecond-long technical replicates. The addition of replicates strengthens the validity of the work and allows us to make stronger novel conclusions than with one simulation alone, particularly for claims regarding the CDR2 loop and sTREM2 stalk.  In our models with phospholipids, running multiple independent biological replicates of the same system offers a more rigorous methodology than simply repeating simulations of the same docked model. This strategy allows us to sample several distinct starting configurations, thereby minimizing biases introduced by docking algorithms and single-model reliance. 

      (2) sTREM2 shows a neuroprotective effect in AD, even with the mutations with R47H, as evidenced by authors based on their simulation. sTREM2 is known to bind Aβ within the AD and reduce Aβ aggregation, whereas R47H mutant increases Aβ aggregation. I wonder why the authors did not consider Aβ as a ligand for their simulation studies. As a reader in this field, I would prefer to know the protective mechanism of sTREM2 in Aβ aggregation influenced by the stalk domain.

      Our initial approach for this study used Aβ as a ligand rather than phospholipids. However, we noted the difficulties in simulating Aβ, particularly in choosing relevant Aβ structures and oligomeric states (n-mers). We believe that phospholipids represent an equally pertinent ligand for TREM2, given its critical role in lipid sensing and metabolism. Furthermore, there is growing recognition in the AD research community of the need to move beyond Aβ and focus on other understudied pathological mechanisms.

      (3) In a similar manner, why only one mutation is considered "R47H" for the study? There are more server mutations reported to disrupt tethering between these CDRs, such as T66M. Although this "T66M" is not associated with AD, I guess the stalk domain protective mechanism would not be biased among different diseases. Therefore, it would be interesting to see whether the findings are true for this T66M.

      (4) In most previous studies, the mechanism for CDR destabilization by mutant was explored, like the change of secondary structures and residue-wise interloop interaction pattern. While this is not considered in this manuscript, neither detailed residue-wise interaction that changed by mutant or important for 'ligand binding" or "stalk domain".

      These are both excellent points that deserve extensive investigation, although we note that our paper does include significant protein-protein and protein-ligand interaction mapping that encompasses both the CDR2 loop and stalk, analyses which were not performed in any previous papers. In a separate paper, we explored more detailed residue-wise interactions for the CDR2 loop (Lietzke et al., Alzheimer’s and Dementia, 2025). While R47H is the most common and prolific mutation in literature, an extensive catalog of other mutations is important to explore. To this end, we are currently preparing a separate publication that will explore a larger mutational library and include more detailed sTREM2 analyses.

      (5) The comparison between the wild and mutant and other different complex structures must be determined by particular statistical calculations to state the observed difference between different structures is significant. Since autocorrelation is one of the major concerns for MD simulation data for predicting statistical differences, authors can consider bootstrap calculations for predicting statistical significance.

      The addition of numerous replicates across systems negates potential effects from autocorrelation and allows us to include standard deviations to critically assess the validity of our claims.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Major points:

      (1) I encourage the authors to review Figure 5D and the text of section 2.7 from Kober et al 2021, which argued that "(t)he identical (within error) binding affinities indicated that the TREM2 Ig domain composes the majority (if not entirety) of the mAβ42 binding surface."

      We appreciate the reviewer’s insight and acknowledge the need to clarify our interpretation of Kober et al. (2021). We have adjusted how we cite Kober et al and reframed the first paragraph in the second results section.

      (2) The abstract and text need extensive revision to address the major concerns, which jeopardize the biological premise and significance of the work.

      We have made changes to the abstract and text to reflect concerns and revisions.

      (3) The title and abstract should change to reflect the contents of the paper. The authors do not directly measure lipid binding, nor are any of the computations done in a membrane environment. The authors do not measure anything in the brain.

      We have modified the title to better reflect the content of the paper. The paper measures lipid binding in the form of free energy calculations and interaction maps.

      Minor points:

      (1) How does the conservation of the TREM2 stalk compare to the Ig domain as they relate to the TREM2 family?

      While this study may inspire further exploration of other TREM receptors, we do not believe that our results extend to other TREM family members because of relatively low homology.

      (2) Please show the locations of the glycosylation sites on a model in Figure 1 and discuss their potential contribution to the ligand binding surfaces.

      N-linked glycosylation points are now noted on the sequence map of Figure 1 and updated in the text.

      (3) There is an isoform of TREM2 that produces a secreted product that is similar to the sTREM2 produced by proteolysis. The authors should comment as to whether their findings would apply to secreted TREM2.

      We have addressed this with a new line in the ‘Ideas and Speculation’ section.

      (4) This sentence on p. 2, line 73 references a review, not a study:

      This has been corrected.

      (5) "Yet, one study suggested effective TREM2 stimulation by PLs may require co-presentation with other molecules, potentially reflecting the nature of lipoprotein endocytosis30"

      This has been corrected.

      (6) Is "inclusive" on line 88 a typo for inconclusive?

      This has been corrected.

      (7) "Further, there is a strong correlation between the levels of sTREM2 in the cerebrospinal fluid and that of Tau, however correlation with Aβ is inclusive"

      This has been corrected.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Odor- and taste-sensing are mediated by two different systems, the olfactory and gustatory systems, and have different behavioral roles. In this study, Wei et al. challenge this dichotomy by showing that odors can activate gustatory receptor neurons (GRNs) in Drosophila to promote feeding responses, including the proboscis extension response (PER) that was previously thought to be driven only by taste. While previous studies suggested that odors can promote PER to appetitive tastants, Wei et al. go further to show that odors alone cause PER, this effect is mediated through sweet-sensing GRNs, and sugar receptors are required. The study also shows that odor detection by bitter-sensing GRNs suppresses PER. The authors' conclusions are supported by behavioral assays, calcium imaging, electrophysiological recordings, and genetic manipulations. The observation that both attractive and aversive odors promote PER leaves an open question as to why this effect is adaptive. Overall, the study sheds new light on chemosensation and multimodal integration by showing that odor and taste detection converge at the level of sensory neurons, a finding that is interesting and surprising while also being supported by another recent study (Dweck & Carlson, Sci Advances 2023).

      Strengths:

      (1) The main finding that odors alone can promote PER by activating sweet-sensing GRNs is interesting and novel.

      (2) The study uses video tracking of the proboscis to quantify PER rather than manual scoring, which is typically used in the field. The tracking method is less subjective and provides a higher-resolution readout of the behavior.

      (3) The study uses calcium imaging and electrophysiology to show that odors activate GRNs. These represent complementary techniques that measure activity at different parts of the GRN (axons versus dendrites, respectively) and strengthen the evidence for this conclusion.

      (4) Genetic manipulations show that odor-evoked PER is primarily driven by sugar GRNs and sugar receptors rather than olfactory neurons. This is a major finding that distinguishes this work from previous studies of odor effects on PER and feeding (e.g., Reisenman & Scott, 2019; Shiraiwa, 2008) that assumed or demonstrated that odors were acting through olfactory neurons.

      Weaknesses/Limitations:

      (1) Many of the odor effects on behavior or neuronal responses were only observed at very high concentrations. Most effects seemed to require concentrations of at least 10^-2 (0.01 v/v), which is at the high end of the concentration range used in olfactory studies (e.g., Hallem et al., 2004), and most experiments in the paper used a far higher concentration of 0.5 v/v. It is unclear whether these are concentrations that would be naturally encountered by flies. In addition, it is difficult to compare the concentrations used for electrophysiology and behavior given that they are presented in solution versus volatile form.

      (2) The timecourse of GRN activation by odors seems quite prolonged (and possibly delayed, depending on the exact timing of odor onset to the fly), and this timecourse is not directly compared with activation by tastes to determine whether it is a property of the calcium sensor or a real difference.

      (3) While the overall effect of different conditions is tested using appropriate statistical methods, post-hoc tests are not always used to determine which specific groups are different from each other (e.g., which odors and concentrations elicit significant PER compared to air or mineral oil controls in Fig. 1; which odors show impaired responses without olfactory organs in Fig. 2A).

      Discrepancies with previous studies:

      These discrepancies are important to note but should not necessarily be considered "weaknesses" of the present study.

      (1) It is not entirely clear why PER to odors alone has not been previously reported, especially as this study shows that it is a broad effect evoked by many different odors. Previous studies (Oh et al., 2021; Reisenman & Scott, 2019; Shiraiwa, 2008) tested the effect of odors on PER and only observed enhancement of PER to sugar rather than odor-evoked PER; some of these studies explicitly show no effect of odor alone or odor with low sugar concentration. In the Response to Reviewers, the authors propose that genetic background may explain discrepancies, but this is not discussed much in the paper itself. Differences in behavioral quantification (automated vs. manual scoring, quantification of PER duration versus probability) may also contribute.

      (2) The calcium imaging data showing that sugar GRNs respond to a broad set of odors contrasts with results from Dweck & Carlson (Sci Adv, 2023) who recorded sugar neurons with electrophysiology and observed responses to organic acids, but not other odors. This discrepancy is mentioned in the Discussion but the underlying reason is not clear.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This work provides a new potential tool to manipulate Tregs function for therapeutic use. It focuses on the role of PGAM in Tregs differentiation and function. The authors, interrogating publicly available transcriptomic and proteomic data of human regulatory T cells and CD4 T cells, state that Tregs express higher levels of PGAM (at both message and protein levels) compared to CD4 T cells. They then inhibit PGAM by using a known inhibitor ECGC and show that this inhibition affects Tregs differentiation. This result was also observed when they used antisense oligonucleotides (ASOs) to knockdown PGAM1.

      PGAM1 catalyzes the conversion of 3PG to 2PG in the glycolysis cascade. However, the authors focused their attention on the additional role of 3PG: acting as starting material for the de novo synthesis of serine.

      They hypothesized that PGAM1 regulates Tregs differentiation by regulating the levels of 3PG that are available for de novo synthesis of serine, which has a negative impact on Tregs differentiation. Indeed, they tested whether the effect on Tregs differentiation observed by reducing PGAM1 levels was reverted by inhibiting the enzyme that catalyzes the synthesis of serine from 3PG.

      The authors continued by testing whether both synthesized and exogenous serine affect Tregs differentiation and continued with in vivo experiments to examine the effects of dietary serine restriction on Tregs function.

      In order to understand the mechanism by which serine impacts Tregs function, the authors assessed whether this depends on the contribution of serine to one-carbon metabolism and to DNA methylation.

      The authors therefore propose that extracellular serine and serine whose synthesis is regulated by PGAM1 induce methylation of genes Tregs associated, downregulating their expression and overall impacting Tregs differentiation and suppressive functions.

      Strengths:

      The strength of this paper is the number of approaches taken by the authors to verify their hypothesis. Indeed, by using both pharmacological and genetic tools in in vitro and in vivo systems they identified a potential new metabolic regulation of Tregs differentiation and function.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for their thoughtful and constructive consideration of our work. We appreciate their comment that the number of approaches taken to test our hypothesis represents a strength that increases confidence in the conclusions.

      Weaknesses:

      Using publicly available transcriptomic and proteomic data of human T cells, the authors claim that both ex vivo and in vitro polarized Tregs express higher levels of PGAM1 protein compared to CD4 T cells (naïve or cultured under Th0 polarizing conditions). The experiments shown in this paper have all been carried out in murine Tregs. Publicly available resources for murine data (ImmGen -RNAseq and ImmPRes - Proteomics) however show that Tregs do not express higher PGAM1 (mRNA and protein) compared to CD4 T cells. It would be good to verify this in the system/condition used in the paper.

      This is a fair comment. Although our pharmacologic and genetic studies demonstrated the importance of PGAM in Treg differentiation and suppressive function in murine cells, thereby corroborating the hypothesis formed based on human CD4 cell expression data, we agree that investigating PGAM expression in murine Tregs is important in the context of our work. In reviewing the ImmPres proteomics database, the reviewer is correct that PGAM1 expression was not higher in iTregs compared to other subsets, including Th17 cells. However, when compared to other glycolytic enzymes, expression of PGAM1 increases out of proportion in iTregs. In particular, the ratio of PGAM1 to GAPDH expression is much greater in iTregs compared to Th17 cells. This data is now shown in the revised Figure S5. The disproportionate increase in PGAM1 expression is consistent with the regulatory role of PGAM in the Treg-Th17 axis via modulation of 3PG concentrations, a metabolite that lies between GAPDH and PGAM in the glycolytic pathway. The divergent expression changes between GAPDH and PGAM furthermore support the conclusion that GAPDH and PGAM play opposite roles in Treg differentiation.

      It would also be good to assess the levels of both PGAM1 mRNA and protein in Tregs PGAM1 knockdown compared to scramble using different methods e.g. qPCR and western blot. However, due to the high levels of cell death and differentiation variability, that would require cells to be sorted.

      We appreciate this comment. As noted by the reviewer, assessing PGAM1 expression via qPCR and Western blot would require cell sorting, which we do not currently have the resources to pursue. However, we measured the effect of ASOs on PGAM1 protein expression using anti-PGAM1 antibody via flow cytometry, which allowed gating on viable cells. As shown in Figure S3A, PGAM-targeted ASOs led to an approximately 40% decrease in PGAM1 expression, as measured by mean fluorescence intensity (MFI). Furthermore, we now show in revised Figure S2 that ASO uptake was near-complete in our cultured CD4 cells.

      It is not specified anywhere in the paper whether cells were sorted for bulk experiments. Based on the variability of cell differentiation, it would be good if this was mentioned in the paper as it could help to interpret the data with a different perspective.

      Cells were not sorted for bulk experiments. In the revised manuscript, this point is made clear in the text, figure legends, and Methods. It is worth noting that all bulk experiments were conducted on samples with greater than 70% cell viability (greater than 90% for stable isotope tracing studies).

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have tried to determine the regulatory role of Phosphoglycerate mutate (PGAM), an enzyme involved in converting 3-phosphoglycerate to 2-phosphoglycerate in glycolysis, in differentiation and suppressive function of regulatory CD4 T cells through de novo serine synthesis. This is done by contributing one carbon metabolism and eventually epigenetic regulation of Treg differentiation.

      Strengths:

      The authors have rigorously used inhibitors and antisense RNA to verify the contribution of these pathways in Treg differentiation in-vitro. This has also been verified in an in-vivo murine model of autoimmune colitis. This has further clinical implications in autoimmune disorders and cancer.

      We very much appreciate these comments about the rigor of the work and its implications.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors have used inhibitors to study pathways involved in Treg differentiation. However, they have not studied the context of overexpression of PGAM, which was the actual reason to pursue this study.

      We appreciate this comment and agree that overexpression of PGAM would be an excellent way to complement and further corroborate our findings. Unfortunately, despite attempting several methods, we were unable to consistently induce overexpression of PGAM1 in our primary T cell cultures.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      I would suggest increasing the font size for flow cytometry gates. Percentages are the focus of the analysis, and it is very hard to read any.

      We have increased the font size on all flow cytometry gates, as suggested.

      Moreover, most of the flow data show Tregs polarization based on CD25 and FOXP3 expression. However, Figure 3 A, Figure 4D and Figure S3 show Tregs polarization based on FSC and Foxp3. Is there any reason for this?

      Antibody staining against CD25 was poor in the experiments noted, which is why Foxp3 alone was used to identify Treg cells in these experiments.

      Especially for Figure 3A, other cells could also express Foxp3 making interpretation difficult.

      This is a fair comment. With respect to Figures 4D and S3 (now revised Figure S4), these experiments were conducted in isolated CD4 cells, in which the population of CD25-Foxp3+ cells is minimal following Treg polarization (as evident in our other figures). Regarding Figure 3A, previous work has found minimal expression of Foxp3 in circulating non-T cells (Devaud et al., 2014, PMID 25063364), such that we have confidence the identified Foxp3 expressing cells are, in fact, Treg cells. Notably, Figure 3A was already gated on CD4+ T cells, and in the periphery of wild-type mice, these would be reasonably referred to as Tregs, although this does not apply to diseased states or specific cases such as the tumor microenvironment.

      The level of murine Tregs differentiation varies a lot among experiments. The % of CD4+CD25+FOXP3+ is ranging from 14% to 77% (controls). It would be good to understand and verify why such differentiation variability.

      For most of our Treg polarization experiments, % differentiation in the control group falls within the 35 – 55% range. We found that treatment with ASOs (even scrambled control ASOs) tended to decrease Treg polarization overall, leading to lower numbers of Foxp3 expression in these experiments. Differentiation was similarly low in a few experiments that did not involve the use of ASOs, which we believe was caused by batch variability in the recombinant TGF-b that was used for polarization. Despite this variability, experiments were conducted with sufficient independent experiments and biological replicates to observe consistent trends and to have confidence in the results, as corroborated by statistical testing and the wide variety of experimental approaches used to verify our conclusions. Notably controls were run in every experiment, allowing accurate comparisons to be made in each individual experiment.

      Similar comments apply to the level of cell death observed in the cultures of polarizing Tregs.

      Although there was some variability in cell viability between experiments, flow cytometry experiments were always gated on live cells, and we believe concerns about reproducibility are substantially mitigated by the number of independent experiments, biological replicates, and distinct experimental approaches used for verification of the experimental findings. For all bulk experiments, cell viability was greater than 70% and equal across samples. For the flux studies, viability was greater than 90% and equal across samples.

      Figure 2 B and D: EGCG has been used at two different concentrations. Is it lower in Figure 2D because of one condition being a combination of inhibitors or is it a typo?

      The doses stated in the original legend are correct. Yes, drug doses were optimized for combination-treatment experiments. This point is now clarified in the figure legend.

      Figure 2G: The description in the results does not match figure legend - Text - serine/glycine-free media or control (serine/glycine-containing) media; figure legend - serine/glycine-free media or media containing 4 mM serine.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this discrepancy, which was an error in the text. The two conditions used were 1) serine/glycine-free media, and 2) serine/glycine-free media supplemented with 4 mM serine. The text and figure legend have both been updated to clarify this point.

      Figure 3 F and G: the graphs do not show the individual points.

      Individual points were not shown in these graphs because they are derived from scRNA-seq data, with SCFEA calculated from individual cells. As such, there are far too many data points to display all individual values.

      CD4+ T-cell isolation and culture: cells were cultured in 50%RPMI and 50% AIM-V.

      I thought that AIM-V medium was intended to be for human cultures. Could some of the conditions explain the low level of differentiation observed in some experiments? If there is such variability it might be because the conditions used are not optimal and therefore not reproducible.

      We appreciate this critique. Although AIM-V media is often used for ex vivo human T cell cultures, it can similarly be used for mouse T cell culture with the addition of b-mercaptoethanol, as suggested by ThermoFisher and as used in prior publications, such as PMID 36947105. As outlined in the responses above, the differentiation we observed was consistent in most experiments, with some variability based on experimental conditions (such as lower differentiation in the setting of ASO treatment). Furthermore, we believe the number of independent experiments, biological replicates, and independent experimental approaches used in the study supports the reproducibility of our findings.

      Figures S1 A, S2 B, and S4: the flow data are shown using both heights (FSC) and area (zombie NIR dye). It would be better to use areas for both parameters.

      In the revised manuscript, areas are now used on both the x- and y-axes for these figures.

      Figure S1 B and S2 C: The bar graphs are both showing proliferation index, however, the graphs are labelled differently in the two figures and in the legend (proliferation index -Fig S1 B; division index -Fig S2 C and replication index in the legend of Fig S2 C). The explanation of how the index has been calculated should probably go in the legend of the first figure that shows it.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. In the revised manuscript, we have ensured consistency in the terminology (“proliferation index” is now used consistently), and the explanation of the proliferation index calculation is now included in the legend to Figure S1, where the proliferation index first appears.

      Were Tregs PGAM1 KD used for RNAseq sorted or not? Based on the plots shown in Figure S2 B there is ~ 50% death which needs to be taken into consideration for the analysis if not depleted.

      Similar question for all bulk experiments. It is not specified in the methods or figure legends.

      The cells used for RNAseq and other bulk experiments were not sorted. This point is now made clear in the text, figure legends, and Methods. However, cultures were only used for bulk analyses if the viability in those particular experiments was greater than 70%. Given the sensitivity of stable isotope tracing analyses, cultures were only analyzed for those studies if viability was greater than 90%. In these experiments, viability was similar across samples.

      It was mentioned in Figure 1 that the PGAM KD led to transcriptional changes that impacted MYC targets and mTORC1 signalling. It would be good to validate these findings maybe with more targeted experiments.

      We appreciate this suggestion and agree that validation and further investigation of these critical targets would be worthwhile. However, because of limitations to resources and the fact that these findings are not critical to the main conclusions of the study, we consider these experiments as future directions beyond the scope of the current work.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Here are a few suggestions and recommendations to improve the research study.

      (1) The authors have used the word 'vehicle' in most of the figures, however, this word is not explained well in the figure legend. The authors may want to clarify to readers whether vehicle is a plasmid or a solvent for control purposes. For example, in Figure 1D, if vehicle is a plasmid, then another sample for vehicle +/-EGCG should be considered for the rigor in results.

      Thank you for identifying this point of confusion. For all drug treatment experiments, vehicle controls consisted of solvent alone without drug. For ASO experiments, the control condition consisted of scrambled ASO. This point is now made clear in the Methods (“Drug and ASO Treatments” section) as well as in the main text. Furthermore, the figure legends and axes have been edited such that “vehicle” is only used to refer to drug experiments (in which solvent vehicle alone was used as control), and “control” is used to refer to ASO experiments (in which scrambled ASO served as control).

      (2) Figure 1H represents the RNAseq data for knockdown of PGAM1. It might be interesting to see similar data for the overexpression of PGAM1.

      We appreciate this comment and agree that overexpression of PGAM1 would be an excellent way to complement and further corroborate our findings using PGAM1 knockdown and pharmacologic inhibition. Unfortunately, despite attempting several methods, we were unable to consistently induce overexpression of PGAM1 in our primary T cell cultures.

      (3) The font in most of the data from flow cytometry experiments (for example 1I) is not legible. Please increase the font size to make it legible.

      Font sizes have been increased.

      (4) Figure S2, PGAM expression was measured by Flow cytometry experiments. A similar experiment using western Blot, the direct measurement of protein expression, will strengthen the evidence.

      We appreciate this comment. As noted in the public reviews, Western blot would require sorting of viable cells, and unfortunately we do not currently have the resources to conduct additional experiments with FACS. However, we respectfully note that assessing protein expression via flow cytometry quantifies protein levels based on antibody binding, similar to Western blot (or in-cell Western blot), while also allowing gating on viable cells. We also note that nearly 100% of cultured CD4 cells took up ASO, as shown in revised Figure S2.

      (5) Figure 1J, it is mentioned in the text that 10 datasets were studied. a normalized parameter such as overexpression or suppression could be studied with the variance. It will be good to understand the variability in response among different datasets.

      We thank the reviewer for the opportunity to clarify this data. This data was taken from a single published dataset (Dykema et al., 2023, PMID 37713507) in which 10 distinct subsets of tumor-infiltrating Tregs (TIL-Tregs) were identified, rather than from 10 distinct datasets. After identifying the Activated (1)/OX40hiGITRhi cluster of TIL-Tregs as a highly suppressive subset that correlates with resistance to immune checkpoint blockade, Dykema et al. compared gene expression in this subset to the bulked collection of the other 9 subsets, and the data shown in Figure 1J is derived from this analysis. As such, the data in Figure 1J is, indeed, a normalized parameter of overexpression, showing overexpression of PGAM1 in this highly suppressive subset versus other subsets, out of proportion to proximal rate-limiting glycolytic enzymes. The main text and figure/figure legend have been edited to clarify this point.

      (6) It will be good to rephrase that the roles of PGAM and GAPDH are opposite, this paragraph is confusing since words such as "supporting Treg differentiation" and "augments Treg differentiation" have been used, although the data in S3 and 1D are opposite. Any possible explanation for the opposing roles of PGAM and GAPDH, despite their involvement in the same pathway of glycolysis, can be added to build up the interest of readers. What is the comparison of the expression of GAPDH and PGAM in Figure 1J?

      We thank the reviewer for this comment, as we appreciate that the language used in our initial manuscript was confusing. We have edited the main text, in both the Results and Discussion section, in order to clarify this point and provide explanation as suggested. Indeed, our experimental data indicate that GAPDH and PGAM play opposing roles in Treg differentiation; whereas inhibiting GAPDH activity leads to greater Treg differentiation (shown in revised Figure S4 and our previously published work), similarly inhibiting PGAM leads to diminished Treg differentiation. We view this point (that enzymes within the same glycolytic pathway can have divergent roles in T cells) as a primary implication of these findings, with the explanation that individual enzymes within the same pathway can differentially regulate the concentrations of key immunoactive metabolites. In our study, we identified 3PG as a key immunoactive metabolite whose concentration would be differentially impacted by GAPDH activity versus PGAM activity, since it lies downstream of GAPDH but upstream of PGAM.

      To provide further evidence for the opposing roles of GAPDH and PGAM, we analyzed existing datasets. In the revised Figure S5, we show that the PGAM1/GAPDH expression ratio increases in both human and mouse Tregs compared to other CD4 subsets.

      (7) Figure 2C, what is M+1, M+2 etc. Does it represent the number of hrs? If so, why are the results for 6 hrs are not shown since the study was for 6 hrs? And what is happening with M+2?

      We appreciate the opportunity to clarify this point and apologize for prior confusion. The terminology “M+n” refers to mass-shift produced by incorporation of 13-carbon. When a metabolite incorporates a single 13-carbon atom, it has a mass-shift of one (M+1), whereas incorporation of three 13-carbon atoms produces a mass-shift of three (M+3). Because we used uniformly 13-carbon labeled glucose, 3PG derived from the labeled glucose will have all three carbons labeled (M+3), as will serine that is newly synthesized from 3PG. Because serine can enter the downstream one-carbon cycle and be recycled, we also see the appearance of recycled serine with a single 13-carbon (M+1). The critical point in Figure 2C is that labeled serine is higher in Th17 versus Treg cells, demonstrating that de novo serine synthesis from glycolysis is greater. The main text has been edited to clarify this important point.

      (8) Including the quantification of inhibition and rescuing effect of EDCG and NCT will be helpful to readers.

      The inhibition and rescuing effects of these drugs are quantified in Figures 2D and 2E as they relate to Treg differentiation. The reviewer may be referring to quantification of relative effects on 3PG levels and serine synthesis. If so, we unfortunately do not have the resources to complete these studies, which would require large-scale quantitative mass spectrometry studies or enzyme activity assays.

      (9) Figure 2D and 2E: The authors could also experiment with a dose dependence curve on EGCG and NCT on this phenotype for Treg differentiation. That can help understand the balance between serine pathways and glycolysis pathways. Similarly, the dose dependence of 3PG for Figure 2E and comparing it to the kinetic constants of these enzymes involved and cellular concentrations, these details will be helpful to understand the metabolic dynamics, because this phenotype could be an interplay of both 3PG and serine concentrations.

      We appreciate this suggestion and agree that establishing detailed dose-dependence curves and relating these findings to enzyme kinetics would yield additional insights into the biochemical regulation provided by PGAM and PHGDH. Unfortunately we do not have the resources to pursue these additional studies, which therefore lie beyond the scope of our current work.

      (10) Figure 4: Explanation for no effect of methionine supplementation?

      Thank you for raising this point. We speculate that methionine supplementation had minimal effect because physiologic levels of serine were sufficient to provide basal substrates for the one-carbon cycle. On the other hand, eliminating methionine produced enough of a decrease in one-carbon metabolism to potentiate the effects of excess serine. This point is now briefly addressed in the text.

      (11) For direct connection between PGAM and methylation, methylation experiments could be worked out with NCT1 and SHIN1 (as in Figure 4H).

      We very much appreciate this suggestion, which we agree would provide a strong complementary approach. Unfortunately we do not have the resources to pursue these studies currently. However, we believe the increased methylation observed following PGAM knockdown (Figure 4G) as strong evidence that PGAM activity directly modulates methylation.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The authors use Dyngo-4a, a known Dynami inhibitor to test its influence on caveolar assembly and surface mobility. They investigate, whether it incorporates into membranes with Quartz-Crystal Microbalance, they investigate how it is organized in membranes using simulations. Finally, they use lipid-packing sensitive dyes to investigate lipid packing in the presence of Dyngo-4a, membrane stiffness using AFM and membrane undulation using fluorescence microscopy. They also use a measure they call "caveola duration time" to claim that something happens to caveolae after Dyngo-4a addition and using this parameter, they do indeed see an increase in it in response to Dyngo-4a, which is reduced back to the baseline after addition of cholesterol.

      Overall, the authors claim: 1) Dyngo-4a inserts into the membrane and this 2) results in "a dramatic dynamin-independent inhibition of caveola scission". 3) Dyngo-4a was inserted and positioned at the level of cholesterol in the bilayer and 4) Dyngo-4a-treatment resulted in decreased lipid packing in the outer leaflet of the plasma membrane 5) but Dyngo-4a did not affect caveola morphology, caveolae- associated proteins, or the overall membrane stiffness 6) acute addition of cholesterol counteracts the block in caveola scission caused by Dyngo-4a

      Overall, in this reviewers opinion, claims 1, 3, 4, 5 are well-supported by the presented data from electron and live cell microscopy, QCM-D and AFM. However, there is no convincing assay for caveolar endocytosis presented besides the "caveola duration" which although unclearly described seems to be the time it takes in imaging until a caveolae is not picked up by the tracking software anymore in TIRF microscopy. Since the main claim of the paper is a mechanism of caveolar endocytosis being blocked by Dyngo-4a, a true caveolar internalization assays is required to make this claim. This means either the intracellular detection of not surface connected caveolar cargo or the quantification of caveolar movement from TIRF into epifluorescence detection in the fluorescence microscope. Otherwise, the authors could remove the claim and just claim that caveolar mobility is influenced.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for the nice constructive comments, and we very much appreciate the positive critique. We have now included a FRAP experiment of endocytic Cav1-GFP supporting the effect on internalization. In addition, we are currently preforming CTxB HRP experiments to quantify the number of caveolae at PM using EM but due to reasons out of our control we have not managed to finish these on time, they will be included in the manuscript once they are ready in hopefully not too long.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      A number of small molecule inhibitors for the GTPase dynamics exist, that are commonly used tools in the investigation of endocytosis. This goes as far that the use of some of these inhibitors alone is considered in some publications as sufficient to declare a process to be dynamin-dependent. However, this is not correct, as there are considerable off-target effects, including the inhibition of caveolar internalization by a dynamin-independent mechanism. This is important, as for example the influence of dynamin small molecule inhibitors on chemotherapy resistance is currently investigated (see for example Tremblay et al., Nature Communications, 2020).

      The investigation of the true effect of small molecules discovered as and used as specific inhibitors and their offside effects is extremely important and this reviewer applauds the effort. It is important that inhibitors are not used alone, but other means of targeting a mechanism are exploited as well in functional studies. The audience here thus is besides membrane biophysicists interested in the immediate effect of the small molecule Dyngo-4a also cell biologists and everyone using dynamic inhibitors to investigate cellular function.

      __Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      This manuscript uses the small molecule dynamin inhibitors dynasore and dyngo to show that in dynamin triple knockout cells that these inhibitors impact lipid packing and organization in the plasma membrane. Data showing that dyngo affects caveolin dynamics using tirf microscopy is also shown and is interpreted to reflect inhibition of caveolae scission from the membrane.

      This data showing that dyngo and dynasore target membrane order is quite compelling and argues that the effects of these inhibitors is not dynamin specific and that inhibition of endocytosis by these small molecule inhibitors is dynamin-independent. The in vitro and in vivo data they provide is convincing.

      Similarly, the data showing that dynasore and dyngo affect caveolin dynamics and clathrin endocytosis (transferrin) is quite convincing and argues that altered lipid packing is impacting membrane dynamics at the plasma membrane. What is less convincing is the conclusion is that dyngo is preventing caveolae scission from the membrane. Study of caveolae endocytosis is based on a TIRF assay that has inherent limitations: - Caveolae are defined as bright cav1-positive spots in diffraction limited TIRF and their disappearance presumed to be endocytic events. Cav1 spots are presumed to be caveolae but the authors do not consider that they may be flat non-caveolar oligomers. The diffraction limited TIRF approach interprets the large structures as caveolae but evidence to that effect is lacking.

      Response: This is a valid comment and to address this we have now included data showing colocalization of cavin1 and EHD2 to the Cav1-GFP spots. We can however not determine if they are flat or invaginated. We do have extensive experience imaging caveolae using TIRF microscopy and carefully chose cells that display low expression of fluorescently labelled caveolin to avoid non-caveolar structures.

      • The analysis (and the diagram presented in figure 4) considers that caveolae can either diffuse laterally in the membrane or internalize and does not consider that caveolae can flatten and possibly fragment in the membrane. Is it not possible that loss of Cav1 spots is a fragmentation event and not necessarily a scission event?

      Response: This is a good question, yet, fragmentation and disassembly would result in shorter track durations and this is not what is observed in data. We have now also included data showing that cavin1 is persistently associated with the Cav1 spots identified as caveolae during Dyngo-4a treatment indicating that these are caveolae. Furthermore, IF stainings showing colocalization of Cav1GFP with cavin1 or EHD2 after Dyngo-4a treatment have also been added. We have now also expanded on the different interpretations of the data in the results section.

      • The analysis is based on overexpression of Cav1-GFP that may alter the stoichiometry between Cav1 and cavin1 such that while caveolae may be expressed, larger non-caveolar structures may accumulate.

      Response: Yes, this is correct, we have specifically imaged cell expressing low levels of Cav1-GFP to avoid accumulated non-caveolar structures that can be spotted in cells with high expression.

      • Cav1 has been shown to be internalized via the CLIC pathway (Chaudary et al, 2014) and if dyngo is impacting clathrin then maybe it is also impacting CLIC endocytosis and thereby Cav1 endocytosis via this pathway?

      Response: Dyngo-4a has been shown to not affect CLIC endocytosis (McCluskey et al., 2013) and in our data we do not see internalization following Dyngo-4a treatment.

      • The longer Cav1 TIRF track time and shorter displacement with dyngo is consistent with inhibition of caveolae scission. However, as the authors discuss, could not reduced membrane undulations due to dyngo's impact on membrane order be responsible for the longer tracks? Alternatively, perhaps the altered lipid packing is corralling Cav1 movement and reducing non-caveolar Cav1 endocytosis, resulting in shorter tracks of longer duration? The proposed interaction of dyngo with cholesterol could prevent scission but also stabilize large (flat?) Cav1 oligomers in the membrane, perhaps reducing Cav1 oligomer fragmentation.

      Response: We completely agree that membrane undulations contribute to instability of the TIRF-field and therefore disruption of cav1-GFP tracks as we discuss in the results section and have been described in previous work (Larsson et al., 2023). Yet, we have also shown that internalization of caveolae results in shorter tracks (Hubert et al., 2020; Larsson et al., 2023; Mohan et al., 2015). Furthermore, the tracked Cav1-GFP spots are persistently positive for cavin1 both with and without Dyngo-4a treatment showing that the majority do not disassemble become internalized by other pathways. Additionally, the added IF stainings after 30 min Dyngo-4a treatment also show that the Cav1-GFP spots remain positive for cavin1 and EHD2 just as ctrl-treated cells.

      My point here is not to discredit the data but only to suggest that the TIRF approach used is an indirect measure of caveolae scission from the membrane that requires substantiation using other approaches.

      Response: We appreciate these comments and have tried to address these by adding new data and discussions on the interpretation of the tracking data in the results section.

      Dyngo is certainly generally affecting lipid packing via cholesterol and thereby affecting Cav1 dynamics in the plasma membrane. The claim of caveolae scission should be qualified and alternative possibilities considered and discussed. If the authors persist in arguing that dyngo is affecting caveolae scission then the effect should be substantiated by accumulation of caveolae by quantitative EM and high spatial and temporal resolution imaging of Cav1 and cavin1 to define the endocytic events. As the latter represents a new, and potentially very challenging, line of experimentation, I would suggest that it is beyond the scope of the current study. As indicated above the additional experiments are not necessary and qualification of the claims would be sufficient.

      -Response: We have now included a FRAP experiment of endocytic Cav1-GFP supporting the effect on internalization. We are also currently preforming CTxB HRP experiments to quantify the number of caveolae at the PM using EM but due to reasons out of our control we have not managed to finish these on time, they will be included in the manuscript once they are ready in hopefully not too long.

      Other points

      Figure 1C - Cav1 positive spots cannot be interpreted to be caveolae from diffraction limited confocal images. Same comment applies to Fig 4G - caveola? duration.

      -Response: We completely agree with this and that the claims should be qualified. We have added IF stainings showing that the Cav1-GFP structures are also positive for cavin1. We have now clarified that we cannot distinguish between flat or different curved states of caveolae using this methodology. We have also changed the labelling of Fig. 4G.

      Figure 4C - it is not clear why this EM data is not quantified - for both the number of caveolae and clathrin coated pits - as this would help clarify the interpretation of the effect reported.

      -Response: We are currently preforming CTxB HRP experiments to quantify the number of caveolae using EM but due to reasons out of our control we have not managed to finish these on time, they will be included in the manuscript once they are ready in hopefully not too long.

      Figure 4D - the AFM experiments should perhaps be repeated as the non-significant effect of dyngo on the Young's modulus may be a result of insufficient n values. -Response: We would like to clarify that to ensure the robustness of our AFM measurements, we performed the experiments with sufficient biological and technical replicates. Specifically, each data point shown in Figure 4D represents a Young’s modulus value averaged from approximately sixty force-distance curves per cell. For each condition, we collected force-distance maps on eight to nine individual cells, obtained from two separate petri dishes per day. We repeated this process on two independent days. In total, we analysed thirty-one cells for the DMSO control and thirty-three cells for the Dyngo-4a treatment. We performed the “student’s t-test with Welch’s correction” to access the statistical significance between the two conditions, as described in the main text. We believe that the sample size and statistical approach are sufficient to support the conclusions presented. Furthermore, we also analysed cell stiffness by calculating the slope of the linear portion of the force-distance curves. This analysis also did not reveal any statistically significant differences between the conditions (data not shown), further supporting our conclusion that Dyngo-4a treatment does not significantly alter the Young’s modulus under our experimental setup (or conditions).

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      This data showing that dyngo and dynasore target membrane order is quite compelling and argues that the effects of these inhibitors is not dynamin specific and that inhibition of endocytosis by these small molecule inhibitors is dynamin-independent. The in vitro and in vivo data they provide is convincing.

      Similarly, the data showing that dynasore and dyngo affect caveolin dynamics and clathrin endocytosis (transferrin) is quite convincing and argues that altered lipid packing is impacting membrane dynamics at the plasma membrane. What is less convincing is the conclusion is that dyngo is preventing caveolae scission from the membrane.

      __Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      Larsson et al present experimental and computational data on the role of Dyngo4a (a compound that was developed to inhibit dynamin) on the dynamics of caveolae. The manuscript mostly documents effects of Dyngo on caveolae, with one experiment to suggest a mechanism for this result. This one rather unconvincing result forms the focus of the manuscript contributing to a disconnect between the data and the presentation. Additionally, there are concerns with data interpretation. The writing could also benefit from revision to address grammar mistakes, strengthen referencing, and increase precision. Overall, the manuscript requires substantial revisions before being considered for publication. The central claim, in particular, needs stronger evidence to support the proposed mechanism. -Response: We thank the reviewer for the thorough review and for experimental suggestions that we believe has strengthened our data further.

      Significant issues (in approximate order of importance): 1. The data supporting the central mechanistic explanation appears limited. There is no evidence that Dyngo remains in one leaflet

      Response:The simulations show that the energy barrier for moving in between bilayers is very high. Furthermore, simulations of C-Laurdan has shown that it does not readily flip in between membrane leaflets (Barucha-Kraszewska et al., 2013) supporting that it reports on the outer lipid leaflet when added to cells. We have however now changed this and state that Dyngo-4a decreased the lipid order in the plasma membrane.

      the GP of the PM is very low compared to previous measurements,

      Response: The absolute GP-values will vary between setups depending on what filters are used so they are not comparable between laboratories. What is of importance is that we found a significant change in the relative GP-values in cells treated with Dyngo-4a and control cells. It is this change that we report. We have not performed any GP-measurements on this cell type earlier so it is unclear what previous measurements reviewer #3 are referring to.

      effects on other membranes are not explored,

      Response: The order of the intracellular membranes is as expected lower than that of the plasma membrane. Differentiating different intracellular membranes of interest like endocytotic vesicles from other intracellular membranes would be very difficult but, more importantly, our study is focused on what is happening in the plasma membrane where caveolae reside and would be of minor interest for plasma membrane dynamics.

      dynamin-directed effects of Dyngo are not considered,

      Response: In the discussion section we discuss the difficulties with disentangling dynamin-direct and indirect effects.

      The QCM-D measurements and claims require explanation as several aspects remains unclear. In Fig S2, the 'softness' (what does this mean?) changes by 4-fold with DMSO alone (what does this mean?), then fractionally more with Dyngo. Then fractionally more again when Dyngo is removed (why?). Then it remains somewhat higher when both Dyngo and DMSO are removed, which is somehow interpreted as Dyngo remaining in the bilayer, but not DMSO.

      Response:We understand the confusion of the reviewer and hope our explanations provide clarity. QCM-D measurements are based on an oscillating quartz crystal sensor. Specifically, alterations in oscillation frequency (ΔF) and the rate of energy dissipation from the sensor surface (ΔD) are what is measured. Allowing the measurement of: 1) materials adsorbing to the sensor surface, 2) changes in the viscoelastic properties of a solution in contact with the sensor surface, 3) changes in the material adsorbed to the sensor surface upone exposure to different solutions. The ratio of ΔD/-ΔF reports the mechanical softness or rigidity of an adsorbed material, in this case the SLB.A “buffer shift” is the term used when there is not an adsorption to the sensor surface, but rather an effect from altering the solution above the sensor surface. One reason is because different solutions can have different densities (e.g., a DMSO-buffer mixture vs buffer alone), which impacts the oscillations of the sensor. It was observed that the DMSO-buffer mixture alone gave a large buffer shift in comparison to the adsorption of the Dyngo-4a into the SLB, thereby muddling the data interpretation. Thus, in Fig. S2 the system was first equilibrated with the DMSO-buffer mixture prior to addition of the Dyngo-4a solution to allow for clearer visualization of the two events. In QCMD to assess if something has made a permeant change to the system you change back to the solutions used before the addition, thus first we washed with a DMSO-Buffer mixture followed by buffer alone. Control experiments were carried out in which no Dyngo-4a was added (also shown in Fig. S2). The control shows the same “buffer shift” from the DMSO-buffer mixture occurs in both systems and that upon returning to a buffer only condition there is no permanent change to the system caused from exposure to the DMSO. In contrast, once the system that received Dyngo-4a is changes back to a buffer only system we see that mass has been added to the system (ΔF) with little change to the dissipation (ΔD), thereby resulting in a lower ratio of ΔD/-ΔF, which is to say that the SLB after the adsorption of Dyngo-4a was more rigid that the SLB without Dyngo-4a.

      These interpretations are difficult to grasp, as the authors seem to be implying simple amphiphilic partitioning into the membrane, which should all be removable by efficient washing.

      Response: Amphiphilic partitioning is not fully reversible by “efficient washing” it depends on partitioning coefficients.

      I do not doubt that this compound interacts with membranes, but the quantifications appear ambiguous. A bilayer with 16 mol% (or worse, 30% if all in one leaflet) Dyngo is very unlikely (to remain a bilayer). Even if such a bilayer was conceivable, the authors are claiming an ADDITION of Dyngo that would INCREASE the area of one leaflet by 30%, which needs explanation as it appears unlikely.

      -Response: We understand that in our attempt provide numbers in the results section for the amount of binding observed in QCM-D, this can easily be interpreted as this is what is observed to insert into the PM. However, as discussed in the discussion, we also see aggregations of Dyngo-4a that associate with the membrane in the simulations which likely could contribute to the binding observed in QCM-D prior to washing. The precise amount of membrane inserted Dyngo-4a is difficult to measure as we discuss in the text. In order to make this clearer, we have now moved all these details to the discussion section where we elaborate on this. Furthermore, since Dyngo-4a, like cholesterol, is intercalating in between the head groups of the lipids the area would not increase in direct proportion to the mol%.

      Also, there are no replicates shown, so unclear how reproducible these effects are?

      Response: For clarity, only single experiments are shown. However, multiple experiments were performed and the range in measured values for 3 technical repeats can be observed in the standard deviations found in the main text (e.g., 6 ± 2 mol%).

      The simulations are insufficiently described and difficult to interpret. How big are these systems? Why do the figures show the aqueous system with lateral boundaries?

      Response: There are no explicit boundaries used in the simulations, periodic boundary conditions are applied in all three dimensions. The lateral boundaries observed in the figures correspond to the simulation box edges and are a visual artifact of 2D projections with QuickSurf representation. No artificial wall or constraints were introduced laterally. Additional technical details, including the system size and periodic boundary conditions have now been added to the methods section.

      It seems quite important that multiple Dyngo molecules aggregate rather than partition into membranes - is this likely to occur in experiment?

      Response: Yes, this is important and with the additional simulation experiments suggested by Reviewer #3 it has been clarified that they contribute a great deal to the change in lipid packing of lipid bilayers containing cholesterol. However, it is hard to test aggregation is the cellular system, but we believe that this happens and contribute to the effect on membranes. We have now emphasized the effect of the aggregates in the text.

      PMF simulations are strongly suggesting that Dyngo does not spontaneously cross membranes, which is inconsistent with its drug-like amphiphilicity (cLogP~2.5 is optimally suited for membrane permeation) and known effects on intracellular proteins. This suggests an artefact in these PMFs.

      Response:As stated in the submitted version of the manuscript, logP was used to validate the topology and the observed value was in a very good agreement with cLogP. Moreover, this validation complemented the standard procedure of CHARMM-GUI ligand modelling, that provided a reasonable penalty score (around 20) for the Dyngo-4a topology. POPC and cholesterol molecules are standard in the force field and validated by numerous studies. The parameters used for the membrane simulations and AWH in particular are very common for this type of studies. Thus, we do not see what may cause any artifacts in the free energy profile construction. In fact, amphiphilicity of the molecule may be one of the key reasons that Dyngo-4a molecule remains at the aqueous interface of the membrane and does not cross the membrane spontaneously. Also, we believe that the energy barrier of 40-60 kJ/mol is not prohibitively high and Dyngo-4a molecules may still overcome the barrier eventually, though we expect majority to reside in the upper leaflet*. *

      The authors should experimentally measure the permeation of Dyngo through bilayers (or lack thereof), to more robustly support their finding that Dyngo does not cross membranes spontaneously.

      -Response: We thank the reviewer for the suggestion, however this if very technically challenging and would require establishment of precise systems which is beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      Why not measure effect of Dyngo on lipid packing directly and more broadly in model membranes?

      -Response: With the added modelling experiments supporting the previous simulations and the calculated GP values from the C-Laurdan experiments on cellular plasma membrane, we do not find it necessary to include more model membranes experiments than the already existing ones on lipid monolayers and supported lipid bilayers.

      Statistics should not be done on individual cells (n>26), but rather on independent experiment (N=3?)

      -Response: We have performed the statistics on live cell particle tracking according to previous literature on similar systems (Boucrot et al., 2011; Larsson et al., 2023; Shvets et al., 2015; Stoeber et al., 2012).

      Fig 1G is important but rather unclear. Firstly, these kymographs are an odd way to show that the caveolae are not moving. More importantly, caveolae in normal cells have been shown to be quite stable and immobile (eg doi: 10.1074/jbc.M117.791400), yet here they are claimed to be very mobile.

      -Response: Although this might be an odd and unconventional way to depict dynamic processes, we believe that this is a very illustrative way to show track stability over time in bulk rather than just a kymograph over a few structures in a cell. Furthermore, we are not claiming that caveolae are very mobile but rather the opposite very stable in agreement with previous work (Boucrot et al., 2011; Larsson et al., 2023; Mohan et al., 2015). We have now edited the text to make this even clearer.

      Also, if Dyngo prevents caveolae scission, there should be more of them at the membrane - why no quantification like Fig 1C to show accumulation of caveolae upon Dyngo treatment? Or directly counting caveolae via EM, as in Fig 4C?

      -Response: We are currently preforming CTxB HRP experiments using EM but due to reasons out of our control we have not managed to finish these on time, they will be included in the manuscript once they are ready in hopefully not too long. However, Dynasore has previously been shown, by EM, to increase the number of caveolae at the PM (Moren et al., 2012; Sinha et al., 2011).

      The writing can be made more precise and referencing could be strengthened. Response: The introduction was written in a short format, and we have now extended this and made it more precise. Some examples: (a) 'scissoned' is not a word in English,

      Response: Thanks, we have now changed this.

      (b) what is meant by "Cav1 assembly is driven by high chol content"? There are many types of caveolin assemblies.

      Response: We agree that this can be made more precise and have now clarified this in the introduction.

      (c) "This generates a unique membrane domain with distinct lipid packing and a very high curvature." Unclear what 'this' refers to and there is no reference here, so what is the evidence for either of these claims? Caveolin-8S oligomers are not curved. Perhaps 'this' is caveolae, but they are relatively large and also not very highly curved and I am unaware of measurements of lipid packing therein.

      Response: caveolae are around 50 nm which in biology is a very high curvature of a membrane. It has been extensively proven that caveolae have a distinct lipid composition highly enriched in cholesterol and sphingolipids, which thereby also will generate a unique lipid packing as compared to the surrounding membrane. Yet, the reviewer is correct that lipid packing has not been measured in a caveola for obvious technical challenges. Thus, we have now changed the text to “special lipid composition”.

      The sentence following that one again makes a specific, but unreferenced, claim. (d) intro claims that lipid packing is critical for fission, but it is unclear quite what is meant by this claim. The references do not help, as they are often about the basic biophysics of lipids, rather than how packing affects fission.

      Response: We have now edited the text.

      (e) intro strongly implies that caveolae remain membrane attached because of stalled scission. How strong is the evidence for this? The fact that EHD2 is at the neck is not definitive,

      Response: We used the term stalled scission to describe that all omega shaped membrane invaginations do not scission in the same automatic way as clathrin coated vesicles. We have now changed this in the text. Caveolae are shown to be released (undergo scission) and be detected as internal caveolae if the protein EHD2 is removed. Hence this must be interpreted as if EHD2 stalls scission. The evidence includes data compiled over the last 12 years from others and us which include for example: 1) Caveolae with EHD2 have a longer duration time (Larsson et al., 2023; Mohan et al., 2015; Moren et al., 2012; Stoeber et al., 2012), Knock down of EHD2 results in more internalized caveolae as measured by CTxB HRP using EM (Moren et al., 2012) and shorter duration time at the PM (Hubert et al., 2020; Larsson et al., 2023; Mohan et al., 2015; Stoeber et al., 2012). 2) EHD2 overexpression results in less internalized caveolae as measured by CTxB HRP using EM (Stoeber et al., 2012). Furthermore, 3) overexpression or acute addition of purified EHD2 via microinjection counteracts lipid induced scission of caveolae and hence result in caveolae stabilization at the PM (Hubert et al., 2020). It is very hard to see that the release and internalization of caveolae could result from anything else than that these have undergone scission. EHD2 has been found around the rim of caveolae (Matthaeus et al., 2022) and overexpression of EHD2 oligomerizing mutants have been shown to expand the caveola neck (Hoernke et al., 2017; Larsson et al., 2023).

      (f) unclear what is meant by 'lipid packing frustration' and how Dyngo supposedly induces it.

      Response: Lipid packing frustration refers to what is usually referred to as lipid packing defect, but since lipid membranes are describe as a fluid system it should not have defects whereby, we believe that lipid packing frustration is more accurate. However, we have now changed the text and use “decreased lipid packing” or “decreased lipid order” more thoroughly to describe the effect on the plasma membrane.

      IF of Cav1 is insufficient to claim puncta as caveolae. Co-stained puncta of caveolin with cavin are much stronger evidence. Same issue for Cav1-GFP puncta.

      Response: We agree and have now provided IF showing cavin1 and EHD2 colocalization to Cav1GFP in non and Dyngo-4a-treated cells.

      Fig 3E claims that "preferred position of Dyngo-4a was closer to the head groups" but the minimum looks to be in similar place as Fig 3B without cholesterol.

      Response:We appreciate the reviewer’s observation. The PMF minima in the POPC and POPC:Chol membranes are indeed close in absolute position (~1.1–1.2 nm from the bilayer center). However, as clarified in the revised text, the presence of cholesterol leads to a slight shift of Dyngo-4a closer to the headgroup region and broadens the positional distribution. This is also evident from the added density profiles (Fig. S3A) and is now described more precisely in the manuscript.

      Critically, these results do not support the notion that Dyngo affects lipid packing sufficiently, which is not measured in the simulations (though could be).

      -Response: We thank the reviewer for the excellent suggestion. In response, we have now included a detailed analysis of Dyngo-4a’s effect on lipid packing in the simulations. As described in the revised manuscript, we measured deuterium order parameters, area per lipid (APL), and lipid–Dyngo–cholesterol spatial distributions (Figs. 3-H, S3C-E). The results demonstrate that Dyngo-4a decreases lipid order in POPC:Chol membranes. Both single molecules and clusters reduce the order parameter by up to 0.04 units, particularly in the upper leaflet, where Dyngo-4a reside.The reduction is most pronounced in the midchain region of the sn1 tail and around the double bond of the sn2 tail. These effects were accompanied by increased APL in POPC:Chol membranes and by colocalization of Dyngo-4a near cholesterol-rich regions. Together, these data confirm that Dyngo-4a perturbs membrane organization and lipid packing in a composition-dependent manner. We believe these additions directly address the concern and demonstrate that the simulations indeed support the conclusion that Dyngo-4a modulates lipid packing.

      Finally, the simulation data do not show "that Dyngo-4a is competing with cholesterol"; it is unclear what 'competition' means in this context, but regardless, the data only shows that Dyngo sits at a similar location as cholesterol.

      We agree with the reviewer that “competition” was an imprecise term. We have rephrased the relevant sections to clarify that Dyngo-4a and cholesterol localize to overlapping regions and exhibit spatial coordination. As now stated in the manuscript, cholesterol appears to partially displace Dyngo-4a from its preferred depth seen in pure POPC, broadens its membrane distribution, and alters lipid packing. According to the order parameters there is an interplay between chol and Dyngo-4a and the heatmaps show that the distribution of chol in the membrane gets less uniform in the presence of Dyngo-4a. These interactions suggest that Dyngo-4a perturbs cholesterol-rich domains.

      As new analysis routines were added to the study, we have now also added the details on those to the Methods section of the text.

      AFM measures the stiffness of the cell (as correctly explained in Results section) not "overall stiffness of the PM" as stated in the Discussion.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for pointing this out, we have now altered this in the discussion section.

      Fig2A: what was the starting lipid surface pressure? How does Dyngo insertion depend on initial lipid packing?

      Response: The starting pressure lipid pressure was 20 mN m-1 which we now have incorporated in the figure legend. We performed several such experiments with a starting pressure ranging from 20-23 mN m-1 showing consistent results which we described in the materials and methods section. Given that we also performed QCMD analysis and simulations on bilayers showing that Dyngo-4a adsorbed and inserted respectively, we have not performed a titration of starting pressures resulting in a MIP of Dygo-4a.

      Fig 4B is a strange approach to measure membrane motion. Why not RMSD or some other displacement based method? As its shown, it implies that the area of the cell changes.

      Response: The method that we used to quantify the area of the cell which is attached (or close to) the glass and thereby is visible in TIRF microscopy. This is area indeed changes over time which has been frequently observed and used to describe and quantify the mobility, lamellipodia and filopodia formation among other things. We agree that RMSD can also be used to analyze the data before and after treatments and we have now included RMSD­­­­ analysis in the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      The title, abstract, and introduction of the manuscript are largely framed around lipid packing, but most of the data investigate other unexpected effects of treating cells with Dyngo4a. The only measurement for lipid packing (or any other membrane properties) is Fig 4E-F. Therefore, this paper is effectively an investigation of an artefact of a common reagent, which itself could be a valuable contribution. However, the mechanism to explain its effect requires stronger evidence, and its broad biological significance needs further exploration.

      Overall, the impact of documenting the effects of Dyngo4a on membranes appears modest but may be valuable to the membrane trafficking community.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Larsson et al present experimental and computational data on the role of Dyngo4a (a compound that was developed to inhibit dynamin) on the dynamics of caveolae. The manuscript mostly documents effects of Dyngo on caveolae, with one experiment to suggest a mechanism for this result. This one rather unconvincing result forms the focus of the manuscript contributing to a disconnect between the data and the presentation. Additionally, there are concerns with data interpretation. The writing could also benefit from revision to address grammar mistakes, strengthen referencing, and increase precision.

      Overall, the manuscript requires substantial revisions before being considered for publication. The central claim, in particular, needs stronger evidence to support the proposed mechanism.

      Significant issues (in approximate order of importance):

      1. The data supporting the central mechanistic explanation appears limited. There is no evidence that Dyngo remains in one leaflet, the GP of the PM is very low compared to previous measurements, effects on other membranes are not explored, dynamin-directed effects of Dyngo are not considered,
      2. The QCM-D measurements and claims require explanation as several aspects remains unclear. In Fig S2, the 'softness' (what does this mean?) changes by 4-fold with DMSO alone (what does this mean?), then fractionally more with Dyngo. Then fractionally more again when Dyngo is removed (why?). Then it remains somewhat higher when both Dyngo and DMSO are removed, which is somehow interpreted as Dyngo remaining in the bilayer, but not DMSO. These interpretations are difficult to grasp, as the authors seem to be implying simple amphiphilic partitioning into the membrane, which should all be removable by efficient washing. I do not doubt that this compound interacts with membranes, but the quantifications appear ambiguous. A bilayer with 16 mol% (or worse, 30% if all in one leaflet) Dyngo is very unlikely (to remain a bilayer). Even if such a bilayer was conceivable, the authors are claiming an ADDITION of Dyngo that would INCREASE the area of one leaflet by 30%, which needs explanation as it appears unlikely. Also, there are no replicates shown, so unclear how reproducible these effects are?
      3. The simulations are insufficiently described and difficult to interpret. How big are these systems? Why do the figures show the aqueous system with lateral boundaries? It seems quite important that multiple Dyngo molecules aggregate rather than partition into membranes - is this likely to occur in experiment? PMF simulations are strongly suggesting that Dyngo does not spontaneously cross membranes, which is inconsistent with its drug-like amphiphilicity (cLogP~2.5 is optimally suited for membrane permeation) and known effects on intracellular proteins. This suggests an artefact in these PMFs. The authors should experimentally measure the permeation of Dyngo through bilayers (or lack thereof), to more robustly support their finding that Dyngo does not cross membranes spontaneously.
      4. Why not measure effect of Dyngo on lipid packing directly and more broadly in model membranes?
      5. Statistics should not be done on individual cells (n>26), but rather on independent experiment (N=3?)
      6. Fig 1G is important but rather unclear. Firstly, these kymographs are an odd way to show that the caveolae are not moving. More importantly, caveolae in normal cells have been shown to be quite stable and immobile (eg doi: 10.1074/jbc.M117.791400), yet here they are claimed to be very mobile. Also, if Dyngo prevents caveolae scission, there should be more of them at the membrane - why no quantification like Fig 1C to show accumulation of caveolae upon Dyngo treatment? Or directly counting caveolae via EM, as in Fig 4C?
      7. The writing can be made more precise and referencing could be strengthened. Some examples: (a) 'scissoned' is not a word in English, (b) what is meant by "Cav1 assembly is driven by high chol content"? There are many types of caveolin assemblies. (c) "This generates a unique membrane domain with distinct lipid packing and a very high curvature." Unclear what 'this' refers to and there is no reference here, so what is the evidence for either of these claims? Caveolin-8S oligomers are not curved. Perhaps 'this' is caveolae, but they are relatively large and also not very highly curved and I am unaware of measurements of lipid packing therein. The sentence following that one again makes a specific, but unreferenced, claim. (d) intro claims that lipid packing is critical for fission, but it is unclear quite what is meant by this claim. The references do not help, as they are often about the basic biophysics of lipids, rather than how packing affects fission. (e) intro strongly implies that caveolae remain membrane attached because of stalled scission. How strong is the evidence for this? The fact that EHD2 is at the neck is not definitive, (f) unclear what is meant by 'lipid packing frustration' and how Dyngo supposedly induces it.
      8. IF of Cav1 is insufficient to claim puncta as caveolae. Co-stained puncta of caveolin with cavin are much stronger evidence. Same issue for Cav1-GFP puncta.
      9. Fig 3E claims that "preferred position of Dyngo-4a was closer to the head groups" but the minimum looks to be in similar place as Fig 3B without cholesterol. Critically, these results do not support the notion that Dyngo affects lipid packing sufficiently, which is not measured in the simulations (though could be). Finally, the simulation data do not show "that Dyngo-4a is competing with cholesterol"; it is unclear what 'competition' means in this context, but regardless, the data only shows that Dyngo sits at a similar location as cholesterol.
      10. AFM measures the stiffness of the cell (as correctly explained in Results section) not "overall stiffness of the PM" as stated in the Discussion.
      11. Fig2A: what was the starting lipid surface pressure? How does Dyngo insertion depend on initial lipid packing?
      12. Fig 4B is a strange approach to measure membrane motion. Why not RMSD or some other displacement based method? As its shown, it implies that the area of the cell changes.

      Significance

      The title, abstract, and introduction of the manuscript are largely framed around lipid packing, but most of the data investigate other unexpected effects of treating cells with Dyngo4a. The only measurement for lipid packing (or any other membrane properties) is Fig 4E-F. Therefore, this paper is effectively an investigation of an artefact of a common reagent, which itself could be a valuable contribution. However, the mechanism to explain its effect requires stronger evidence, and its broad biological significance needs further exploration.

      Overall, the impact of documenting the effects of Dyngo4a on membranes appears modest but may be valuable to the membrane trafficking community.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The authors use Dyngo-4a, a known Dynami inhibitor to test its influence on caveolar assembly and surface mobility. They investigate, whether it incorporates into membranes with Quartz-Crystal Microbalance, they investigate how it is organized in membranes using simulations. Finally, they use lipid-packing sensitive dyes to investigate lipid packing in the presence of Dyngo-4a, membrane stiffness using AFM and membrane undulation using fluorescence microscopy. They also use a measure they call "caveola duration time" to claim that something happens to caveolae after Dyngo-4a addition and using this parameter, they do indeed see an increase in it in response to Dyngo-4a, which is reduced back to the baseline after addition of cholesterol.

      Overall, the authors claim: 1) Dyngo-4a inserts into the membrane and this 2) results in "a dramatic dynamin-independent inhibition of caveola scission". 3) Dyngo-4a was inserted and positioned at the level of cholesterol in the bilayer and 4) Dyngo-4a-treatment resulted in decreased lipid packing in the outer leaflet of the plasma membrane 5) but Dyngo-4a did not affect caveola morphology, caveolae- associated proteins, or the overall membrane stiffness 6) acute addition of cholesterol counteracts the block in caveola scission caused by Dyngo-4a

      Overall, in this reviewers opinion, claims 1, 3, 4, 5 are well-supported by the presented data from electron and live cell microscopy, QCM-D and AFM. However, there is no convincing assay for caveolar endocytosis presented besides the "caveola duration" which although unclearly described seems to be the time it takes in imaging until a caveolae is not picked up by the tracking software anymore in TIRF microscopy. Since the main claim of the paper is a mechanism of caveolar endocytosis being blocked by Dyngo-4a, a true caveolar internalization assays is required to make this claim. This means either the intracellular detection of not surface connected caveolar cargo or the quantification of caveolar movement from TIRF into epifluorescence detection in the fluorescence microscope. Otherwise, the authors could remove the claim and just claim that caveolar mobility is influenced.

      Significance

      A number of small molecule inhibitors for the GTPase dynamics exist, that are commonly used tools in the investigation of endocytosis. This goes as far that the use of some of these inhibitors alone is considered in some publications as sufficient to declare a process to be dynamin-dependent. However, this is not correct, as there are considerable off-target effects, including the inhibition of caveolar internalization by a dynamin-independent mechanism. This is important, as for example the influence of dynamin small molecule inhibitors on chemotherapy resistance is currently investigated (see for example Tremblay et al., Nature Communications, 2020).

      The investigation of the true effect of small molecules discovered as and used as specific inhibitors and their offside effects is extremely important and this reviewer applauds the effort. It is important that inhibitors are not used alone, but other means of targeting a mechanism are exploited as well in functional studies. The audience here thus is besides membrane biophysicists interested in the immediate effect of the small molecule Dyngo-4a also cell biologists and everyone using dynamic inhibitors to investigate cellular function.

    1. 1. Za utrzymanie i integralność strony internetowej BSI odpowiedzialni są członkowie zarządu; prace przeprowadzone przez audytorów nie obejmują tych kwestii, a zatem audytorzy nie ponoszą odpowiedzialności za jakiekolwiek zmiany, które mogły nastąpić w sprawozdaniach finansowych od czasu ich pierwotnej prezentacji na stronie internetowej. 2. Obowiązujące w Wielkiej Brytanii przepisy regulujące sporządzanie i publikację sprawozdań finansowych mogą różnić się od przepisów obowiązujących w innych jurysdykcjach.

      I think this should be a numbered list - just a technicality, but it would look better and was easier to read.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, Reproducibility, and Clarity)

      Reviewer comment: This is a very well conceived study of responses to plasma membrane stresses in yeast that signal through the conserved TORC2 complex. Physical stress through small molecular intercalators in the plasma membrane is shown to be independent of their biochemistry and then studies for its effect on plasma membrane morphology and the distribution of free ergosterol (the yeast equivalent of cholesterol), with free being the pool of cholesterol that is available to probes and/or sterol transfer proteins. Experiments nicely demonstrate a negative feedback loop consisting of: stress -> increased free sterol and TORC2 inhibition -> activation of LAM proteins (as demonstrated by Relents and co-workers previously) -> removal of free sterol -> return to unstressed state of PM and TORC2.

      Author response: We thank the reviewer for their positive and encouraging feedback. We are pleased to submit our revised manuscript and have addressed all points raised below.

      Comment: Fig 2A: Is detection of PIP/PIP2/PS linear for target, or possibly just showing availability that is increased due to local positive curvature?

      Response: This is an excellent and fundamental question. While FLARE signal likely reflects lipid availability, its detection is indeed influenced by factors such as membrane curvature and lipid composition, due to varying insertion depths of the lipid-binding domains. For example, studies using NMR suggest that the PLCδ PH domain partially inserts into membranes, potentially conferring curvature sensitivity (Flesch et al., 2005; Uekama et al., 2009). Similarly, curvature influences lactadherin binding, though it's unclear if this extends to its isolated C2 domain (Otzen et al., 2012; Shao et al., 2008; Shi et al., 2004). We could not find direct evidence for curvature sensitivity of P4C(SidC), but assume some influence exists.

      To avoid overinterpreting these limitations, we now describe our data based solely on the FLAREs used, rather than inferring enrichment of specific lipid species. We refer to these PM structures as "PI(4,5)P₂-containing", consistent with prior literature (Riggi et al., 2018) and have revised our manuscript accordingly.

      Comment: Can any marker be identified for the D4H spots at 2 minutes? In particular, are they early endosomes (shown by brief pre-incubation with FM4-64)?

      Response: We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion and have now added new data (Fig. S2E-H). We tested colocalization of D4H spots with FM4-64 (early endosomes), GFP-VPS21 (early endosome marker), and LipidSpot{trade mark, serif} 488 (lipid droplets), but found no overlap. This later observation was not unexpected given that D4H does not recognize Sterol esters. D4H foci also did not overlap with ER (dsRED-HDEL), though they were frequently adjacent to it. While their exact identity remains unknown, we agree this is an intriguing direction for future investigation.

      Comment: Is there any functional (& direct) link between Arp inhibition (as in the Pombe study of LAMs by the lab of Sophie Martin) and PM disturbance by amphipathic molecules?

      Response: We have explored this connection and now present new data (see final paragraph of Results). Briefly, we show that CK-666 induces internalization of PM sterols in a Lam2/4-dependent manner, and that TORC2 activity is more strongly reduced in lam2Δ lam4Δ cells compared to WT. These findings support the idea that, like PalmC, Arp2/3 inhibition triggers a PM stress that is counteracted by sterol internalization.

      Minor Comment: Fig 2A: Labels not clear. Say for each part what FP is used for pip2.

      Response: As noted above, we revised image labels to clarify which FLAREs were used, and refer to data accordingly throughout.

      Minor Comment: Move fig s2d to main ms. The 1 min and 2 min data are integral to the story.

      Response: We agree and have incorporated the 1-min and 2-min data into the main figures. Vehicle-treated controls were moved to Fig. S2.

      Minor Comment: The role of Lam2 and Lam4 in retrograde sterol transport has in vivo only been linked to one of their two StART domains not both, as mentioned in the text.

      Response: Thank you for pointing this out. We have corrected the text to:

      "[...]Lam2 and Lam4[...] contain two START domains, of which at least one has been demonstrated to facilitate sterol transport between membranes (Gatta et al., 2015; Jentsch et al., 2018; Tong et al., 2018)."

      Minor Comment: Throughout, images of tagged D4H should be labelled as such, not as "Ergosterol".

      Response: We have updated all relevant figure labels and text to refer to "D4H" rather than "Ergosterol", in line with this recommendation.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      These results in budding yeast are likely to be directly applicable to a wide range of eukaryotic cells, if not all of them. I expect this paper to be a significant guide of research in this area. The paper specifically points out that the current experiments do not distinguish the precise causation among the two outcomes of stress: increased free sterol and TORC2 inhibition. Of these two outcomes which causes which is not yet known. If data were added that shed light on this causation that would make this work much more signifiant, but I can understand 100% that this extra step lies beyond - for a later study for which the current one forms the bedrock.

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for their generous assessment. We agree that understanding the causality between increased free sterol and TORC2 inhibition is a critical next step.

      Based on our current data, we believe the increase in free ergosterol precedes TORC2 inhibition. For example, TORC2 inhibition alone (e.g., via pharmacological means) does not initially increase free sterol, while it does enhance Lam2/4 activity, promoting sterol internalization (Fig. 3A). Baseline TORC2 activity also inversely correlates with free PM sterol levels in lam2Δ lam4Δ versus LAM2T518A LAM4S401A cells (Figs. 2D, S2C).

      Additionally, during sterol depletion, we observe an initial increase in TORC2 activity before growth inhibition occurs, after which activity declines-likely due to compromised PM integrity (Fig. S2M). We now also show that adaptation to several other stresses (e.g., osmotic shock, heat shock, CK-666) partially depends on sterol internalization, which correlates with TORC2 activation (Fig. 4, S4B).

      While these findings strengthen the model that PM stress perturbs sterol availability and secondarily impacts TORC2, we cannot yet definitively demonstrate causality. As suggested by Reviewer 3, we tested cholesterol-producing yeast (Souza et al., 2011), but found their response to PalmC indistinguishable from WT, making it difficult to draw mechanistic conclusions (Rebuttal Fig. 2).

      Taken together, we favour a model where sterols affect PM properties sensed by TORC2, probably lipid-packing, rather than acting as direct effectors. We hope our revised manuscript more clearly conveys this model and serves as a strong foundation for future mechanistic studies.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, Reproducibility, and Clarity)

      Reviewer comment: This manuscript describes multiple effects of positively-charged membrane-intercalating amphipaths (palmitoylcarnitine, PalmC, in particular) on TORC2 in yeast plasma membranes. It is a "next step" in the Loewith laboratory's characterization of the effect of this agent on this system. The study confirms the findings of Riggi et al.(2018) that PalmC inhibits TORC2 and drives the formation of membrane invaginations that contain phosphatidylinositol-bis-phosphate (PIP2) and other anionic phospholipids. It also demonstrates that PalmC intercalates into the membrane, acts directly (rather than through secondary metabolism) and is representative of a class of cationic amphipaths. The interesting finding here is that PalmC causes a rapid initial increase in the plasma membrane ergosterol accessible to the DH4 sterol probe followed by a decrease caused by its transfer to the cytoplasm through its transporter, LAM2/4. TORC2 is implicated in these processes. Loewith et al. have pioneered in this area and this study clearly shows their expertise. Several of the findings reported here are novel. However, I am concerned that PalmC may not be revealing the physiology of the system but rather adding tangential complexity. (This concern applies to the precursor studies using PalmC to probe the TORC2 system.) In particular, I am not confident that the data justify the authors' conclusions "...that TORC2 acts in a feedback loop to control active sterol levels at the PM and [the results] introduce sterols as possible TORC2 signalling modulators."

      Author response:

      We thank Reviewer #2 for the constructive and critical evaluation of our work. We appreciate the acknowledgment of the novelty and technical strength of several of our findings, and we understand the concern that PalmC could be eliciting non-physiological effects. Our study was designed precisely to use PalmC and similar membrane-active amphipaths as tools to strongly perturb the plasma membrane (PM) in a controlled and tractable way. We now state this intention explicitly in both the Introduction and Discussion sections. To address concerns about the specificity and physiological relevance of PalmC, we have expanded our dataset to include additional PM stressors (hyperosmotic shock, Arp2/3 inhibition, and heat shock), all of which reproduce key features observed with PalmC-namely, TORC2 inhibition, PM invaginations, and retrograde sterol transport (Fig. 4, S4).

      We hope this more comprehensive dataset, along with revised discussion and clarified claims, addresses the reviewer's concerns regarding physiological interpretation and artifact.

      Major issues 1 and 2: 1. The invaginations induced by PalmC may not be physiologic but simply the result of the well-known "bilayer couple" bending of the bilayer due to the accumulation of cationic amphipaths in the inner leaflet of the plasma membrane bilayer which is rich in anionic phospholipids. Such unphysiological effects make the observed correlation of invagination with TORC2 inhibition etc. hard to interpret.

      Electrostatic/hydrophobic association of PIP2 with PalmC could sequester the anionic phospholipid(s). Such associations could also drive the accumulation of PIP2 in the invaginations. This could explain PalmC inhibition of TORC2 through a simple physical rather than biological process. So, it is difficult to draw any physiological conclusion about PIP2 from these experiments.

      Response to major issues 1 and 2:

      We agree that amphipath-induced bilayer stress, including via the bilayer-couple mechanism, may contribute to PM curvature changes. However, the reviewer's assumption that PalmC inserts preferentially into the inner leaflet appears inconsistent with both literature and our observations. PalmC is zwitterionic, not cationic, and is unlikely to electrostatically sequester anionic lipids such as PIP2. For clarification, we included a short summary of our proposed mechanism of PalmC in the context of the current literature in our Discussion:

      "[...] study it was also demonstrated that addition of phospholipids to the outer PM leaflet causes an excess of free sterol at the inner PM leaflet, and its subsequent retrograde transport to lipid droplets (Doktorova et al., 2025). Although we cannot exclude that it is the substrate of a flippase or scramblase, PalmC is not a metabolite found in yeast, nor, given its charged headgroup, is it likely to spontaneously flip to the inner leaflet (Goñi, Requero and Alonso, 1996). Thus, we propose that PalmC accumulates in the outer leaflet, disrupts the lipid balance with the inner leaflet which is, similarly to the mammalian cell model (Doktorova et al., 2025), rectified by sterol mobilization, flipping and internalization (Fig. 5B)."

      While we agree that PM invaginations per se are not the central focus of this study, they are indeed a reproducible and biologically intriguing phenomenon. We emphasize that similar invaginations occur not only during PalmC treatment but also in response to other physiological stresses, such as hyperosmotic shock and Arp2/3 inhibition (Fig. 4), and have been reported independently by others (Phan et al., 2025). Furthermore, related structures have been documented in yeast mutants with altered PIP2 metabolism or TORC2 hyperactivity (Rodríguez-Escudero et al., 2018; Sakata et al., 2022; Stefan et al., 2002), and even in mammalian neurons with SJ1 phosphatase mutations (Stefan et al., 2002). These observations support our interpretation that the observed invaginations represent an exaggerated manifestation of a physiologically relevant stress-adaptive process. In our previous study we indeed proposed that PI(4,5)P2 enrichment in PM invaginations was important for PalmC-induced TORC2 inactivation, using the heat sensitive PI(4,5)P2 kinase allele mss4ts - a rather blunt tool (Riggi et al., 2018). We have now come to the conclusion that different mechanisms other than, or in addition to, PIP2 changes drive TORC2 inhibition in our system. In this study, we use the 2xPH(PLC) FLARE exclusively as a generic PM marker, not as a readout of PIP2 biology. Rather, we propose that sterol redistribution and/or the biophysical impact that this has on the PM are central drivers, with TORC2 acting as a signaling node that senses and adjusts PM composition accordingly.

      We now clarify these arguments in the revised Discussion and have reframed our use of PalmC as a probe to explore the capacity of the PM to adapt to acute stress via dynamic lipid rearrangements.

      Major issue 3:

      As the authors point out, a large number of intercalated amphipaths displace sterols from their association with bilayer phospholipids. This unphysiologic mechanism can explain how PalmC causes the transient increase in the availability of plasma membrane ergosterol to the D4H probe and its subsequent removal from the plasma membrane via LAM2/4. TORC2 regulation may not be involved. In fact, the authors say that "TORC2 inhibition, and thereby Lam2/4 activation, cannot be the only trigger for PalmC induced sterol removal." Furthermore, the subsequent recovery of plasma membrane ergosterol could simply reflect homeostatic responses independent of the components studied here.

      Response:

      We agree that increased free sterols in the inner leaflet likely initiate retrograde transport. Our results suggest that TORC2 inhibition facilitates this process by disinhibiting Lam2/4, allowing more efficient clearance of ergosterol from the PM (Fig. 3A, S2C). However, the process is not exclusively dependent on TORC2, and we state this explicitly.

      We do not observe recovery of PM ergosterol on the timescales measured, while TORC2 activity recovers, suggesting that restoration likely occurs later via biosynthetic or anterograde trafficking pathways, which are outside the scope of this study. These points are clarified in the revised Discussion.

      Major issue 3a:

      The data suggest that LAM2/4 mediates the return of cytoplasmic ergosterol to the plasma membrane. To my knowledge, this is a nice finding that not been reported previously and is worth confirming more directly.

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for this observation but would like to clarify a misunderstanding: our data do not suggest that Lam2/4 mediates anterograde sterol transport. Our results and prior work (Gatta et al., 2015; Roelants et al., 2018) show that Lam2/4 mediate retrograde transport from the PM to the ER, and TORC2 inhibits this process. We now clarify this point in the revised manuscript, stating:

      "In vivo, Lam2/4 seem to predominantly transport sterols from the PM to the ER, following the concentration gradient (Gatta et al., 2015; Jentsch et al., 2018; Tong et al., 2018)."

      Major issue 4:

      I agree with the authors that "It is unclear if the excess of free sterols itself is part of the inhibitory signal to TORC2..." Instead, the inhibition of TORC2 by PalmC may simply result from its artifactual aggregation of the anionic phospholipids (especially, PIP2) needed for TORC2 activity. This would not be biologically meaningful. If the authors wish to show that accessible ergosterol inhibits TORC2 activity or vice versa, they should use more direct methods. For example, neutral amphipaths that do not cause the aforementioned PalmC perturbations should still increase plasma membrane ergosterol and send it through LAM2/4 to the ER.

      Response:

      We now provide evidence that three orthologous treatments (hyperosmotic shock, heat shock and Arp2/3 inhibition) similarly cause sterol mobilization and, in the absence of sterol clearance from the PM, prolonged TORC2 inhibition. These results do not support the reviewer's contention that the inhibition of TORC2 by PalmC is simply resulting from its artifactual aggregation of the anionic phospholipids. Furthermore, PalmC is zwitterionic, and its interaction with anionic lipids should be somewhat limited.

      In our experimental setup, neutral amphipaths did not trigger TORC2 inhibition or D4H redistribution While this differs from prior in vitro work (Lange et al., 2009), we attribute this in part to a discrepancy to experimental setup differences, including flow chamber artifacts that we discuss in the methods section.

      Importantly, only amphipaths with a charged headgroup, including zwitterionic (PalmC) and positively charged analogs, produced robust effects. A negatively charged derivative also seemed to have a minor effect on TORC2 activity and PM sterol internalization (Palmitoylglycine (Fig. 1D, Rebuttal Fig. 1). This suggests that in vivo, charge-based membrane perturbation is required to alter PM sterol distribution and TORC2 activity.

      Major issue 5.:

      The mechanistic relationship between TORC2 activity and ergosterol suggested in the title, abstract, and discussion is not secure. I agree with the concluding section of the manuscript called "Limitations of the study". It highlights the need for a better approach to the interplay between TORC2 and ergosterol.

      Response:

      This may have been true of the previous submission, but we now demonstrate that provoking PM stress in four orthogonal ways triggers mobilization of sterols, which left uncleared, prevents normal (re)activation of TORC2 activity. We thus conclude that free sterols, directly or more likely indirectly, inhibit TORC2. The role that TORC2 plays in sterol retrotranslocation has been demonstrated previously (Roelants et al., 2018). We believe our expanded data and clarified framework make a compelling case for a stress-adaptive role of sterol retrograde transport that is supervised and modulated-but not fully driven-by TORC2 activity.

      Thus, we feel in the present version of this manuscript that the title is now justified.

      Minor issue: Based on earlier work using the reporter fliptR, the authors claim that PalmC reduces membrane tension. They should consider that this intercalated dye senses many variables including membrane tension but also lipid packing. I suspect that, by intercalating into and thereby altering the bilayer, PalmC is affecting the latter rather than the former.

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for this important point regarding the multifactorial sensitivity of intercalating dyes such as Flipper-TR®, including to membrane tension and lipid packing.

      We respectfully note, however, that our current study does not include any new data generated using Flipper-TR®. We referred to earlier work (Riggi et al., 2018) for context, where Flipper-TR® was used as a membrane tension reporter.

      We fully agree that the response of such "smart" membrane probes integrates multiple biophysical parameters-including tension, packing, and hydration-which are themselves interrelated as consequences of membrane composition (Colom et al., 2018; Ragaller et al., 2024; Torra et al., 2024). Indeed, this interconnectedness is central to our interpretation of PalmC's pleiotropic effects on the plasma membrane (PM). In our previous study, we observed that PalmC treatment not only reduced apparent PM tension (as measured by Flipper-TR®) but also increased membrane order ((Riggi et al., 2018); see laurdan GP, Fig. 6C), and here we show that it promotes the redistribution of free sterol away from the PM.

      Furthermore, PalmC's effect on membrane tension was supported by orthogonal in vitro data: its addition to giant unilamellar vesicles (GUVs) led to a measurable increase in membrane surface area and decreased tension, as shown by pipette aspiration ((Riggi et al., 2018), Fig. 3F). This provides complementary evidence that the membrane tension reduction is not merely an artifact of Flipper-TR® reporting.

      That said, we agree with the reviewer that in the case of TORC2 inhibition or hyperactivation, the observed changes in PM tension are based solely on Flipper-TR® data, without additional orthogonal validation. To address this concern, we have revised the relevant text in the manuscript to more cautiously reflect this complexity. The revised sentence now reads:

      "Consistent with this role, data generated with the lipid packing reporter dye Flipper-TR® suggest that acute chemical inhibition of TORC2 increases PM tension, while Ypk1 hyperactivation decreases it."

      This revised phrasing acknowledges both the utility and the limitations of Flipper-TR® as a probe of membrane biophysics.

      Reviewer #2 Significance:

      This is an interesting topic. However, use of the exogenous probe, palmitoylcarnitine, could be causing multiple changes that complicate the interpretation of the data.

      Reviewers #1 and #3 were much more impressed by this study than I was. I am not a yeast expert and so I may have missed or confused something. I would therefore welcome their expert feedback regarding my comments (#2). Ted Steck

      Response:

      Thank you for your constructive feedback.

      We believe that the manuscript is now much improved, and we hope to have convinced you that the mechanisms that we've elucidated using PalmC represent a general adaptation response to physiological PM stressors.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Reviewer comment: The authors describe the effects of surfactant-like molecules on the plasma membrane (PM) and its associated TORC2 complex. Addition of the surfactants with a positively-charged headgroup and a hydro-carbon tail of at least 16 caused the rapid clustering of PI-4,5P2 together with PI-4P and phosphatidylserine in large membrane invaginations. The authors convincingly demonstrate that this effect of the surfactants on the PM is likely caused by a direct disturbance of the PM organization and/or lipid composition. Interestingly, upon PalmC treatment, free ergosterol of the PM was found to first concentrate in the clusters, but within The kinetics of the changes in free ergosterol levels and the changes in TORC2 activity do not match. Ergosterol is rapidly depleted after PalmC treatment (The Lam2/4 data support the idea that ergosterol transport plays a role in the TORC2 recovery, but what role this is, is not clear to me. I think the data fit better with a model in which PalmC causes low tension of the PM which in turn disrupts normal lipid organization and thus causes TORC2 to shut down, maybe not by changes in free ergosterol but by changes, for instance, in lipid raft formation (which is in part effected by ergosterol levels). The transport of ergosterol is only one mechanism that is involved in restoring PM tension and TORC2 activity. However, sensing free ergosterol alone is most likely not the mechanism explaining how TORC2 senses PM tension.

      Therefore, I recommend that the model is revised (or supported by more data), reflecting the fact that free ergosterol levels do not directly correlate with the TORC2 activity, but instead might be only one of the PM parameters that regulate TORC2.

      Author response:

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful assessment and constructive suggestions. As described in more detail above, we have included in our revised version of this manuscript a variety of new data, including the sterol-internalization dependent adaptation of the PM and regulation of TORC2 during additional stresses. We think that these data vastly improve on our previous manuscript version. We have addressed each point risen by the reviewer below and revised the manuscript accordingly, including a rewritten discussion and updated model to better reflect the limitations of our current understanding of how TORC2 senses changes in the plasma membrane (PM). It is true that the appearance of PM invaginations tracks well with TORC2 inhibition, but it is not clear to us if they are upstream of this inhibition or merely another symptom of the preceding PM perturbation (PalmC-induced free sterol increase can be observed after 10s (Fig. S2A), but PM invaginations become visible only after ~1 min - meanwhile we can observe near complete TORC2 inhibition after 30s). In this study, we are mostly interested in the role of PM sterol redistribution in stress response. Indeed we think that the role of free sterol clearance during stresses is to adapt the PM to these stresses - thus restoring PM parameters which in turn reactivates TORC2. This can be seen for hyperosmotic stress and the newly introduced PM stressors, Arp2/3 inhibition and heat shock response (Fig. 4). We have therefore softened our model and updated discussion and final figure (Fig. 5) to reflect that TORC2 likely responds to broader changes in PM organization or tension, with sterol redistribution representing one of several contributing factors rather than the sole signal.

      Comment: - If TORC2 is indeed inhibited by free ergosterol, the addition of ergosterol to the growth medium should be able to trigger similar effects as PalmC. If this detection of free ergosterol is very specific (e.g. if TORC2 has a binding pocket for ergosterol) we would expect that addition of other sterols such a cholesterol or ergosterol precursors should not inhibit TORC2.

      Response:

      We appreciate this suggestion and agree that testing whether exogenous ergosterol can mimic PalmC effects would help assess specificity. However, yeast do not readily take up sterols under aerobic conditions, which renders artificial sterol enrichment at the yeast PM rather difficult. We have now included additional data characterizing our Lam2/4 mutants (see below), and pharmacological sterol synthesis inhibition, showing that a depletion of free sterols from the PM correlates with lower TORC2 activity (Fig. 2D, S2C). Additionally, as suggested, we tried to probe if ergosterol directly interacts with TORC2 through a specific binding pocket, by treating a yeast strain expressing cholesterol rather than ergosterol (Souza et al., 2011) with PalmC. However, the response of TORC2 activity in these cells was very similar to that of WT cells (Rebuttal Fig. 2). In conclusion, we agree that at present we do not know mechanistically how sterols affect TORC2 activity, although it does indeed seem more likely to be through an indirect mechanism linked to changes in PM parameters. The nature of such a mechanism will be subject to further studies. We hope that the introduced changes to the manuscript adequately reflect these considerations.

      Rebuttal Fig. 2: WT yeast cells which produce ergosterol as main sterol, and mutant cells which produce cholesterol instead were treated with 5 µM PalmC, and TORC2 activity was assessed by relative phosphorylation of Ypk1 on WB. One representative experiment out of two replicates.

      Comment: - The experiment in Figure 1C is not controlled for differences in membrane intercalation of the different compounds. For instance, does C16 choline and C16 glycine accumulate at the same rate in the PM (measure similar to experiment in Figure 1B). Maybe the positive charge at the headgroup of the surfactants increases the local concentration at the PM and therefore can explain the difference in effect on the PM.

      Response:

      We agree with the reviewer that the effects of the various PalmC derivatives are not directly controlled for differences in membrane intercalation. Our structure-activity screen was intended to demonstrate the general biophysical mode of action of PalmC-like compounds and to define minimal structural requirements for activity.

      We now note in the manuscript that differential membrane insertion could contribute to the observed variation in efficacy, particularly in relation to tail length. While we considered this additional suggested experiment, it was ultimately judged to be outside the scope of this study due to its complexity and limited impact on the central conclusions.

      A clarifying sentence has been added to the relevant results section to explicitly acknowledge this limitation:

      "We did not control for differences in PM intercalation efficiency."

      We also include a discussion here to further clarify our interpretation. Prior in vitro studies have shown that while intercalation is necessary, it is not sufficient for PM perturbation. For example, palmitoyl-CoA intercalates into membranes but does not induce the same biophysical effects as PalmC (Goñi et al., 1996; Ho et al., 2002). Thus, we believe that intercalation is only part of the story, and that the intrinsic propensity of different headgroups to perturb the PM plays a key role in the disruption of PM lipid organization.

      Comment: - Are the intracellular ergosterol structures associated (or in close proximity) with lipid droplets (ergosterol being modified and delivered into a lipid droplet)?

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for raising this point. We now include additional data (Fig. S2H) showing that intracellular D4H-positive structures do not reside near or colocalize with lipid droplets. The latter is not entirely unexpected as D4H does not recognize esterified sterols. However, we do observe an increase in overall LD volume following PalmC treatment, consistent with the idea that internalized PM sterols may be stored in LDs as sterol esters over time - although we did not test if this increase in LD volume is Lam2/4 dependent. This increase is mentioned in the revised results text. An increase in cellular LDs has also been recently reported during hyperosmotic shock (Phan et al., 2025).

      For more attempts to identify a marker for intracellular D4H foci, see reply to reviewer 1.

      Comment:

      • How does the AA and DD mutations in Lam2/4 change the localization of the ergosterol sensor (before and after PalmC treatment).

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for this question, as in the course of generating these data we realized that our "inhibited" DD mutant was in fact not phosphomimetic but displayed the same D4H distribution as the "hyperactive" AA mutant, i.e. a marked inwards shift of D4H signal away from the PM to internal structures due to increased PM-ER retrograde transport of sterols (Fig. S2C). This led us to critically re-evaluate and ultimately repeat our TORC2 activity WB experiments for PalmC treatment in LAM2/4 mutants. In this new set of experiments, the faster TORC2 recovery after PalmC treatment in the LAM2T518A LAM4S401A mutant did unfortunately not repeat robustly. It is possible that such differences can be observed under specific conditions. Nevertheless, the improved overall quality of the Western blot data allowed us to make the observation that baseline activity was already slightly different in these strains. The Lam2/4 centered part of the results section has subsequently been updated in the manuscript:

      "Using a phosphospecific antibody, we did not observe an increase in baseline TORC2 activity in lam2Δ lam4Δ cells, which had been previously reported by electrophoretic mobility shift (Murley et al., 2017). Instead, baseline TORC2 activity was consistently slightly decreased in these cells (Fig. 2D). Ypk1, activated directly by TORC2, inhibits Lam2 and Lam4 through phosphorylation on Thr518 and Ser401, respectively (Roelants et al., 2018; Topolska et al., 2020). We substituted these residues with alanine, generating a strain in which Lam2/4 were no longer inhibited by phosphorylation (Roelants et al., 2018). In these cells, yeGFP-D4H showed that free sterols were constitutively shifted away from the PM to intracellular structures (Fig. S2C, bottom panel). Intriguingly, in opposition to lam2Δ lam4Δ cells, basal TORC2 activity was increased in LAM2T518A LAM4S401A cells (Fig. 2D). This suggests that a decrease in free PM sterols stimulates TORC2 activity [...]"

      "In LAM2T518A LAM4S401A cells, TORC2 activity recovers with similar kinetics as the WT (Fig. 2D, bottom blot), suggesting that Lam2/4 release from TORC2 dependent inhibition during PalmC treatment is a fast and efficient process in WT cells, not further expedited by these constitutively active Lams."

      As suggested, we also observed D4H localization in LAM2T518A LAM4S401A after PalmC treatment, and implemented these data to further demonstrate that PalmC causes an increase in the fraction of free ergosterol at the PM, which is subsequently removed:

      "PalmC addition to LAM2T518A LAM4S401A cells likewise resulted first in a transient increase and then a further decrease in PM yeGFP-D4H signal (Fig. 3C, S3D)."

      Comment: - Does Lam2/4 localize to ER-PM contact sites near the large PM invaginations, which could allow for efficient transport of the free ergosterol that accumulates in these structures.

      Response:

      We were curious about this too, and have now added the requested data in our supplementary material and added a sentence in our results:

      "Indeed, in cells expressing GFP-Lam2 we observed that PalmC induced PM invaginations often formed at sites with preexisting GFP-Lam2 foci (Fig. S2K, cyan arrow), although GFP-Lam2 foci did not always colocalize with invaginations (Fig. S2K, yellow arrow) and vice versa. "

      Additionally, in the effort to characterize intracellular D4H foci during PalmC as requested by reviewer 1, we also looked at the localization of these foci relative to ER, and found that

      "During early timepoints, intracellular foci are usually in close vicinity to ER (Fig. S2E)"

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)): The manuscript describes the effects of small molecule surfactants on the PM organization and on TORC2 activity. This is an important set of observation that helps understanding the response of cells to environmental stressors that affect the PM. This field of study is very challenging because of the limited tools available to directly observe lipids and their movements. I consider the data and most of its interpretations of high importance, but I am not convinced of the larger model that tries to link the ergosterol data with TORC2 activity. With adjustments of the model or additional experimental support, this manuscript will be of general interest for cell biologists, especially for researchers studying membrane stress response pathways.

      Response:

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the importance of studying PM stress responses and acknowledging the technical challenges involved. We hope the applied changes and additional data succeed in softening our claims about TORC2 regulation while convincing the reviewer that free sterol levels at the PM are one of several contributing factors that correlate with changes in TORC2 activity.

      Colom, A., Derivery, E., Soleimanpour, S., Tomba, C., Dal Molin, M., Sakai, N., González-Gaitán, M., Matile, S., Roux, A., 2018. A Fluorescent Membrane Tension Probe. Nat. Chem. 10, 1118-1125. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41557-018-0127-3

      Flesch, F.M., Yu, J.W., Lemmon, M.A., Burger, K.N.J., 2005. Membrane activity of the phospholipase C-δ1 pleckstrin homology (PH) domain. Biochem. J. 389, 435-441. https://doi.org/10.1042/BJ20041721

      Gatta, A.T., Wong, L.H., Sere, Y.Y., Calderón-Noreña, D.M., Cockcroft, S., Menon, A.K., Levine, T.P., 2015. A new family of StART domain proteins at membrane contact sites has a role in ER-PM sterol transport. eLife 4. https://doi.org/10.7554/eLife.07253

      Goñi, F.M., Requero, M.A., Alonso, A., 1996. Palmitoylcarnitine, a surface-active metabolite. FEBS Lett. 390, 1-5. https://doi.org/10.1016/0014-5793(96)00603-5

      Ho, J.K., Duclos, R.I., Hamilton, J.A., 2002. Interactions of acyl carnitines with model membranes: a (13)C-NMR study. J. Lipid Res. 43, 1429-1439. https://doi.org/10.1194/jlr.m200137-jlr200

      Jentsch, J.-A., Kiburu, I., Pandey, K., Timme, M., Ramlall, T., Levkau, B., Wu, J., Eliezer, D., Boudker, O., Menon, A.K., 2018. Structural basis of sterol binding and transport by a yeast StARkin domain. J. Biol. Chem. 293, 5522-5531. https://doi.org/10.1074/jbc.RA118.001881

      Murley, A., Yamada, J., Niles, B.J., Toulmay, A., Prinz, W.A., Powers, T., Nunnari, J., 2017. Sterol transporters at membrane contact sites regulate TORC1 and TORC2 signaling. J. Cell Biol. 216, 2679-2689. https://doi.org/10.1083/jcb.201610032

      Otzen, D.E., Blans, K., Wang, H., Gilbert, G.E., Rasmussen, J.T., 2012. Lactadherin binds to phosphatidylserine-containing vesicles in a two-step mechanism sensitive to vesicle size and composition. Biochim. Biophys. Acta BBA - Biomembr., Protein Folding in Membranes 1818, 1019-1027. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bbamem.2011.08.032

      Phan, J., Silva, M., Kohlmeyer, R., Ruethemann, R., Gay, L., Jorgensen, E., Babst, M., 2025. Recovery of plasma membrane tension after a hyperosmotic shock. Mol. Biol. Cell 36, ar45. https://doi.org/10.1091/mbc.E24-10-0436

      Ragaller, F., Sjule, E., Urem, Y.B., Schlegel, J., El, R., Urbancic, D., Urbancic, I., Blom, H., Sezgin, E., 2024. Quantifying Fluorescence Lifetime Responsiveness of Environment-Sensitive Probes for Membrane Fluidity Measurements. J. Phys. Chem. B 128, 2154-2167. https://doi.org/10.1021/acs.jpcb.3c07006

      Riggi, M., Niewola-Staszkowska, K., Chiaruttini, N., Colom, A., Kusmider, B., Mercier, V., Soleimanpour, S., Stahl, M., Matile, S., Roux, A., Loewith, R., 2018. Decrease in plasma membrane tension triggers PtdIns(4,5)P2 phase separation to inactivate TORC2. Nat. Cell Biol. 20, 1043-1051. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41556-018-0150-z

      Rodríguez-Escudero, I., Fernández-Acero, T., Cid, V.J., Molina, M., 2018. Heterologous mammalian Akt disrupts plasma membrane homeostasis by taking over TORC2 signaling in Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Sci. Rep. 8, 7732. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-018-25717-w

      Roelants, F.M., Chauhan, N., Muir, A., Davis, J.C., Menon, A.K., Levine, T.P., Thorner, J., 2018. TOR complex 2-regulated protein kinase Ypk1 controls sterol distribution by inhibiting StARkin domain-containing proteins located at plasma membrane-endoplasmic reticulum contact sites. Mol. Biol. Cell 29, 2128-2136. https://doi.org/10.1091/mbc.E18-04-0229

      Sakata, K.-T., Hashii, K., Yoshizawa, K., Tahara, Y.O., Yae, K., Tsuda, R., Tanaka, N., Maeda, T., Miyata, M., Tabuchi, M., 2022. Coordinated regulation of TORC2 signaling by MCC/eisosome-associated proteins, Pil1 and tetraspan membrane proteins during the stress response. Mol. Microbiol. 117, 1227-1244. https://doi.org/10.1111/mmi.14903

      Shao, C., Novakovic, V.A., Head, J.F., Seaton, B.A., Gilbert, G.E., 2008. Crystal Structure of Lactadherin C2 Domain at 1.7Å Resolution with Mutational and Computational Analyses of Its Membrane-binding Motif*. J. Biol. Chem. 283, 7230-7241. https://doi.org/10.1074/jbc.M705195200

      Shi, J., Heegaard, C.W., Rasmussen, J.T., Gilbert, G.E., 2004. Lactadherin binds selectively to membranes containing phosphatidyl-L-serine and increased curvature. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1667, 82-90. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bbamem.2004.09.006

      Souza, C.M., Schwabe, T.M.E., Pichler, H., Ploier, B., Leitner, E., Guan, X.L., Wenk, M.R., Riezman, I., Riezman, H., 2011. A stable yeast strain efficiently producing cholesterol instead of ergosterol is functional for tryptophan uptake, but not weak organic acid resistance. Metab. Eng. 13, 555-569. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ymben.2011.06.006

      Stefan, C.J., Audhya, A., Emr, S.D., 2002. The yeast synaptojanin-like proteins control the cellular distribution of phosphatidylinositol (4,5)-bisphosphate. Mol. Biol. Cell 13, 542-557. https://doi.org/10.1091/mbc.01-10-0476

      Tong, J., Manik, M.K., Im, Y.J., 2018. Structural basis of sterol recognition and nonvesicular transport by lipid transfer proteins anchored at membrane contact sites. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 115, E856-E865. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1719709115

      Topolska, M., Roelants, F.M., Si, E.P., Thorner, J., 2020. TORC2-Dependent Ypk1-Mediated Phosphorylation of Lam2/Ltc4 Disrupts Its Association with the β-Propeller Protein Laf1 at Endoplasmic Reticulum-Plasma Membrane Contact Sites in the Yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Biomolecules 10, 1598. https://doi.org/10.3390/biom10121598

      Torra, J., Campelo, F., Garcia-Parajo, M.F., 2024. Tensing Flipper: Photosensitized Manipulation of Membrane Tension, Lipid Phase Separation, and Raft Protein Sorting in Biological Membranes. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 146, 24114-24124. https://doi.org/10.1021/jacs.4c08580

      Uekama, N., Aoki, T., Maruoka, T., Kurisu, S., Hatakeyama, A., Yamaguchi, S., Okada, M., Yagisawa, H., Nishimura, K., Tuzi, S., 2009. Influence of membrane curvature on the structure of the membrane-associated pleckstrin homology domain of phospholipase C-δ1. Biochim. Biophys. Acta BBA - Biomembr. 1788, 2575-2583. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bbamem.2009.10.009

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The authors describe the effects of surfactant-like molecules on the plasma membrane (PM) and its associated TORC2 complex. Addition of the surfactants with a positively-charged headgroup and a hydro-carbon tail of at least 16 caused the rapid clustering of PI-4,5P2 together with PI-4P and phosphatidylserine in large membrane invaginations. The authors convincingly demonstrate that this effect of the surfactants on the PM is likely caused by a direct disturbance of the PM organization and/or lipid composition. Interestingly, upon PalmC treatment, free ergosterol of the PM was found to first concentrate in the clusters, but within <5min this ergosterol seemed to be transported into intracellular structures, causing an overall loss in free ergosterol of the PM. The authors speculate that the initial spike in free ergosterol might be the trigger for the shutdown of TORC2 signaling. The PalmC-triggered transport of free ergosterol from the PM to intracellular structures required the lipid transport proteins Lam2/4. Loss of these transporters caused a delay in TORC2 reactivation, supporting the idea that ergosterol transport out of the PM plays a role in the recovery of normal PM organization. Hyperosmotic shock mimics some of the effects observed with PamlC, but unlike PalmC treatment, TORC2 recovery after hyperosmotic shock is not dependent on Lam2/4.

      The presented data are of high quality and most conclusions are well supported. However, based on the presented data the model that a PalmC-triggered increase in free ergosterol is the cause of TORC2 inactivation is not obvious to me. The kinetics of the changes in free ergosterol levels and the changes in TORC2 activity do not match. Ergosterol is rapidly depleted after PalmC treatment (<5min) whereas TORC2 activity requires 30min to recover. Also, the hyperosmotic data on free ergosterol levels and TORC2 activity do not match. In fact, the presence of the large PM invaginations is a better predictor of TORC2 activity. The Lam2/4 data support the idea that ergosterol transport plays a role in the TORC2 recovery, but what role this is, is not clear to me. I think the data fit better with a model in which PalmC causes low tension of the PM which in turn disrupts normal lipid organization and thus causes TORC2 to shut down, maybe not by changes in free ergosterol but by changes, for instance, in lipid raft formation (which is in part effected by ergosterol levels). The transport of ergosterol is only one mechanism that is involved in restoring PM tension and TORC2 activity. However, sensing free ergosterol alone is most likely not the mechanism explaining how TORC2 senses PM tension. Therefore, I recommend that the model is revised (or supported by more data), reflecting the fact that free ergosterol levels do not directly correlate with the TORC2 activity, but instead might be only one of the PM parameters that regulate TORC2.

      Further comments:

      • If TORC2 is indeed inhibited by free ergosterol, the addition of ergosterol to the growth medium should be able to trigger similar effects as PalmC. If this detection of free ergosterol is very specific (e.g. if TORC2 has a binding pocket for ergosterol) we would expect that addition of other sterols such a cholesterol or ergosterol precursors should not inhibit TORC2.
      • The experiment in Figure 1C is not controlled for differences in membrane intercalation of the different compounds. For instance, does C16 choline and C16 glycine accumulate at the same rate in the PM (measure similar to experiment in Figure 1B). Maybe the positive charge at the headgroup of the surfactants increases the local concentration at the PM and therefore can explain the difference in effect on the PM.
      • Are the intracellular ergosterol structures associated (or in close proximity) with lipid droplets (ergosterol being modified and delivered into a lipid droplet)?
      • How does the AA and DD mutations in Lam2/4 change the localization of the ergosterol sensor (before and after PalmC treatment).
      • Does Lam2/4 localize to ER-PM contact sites near the large PM invaginations, which could allow for efficient transport of the free ergosterol that accumulates in these structures.

      Significance

      The manuscript describes the effects of small molecule surfactants on the PM organization and on TORC2 activity. This is an important set of observation that helps understanding the response of cells to environmental stressors that affect the PM. This field of study is very challenging because of the limited tools available to directly observe lipids and their movements. I consider the data and most of its interpretations of high importance, but I am not convinced of the larger model that tries to link the ergosterol data with TORC2 activity. With adjustments of the model or additional experimental support, this manuscript will be of general interest for cell biologists, especially for researchers studying membrane stress response pathways.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This manuscript describes multiple effects of positively-charged membrane-intercalating amphipaths (palmitoylcarnitine, PalmC, in particular) on TORC2 in yeast plasma membranes. It is a "next step" in the Loewith laboratory's characterization of the effect of this agent on this system. The study confirms the findings of Riggi et al.(2018) that PalmC inhibits TORC2 and drives the formation of membrane invaginations that contain phosphatidylinositol-bis-phosphate (PIP2) and other anionic phospholipids. It also demonstrates that PalmC intercalates into the membrane, acts directly (rather than through secondary metabolism) and is representative of a class of cationic amphipaths. The interesting finding here is that PalmC causes a rapid initial increase in the plasma membrane ergosterol accessible to the DH4 sterol probe followed by a decrease caused by its transfer to the cytoplasm through its transporter, LAM2/4. TORC2 is implicated in these processes.

      Loewith et al. have pioneered in this area and this study clearly shows their expertise. Several of the findings reported here are novel. However, I am concerned that PalmC may not be revealing the physiology of the system but rather adding tangential complexity. (This concern applies to the precursor studies using PalmC to probe the TORC2 system.) In particular, I am not confident that the data justify the authors' conclusions "...that TORC2 acts in a feedback loop to control active sterol levels at the PM and [the results] introduce sterols as possible TORC2 signalling modulators."

      Major issues

      1. The invaginations induced by PalmC may not be physiologic but simply the result of the well-known "bilayer couple" bending of the bilayer due to the accumulation of cationic amphipaths in the inner leaflet of the plasma membrane bilayer which is rich in anionic phospholipids. Such unphysiological effects make the observed correlation of invagination with TORC2 inhibition etc. hard to interpret.
      2. Electrostatic/hydrophobic association of PIP2 with PalmC could sequester the anionic phospholipid(s). Such associations could also drive the accumulation of PIP2 in the invaginations. This could explain PalmC inhibition of TORC2 through a simple physical rather than biological process. So, it is difficult to draw any physiological conclusion about PIP2 from these experiments.
      3. As the authors point out, a large number of intercalated amphipaths displace sterols from their association with bilayer phospholipids. This unphysiologic mechanism can explain how PalmC causes the transient increase in the availability of plasma membrane ergosterol to the D4H probe and its subsequent removal from the plasma membrane via LAM2/4. TORC2 regulation may not be involved. In fact,the authors say that "TORC2 inhibition, and thereby Lam2/4 activation, cannot be the only trigger for PalmC induced sterol removal." Furthermore, the subsequent recovery of plasma membrane ergosterol could simply reflect homeostatic responses independent of the components studied here.

      3a. The data suggest that LAM2/4 mediates the return of cytoplasmic ergosterol to the plasma membrane. To my knowledge, this is a nice finding that not been reported previously and is worth confirming more directly. 4. I agree with the authors that "It is unclear if the excess of free sterols itself is part of the inhibitory signal to TORC2..." Instead, the inhibition of TORC2 by PalmC may simply result from its artifactual aggregation of the anionic phospholipids (especially, PIP2) needed for TORC2 activity. This would not be biologically meaningful. If the authors wish to show that accessible ergosterol inhibits TORC2 activity or vice versa, they should use more direct methods. For example, neutral amphipaths that do not cause the aforementioned PalmC perturbations should still increase plasma membrane ergosterol and send it through LAM2/4 to the ER. 5. The mechanistic relationship between TORC2 activity and ergosterol suggested in the the title, abstract and discussion is not secure. I agree with the concluding section of the manuscript called "Limitations of the study". It highlights the need for a better approach to the interplay between TORC2 and ergosterol.

      Minor issue

      Based on earlier work using the reporter fliptR, the authors claim that PalmC reduces membrane tension. They should consider that this intercalated dye senses many variables including membrane tension but also lipid packing. I suspect that, by intercalating into and thereby altering the bilayer, PalmC is affecting the latter rather than the former.

      Referees cross-commenting

      Reviewers #1 and #3 were much more impressed by this study than I was. I am not a yeast expert and so I may have missed or confused something. I would therefore welcome their expert feedback regarding my comments (#2). Ted Steck

      Significance

      This is an interesting topic. However, use of the exogenous probe, palmitoylcarnitine, could be causing multiple changes that complicate the interpretation of the data.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This is a very well conceived study of responses to plasma membrane stresses in yeast that signal through the conserved TORC2 complex.

      Physical stress through small molecular intercalators in the plasma membrane is shown to be independent of their biochemistry and then studies for its effect on plasma membrane morphology and the distribution of free ergosterol (the yeast equivalent of cholesterol), with free being the pool of cholesterol that is available to probes and/or sterol transfer proteins. Experiments nicely demonstrate a negative feedback loop consisting of: stress -> increased free sterol and TORC2 inhibition -> activation of LAM proteins (as demonstrated by Relents and co-workers previously) -> removal of free sterol -> return to unstressed state of PM and TORC2.

      Comments

      Fig 2A: Is detection of PIP/PIP2/PS linear for target, or possibly just showing availability that is increased due to local positive curvature?

      Can any marker be identified for the D4H spots at 2 minutes? In particular, are they early endosomes (shown by brief pre-incubation with FM4-64)?

      Is there any functional (& direct) link between Arp inhibition (as in the Pombe study of LAMs by the lab of Sophie Martin) and PM disturbance by amphipathic molecules ?

      Minor

      Fig 2A: Labels not clear. Say for each part what FP is used for pip2. Move fig s2d to main ms. The 1 min and 2 min data are integral to the story

      The role of Lam2 and Lam4 in retrograde sterol transport has in vivo only been linked to one of their two StART domains not both, as mentioned in the text.

      Throughout, images of tagged D4H should be labelled as such, not as "Ergosterol".

      Significance

      These results in budding yeast are likely to be directly applicable to a wide range of eukaryotic cells, if not all of them. I expect this paper to be a significant guid elf research in this area.

      The paper specifically points out that the current experiments do not distinguish the precise causation among the two outcomes of stress: increased free sterol and TORC2 inhibition. Of these two outcomes which causes which is not yet known. If data were added that shed light on this causation that would make this work much more signifiant, but I can understand 100% that this extra step lies beyond - for a later study for which the current one forms the bedrock.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We thank all the reviewers for their helpful and constructive comments and for their time.


      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):*

      Summary: Dady et al have developed fluorescent reporters to enable live imaging of cell behaviour and morphology in human pluripotent stem cell lines (PSCs). These reporters target 3 main features, the plasma membrane, nucleus and cytoskeleton. Reporter PSCs have been generated using a piggyBac transposon-mediated stable integration strategy, using a hyperactive piggyBac transposase (HyPBase). The same constructs were also used for mosaic labelling of cells within 2D cultures using lipofectamine transfection.

      The reporters used are tagged with either eGFP or mKate2 (far red) and tag the plasma membrane (pm) via the addition of a 20 amino-acid sequence from rat GAP-43 to the N-terminus of the fluorescent protein, the nucleus via Histone 2B with a laser-mediated photo-conversion option (H2B-mEos3.2), and the cytoskeleton via F-Tractin. In total, the authors produced lines with the following:

      • pm-mKate2 (far red) • pm-eGFP (green) • H2B-mEos3.2 (green to red) • F-tractin-mKate2 (far red) • H2B-mEos3.2 and pm-mKate2 (green to red, plus far red)

      The cell lines used to generate these were the human embryonic stem cell line H9 and human induced pluripotent cell line ChiPS4. The constructs were also used to label cells in a mosaic fashion, using lipofectamine transfection of the original cell lines once they had formed neural rosettes.

      Using these cells, Dady et al then performed live imaging in vitro of human spinal cord rosettes and assessed cell behaviour. In particular they analysed mitotic cleavage planes and apical positioning of neural progenitor cells (NPCs), and assessed actin dynamics within these cells. They showed a slowing of the cell cycle length after the initial expansion phase, an increase in the rate of asymmetric division of these NPCs, and abscission of the apical membrane during these divisions. The F-tractin reporter showed enrichment at the basal nuclear membrane during these cell divisions, suggested to help prevent basal chromosome displacement during mitosis.

      Major comments: The data presented are convincing and could be strengthened by the following additions and clarifications:*

      1. How long do the fluorescent reports take to be visible when transfected via lipofectamine? How efficiently are they expressed? And what concentrations were tested to enable the mosaic expression presented? * We followed the manufacturer’s instructions for Lipofectamine 3000 transfection, using the protocol recommended for set up for a 6 wells plate. We detected fluorescence the following morning ~16h. We did not assess earlier time points or optimise efficiency as we observed the mosaic pattern of expression we set out to achieve, with small groups of labelled cells and single cells as shown in Figure 3 and movies 2 and 3. This information and the detailed protocol provided below are now included in the Methods section “Labelling individual cells in human spinal cord rosettes by lipofection”.

      Manufacturer’s instructions for Lipofectamine 3000 transfection (6 well plate):

      • 1 tube containing 125 ul of Opti-MEM and 7.5 ul of Lipofectamine 3000
      • 1 tube containing 250 ul of Opti-MEM with 5 ug of DNA (total mix DNAs of 2 ug/ul) and P3000 Reagent
      • Add diluted DNA to diluted Lipofectamine 3000 (Ratio 1:1) and incubate for 10 to 15 min at Room Temperature.
      • 20 ul of DNA-Lipid complex was added to neural rosettes growing in 8 well IBIDI dishes (20 ul/well).
      • The ratio of DNA (PiggyBac plasmid) and HypBase transposase was kept at 5:1 (for a final concentration of 2ug/ul).
      • Cells in IBIDI dishes were left to develop in a sterile incubator overnight and mosaic fluorescence was observed the following morning (~16h post-lipofection).

      • Will these cell lines and constructs be made publicly available after publication?*

      The cell lines can be made available: for those reporters made in the H9 WiCell line an MTA will first have to be signed between the requesting PI and WiCell and permission for us to share the line(s) confirmed by WiCell; similarly, for reporters in ChiPS4 line an MTA will first need to be signed between the requesting PI and Cellartis/TakaraBio Europe. We will need to make a charge to cover costs. Constructs will be deposited with Addgene.

      • Were the H9 and ChiPS4 lines characterised after the reporters were added to show they still proliferate/differentiate as they did prior to the reporter integration*?

      In the Results we make clear that all lines created are polyclonal, with exception of a pm-eGFP ChiPS4 line, which is a monoclonal line (lines 145-150). We do not have direct data measuring cell proliferation but collected cell passaging data for all the reporter lines. This showed that they grow to similar densities at each passage compared to the parental line (this metadata is now provided as Supplementary data 1 and is cited in the Methods, line 348).

      As a proof of principle for this approach, we created one monoclonal line from a polyclonal line ChIPS4-pm-eGFP. The latter was made by selecting an individual clone and this was then expanded and characterised for expression of pluripotency markers (immunocytochemistry data Figure S4), and the ability to differentiate into 3 germ layers (qPCR Supplementary data 1). This information is already cited in the Methods (Lines 358-362).

      • Can the novel actin dynamics described be quantified? How many cells imaged show these novel dynamics?* Some of this quantification data was already reported in the paper (in figure 4 legend and in the Methods); we have now updated this and provide the detailed metadata in an Excel spread sheet, Supplementary data 4 (cited in the Methods, line 489)

      Minor comments: 1. Some images in the figures and supplemental movies are low in resolution, for example the DAPI in Fig 4B, making it hard to distinguish individual cells. Please increase this.

      We consider the DAPI labelling in Figure 4b to be clear, however, we wonder whether the reviewer was expecting to also see this combined with the other markers. We have therefore now provided these merged additional images in a revised Figure 4.

      • Please show a merge of Phalloidin and F-Tractin in Fig4, this will help the colocalization to be fully appreciated.*

      This has now been provided in revised Figure 4B.

      • Some additional annotation on the supplemental movies would be useful to indicate to the **reader exactly what cell to follow. *

      We have added indicative arrows to the movies, and note that more detailed labelling of the series of still images from these movies are provided in the main figures (Figures 3D and 4E & F).

      *Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      Human neurogenesis is currently poorly understood compared to many model systems used, yet key differences have already been identified between the human and the mouse, prompting the need for further investigation of human neural development. A major reason that human neurogenesis has been difficult to study is a lack of tools to enable cell morphology and behaviours to be analysed in real time.

      The reporters and reporter PSC lines generated by Dady et al will allow many of these cell characteristics to be observed using live imaging. For example, the morphology of neural progenitors during and after cell divisions, how the apical and basal processes and membranes are divided, and how the actin cytoskeleton helps to regulate these processes.

      *Importantly, PSC lines can be very heterogeneous, making generating reporter lines costly and time intensive. The use of these reporters with lipofectamine transfection, for a mosaic labelling, allows the visualisation of the plasma membrane, nucleus and cytoskeleton in any human PSC/NPC line, or even in human tissue cultures, without the need to generate each specific reporter line, making it a valuable tool for many labs in the field.

      We strongly agree with this final point; this is a major reason for our study.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):*

      The manuscript describes the generation of novel lines of human pluripotent stem cells bearing fluorescent reporters, engineered through piggyBac transposon-mediated integration. The cells are differentiated into neuronal organoids, allowing to capture cellular behaviors associated to cell division. A replating protocol allows the observation of aging neurons by reducing the thickness of the tissue thereby facilitating live imaging. The authors also leverage the transposon technology to create mosaically-labelled organoids which allows visualizing aspects of neuronal delamination, notably cytoskeleton dynamics. They discover an undescribed pattern of F-actin enrichment at the basal nuclear membrane prior to nuclear envelope breakdown.

      L104-109: "Moreover, the transposon system obviates drawbacks of directly engineering endogenous proteins...". Despite the risk of endogenous protein dysfunction, directly tagging allows the full regulation of gene expression (including the promoter, the enhancers and other regulatory regions rather than a strong constitutive promoter such as CAG). In addition, the number of copies integrated and the genomic regions are variable with PB, which does not reflect the endogenous expression. This could be rephrased by nuancing the advantages and drawbacks of each approach. The PiggyBac method is easier and faster, but it results in overexpression of a tagged protein that will be expressed since the hESC state and might not reflect the expression dynamics of the endogenous protein.* We agree and have now revised this in the Introduction L109-118.

      *L124-126: "To monitor cell shape and dynamics we used a plasma membrane (pm) localized protein tagged with eGFP or mKate2 (pm-eGFP or pm-mKate2)." Could the authors provide more details and a reference on the palmitoylated rat peptide use to force membrane expression? *

      This information, including the peptide sequence, is provided in the Methods (L330-331), we have now added a reference addressing its role in membrane localisation PMID: 2918027.

      L132-133: " Finally, to observe actin cytoskeletal dynamics we selected F-tractin, for its minimal impact on cytoskeletal homeostasis".

      A recent JCB paper (https://doi.org/10.1083/jcb.202409192) suggests that "F-tractin alters actin organization and impairs cell migration when expressed at high levels". Whether the overexpression of F-tractin in hESC using a CAG promoter reflects the physiological F-actin dynamics and/or if the high levels could lead to an alteration of cell behavior should be addressed or at least discussed. The paper we cite in this sentence (Belin et al 2014) evaluates F-tractin expression against other approaches to labelling and monitoring the actin cytoskeleton and concludes that in comparison F-tractin has minimal impact.

      We do appreciate that expression above the endogenous level has the potential to alter cell behaviour and have revised the paper to more explicitly acknowledge this: in the Introduction (L109-112), and in the Discussion/conclusion (L289-293) where we now note the recent advances reported in Shatskiy et al. 2025 PMID: 39928047.

      “A further potential limitation of this approach is that over-expression driven by the CAG promoter might not reflect physiological protein dynamics and/or alter cell behaviour; for example, high levels of F-Tractin can impair cell migration and induce actin bundling, interestingly, this can now be minimised by removing the N-terminal region (Shatskiy et al 2025)”.

      L146-147: "...to generate polyclonal cell lines selected for expression of easily detectable (medium level) fluorescence for live imaging studies". What are the criteria used to define medium level? Number of copies integrated into the genome? Or levels by FACS during clone selection?

      To clarify, all the lines presented here are polyclonal, except for one clonal line, pm-eGFP in ChiPS4. The numbers of copies integrated may vary from cell to cell in polyclonal lines. In this study, we selected cells for all lines with a FACS gate and this data is presented in Figure S1 (see line 147).

      L260-263: "Efficient stable integration and moderate expression levels were achieved by optimising, i) the quantity and ratio of piggyBac plasmids and transposase and ii) subsequent FACS to exclude high expressing cells, as well as iii) transfection methods, including temporally defined lipofection in hiPSC-derived tissues." The ration 5:1 is classically used for PB Transposase delivery, however there is still high variability in the number of copies integration. Lipofection in derived tissues has been shown to be challenging. Could the authors should provide quantitative data regarding the efficiency of their approaches, notably the level of mosaicism one could expect?

      We provide quantitative data for the efficiency of transfection using nucleoporation assays (FACS data presented in Supplementary figure S1), which shows more than 80-90% efficiency for eGFP in 82.82% of cells, mKate2 in 92.74% of cells, and H2B-mEos3 22.75% of cells, while 13.79% of cells co-expressed pm-Kate and H2B-mEos3.2. No comparative data regarding the efficiency of the tissue Lipofection assay was collected: our goal was to label single/small numbers of cells in order to monitor individual cell behaviours, and this “inefficient labelling” was readily achieved following the manufacturer’s instructions (please see response to Review 1 point 1), further details are now provided in the Methods.

      L191-194: "We further wished to monitor sub-cellular behaviour within the developing neuroepithelium. To achieve this, we devised a strategy to target a mosaic of cells in established neural rosettes using lipofection. PiggyBac constructs and HyPBase transposase were transfected into D8/D9 human spinal cord neural progenitors using lipofectamine (Felgner, et al., 1987)(Fig. 3A)." The mosaicism is not an all or nothing in this method but also leads to variations in expression levels among the positive cells. The protocol for lipofection could be better detailed to allow easy reproduction by other teams, and its expected efficiency should be discussed. It would be interesting to explore the relationship between individual cells phenotype and expression levels. Please see response to Reviewer 1 point 1 above for more detailed lipofection protocol which generated mosaic expression, this is now also included in the Methods. We agree that investigating the relationship between individual cell phenotypes and expression levels would be interesting, but we think this is beyond the scope of this paper.

      Additional comments: -Did the authors perform karyotyping of the hPSCs prior to use in the differentiation protocol?

      As these are polyclonal lines, we did not undertake karyotyping. This could be done for the one monoclonal line described here (pm-eGFP ChiPS4 line): we lack funds for commercial options, but we are exploring other possibilities.

      -Were pluripotency assays performed after reporter lines generation?

      These were carried out for the clonal pm-eGFP ChiPS4 line (lines 145-150). The latter was made by selecting an individual clone and this was then expanded and characterised for expression of pluripotency markers by IF (Figure S4), and the ability to differentiate into 3 germ layers by qPCR (Supplementary data 2). This information is provided in the Methods (Lines 358-362).

      *-Did the authors measure the cell proliferation rate in H2B-overexpressing cells and controls? Since H2B plays an important role in cytokinesis, it could interfere in cell division when H2B is overexpressed (see doi: 10.3390/cells8111391). *

      We did not directly measure cell division when H2B is over-expressed. However, we assessed cell -passaging time of all the transfected cell lines. This showed that they grow to similar densities at each passage compared to the parental line (this is now provided as Supplementary data 1 and is cited in the Methods, line 348). We also found no difference between apical visiting time of progenitors in spinal cord rosettes expressing pm-eGFP or H2B-mEoS3.2, further supporting the conclusion that levels of H2B-mEoS3.2 expression achieved in this line did not interfere with cell division (metadata provided in Supplementary data 3).

      The authors should provide data concerning the efficiency of expression of the distinct markers after electroporation. This is provided in Supplementary Figure S1 (FACS data) and detailed above for this reviewer.

      *At Fig 1C, the schematic representation describes clone selection, however in the methods it is stated (L348-349): "Sorted cells expressing medium levels of fluorescence were expanded and frozen then representative lots of each polyclonal cell line...". There is some confusion regarding which experiments were performed using polyclonal medium-level mixed populations or monoclonal populations. *

      We apologise for any confusion and have revised the Figure 1C schematic to indicate that cells can be selected to either make polyclonal lines or clonal lines.

      *Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      The study provides novel tools, as well as elements regarding neuroepithelium biology. It is well conducted and written, and the quality of images is excellent. It reads more as a resource paper in its current version, since the observation regarding neural cell division and delamination are interesting but not deeply explored, so this review will focus on those technical aspects rather than the novelty of the biological findings.

      This study would be of interests for researchers in stem cells and organoids, developmental biology, and neurosciences.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In the manuscript, "Engineering fluorescent reporters in human pluripotent cells and strategies for live imaging human neurogenesis" the authors Dady et al. describe the adaptation of a recent advancement in transposase technology (HyPBase) as a method to integrate live reporters in human pluripotent stem cells. They show that these florescent reporters paired with new imaging strategies can be used to confirm the existence cellular behaviour described in other species such as the interkinetic nuclear migration (IKNM) of dividing progenitors in neural tube development. Finally, they demonstrate that this live imaging system is also able to discover novel biology by identifying previously undescribed actin polymerization at the basal nuclear surface of cortical progenitors undergoing cell division. Overall, the study presents two examples in which this adapted tool will aid in live-imaging studies of cellular biology.

      Major Concerns: 1. This work needs more controls to properly demonstrate claims that their engineering strategy provides an advancement to current Piggyback methods. Their HyPBase strategy needs to be compared and quantified in terms of efficiency with other methods to support their claims (increased detection and reduced phototoxicity).*

      We do not make specific claims for our experiments with respect to the superiority of HyPBase strategy. Our comments on this approach referred to by the reviewer here are in the Introduction (L 94-103), are supported by the literature (e.g. more stable gene expression than native piggyBac or the Tc1/mariner transposase Sleeping Beauty (Doherty, et al., 2012, Yusa, et al., 2011) and serve to explain our selection of HyPBase for our experiments. We make a case for using HyPBase as opposed to another transposase and although it would be interesting to compare efficiencies, this comment does not specify what “other methods” might be informative.

      2.Throughout the manuscript more quantification is needed of the results. How many rosettes were examined? Were all the reported cells within one rosette? Were there differences between rosettes? This should be done for both the spinal and cortical differentiations.

      The reviewer appears to have missed this information – we placed detailed quantifications in the figure legends (numbers of independent experiments and rosettes) and in the Methods in a specific section on Quantification of cell behaviour (L465-486), rather than in the main text. These has since been further updated and we now also provide additional metadata in the form of Excel spreadsheets for quantifications and analyses made for both spinal cord and cortical rosettes (Supplementary data 3 and 4 respectively).

      Minor Comments: 1. Line 246 needs quantification shown in figures of the statements made. Specifically, how many cells were measured to get this number?

      This information was provided in the figure 4 legend and we have since added numbers to these data; we were able to monitor 169 divisions in 21 rosettes; 154/166 divisions had vertical cleavage planes (symmetric) and 12/166 had horizontal cleavage planes (asymmetric).

      These detailed observations were made in two independent experiments, along with observations of basal nuclear membrane F-Tractin localisation. This is noted in figure 4 legend, Methods and detailed metadata is provided in Supplementary data 4.

      2.How many cells in the cortical rosettes had the enriched actin at the basal nuclear surface?

      We confidently observed basal nuclear membrane F-Tractin enrichment in 141/146 divisions, for the remaining 20 cases (166-146), we could not tell whether F-Tractin is enriched or not at the basal nuclear membrane either because of low expression levels or because the basal nuclear membrane was out of focus at NEB. In 5 cases, we did not see the basal nuclear enrichment despite sufficient F-Tractin expression levels and the nucleus being in focus. We have updated the Fig4 legend excluding the non-analysable cases and see detailed metadata is provided in Supplementary data 4.

      *Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      General Assessment: This manuscript makes a very minor advancement in the field of stem cell engineering and developmental biology, but one that is worthy of publication with a few edits.

      Advance: While PiggyBac reporters are widely used in stem cell engineering, Dady et al. demonstrate a new workflow using HyPBase which would be beneficial to the field. However, to increase this benefit, much more description and quantification of the methods would be needed. The biological advances of this manuscript are also very minor, but interesting as most of them confirm that human neural rosettes mimic many of the observed cell behaviours seen in animal models. Along these lines is the actin dynamics observation in cortical rosettes is interesting, but a preliminary observation and in need of follow up experiments.

      Audience: Regardless, this technique would be of interest to the wider field of stem cell engineering.

      My Expertise: Human Stem Cell Engineering, Neural Tube Development*

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The manuscript describes the generation of novel lines of human pluripotent stem cells bearing fluorescent reporters, engineered through piggyBac transposon-mediated integration. The cells are differentiated into neuronal organoids, allowing to capture cellular behaviors associated to cell division. A replating protocol allows the observation of aging neurons by reducing the thickness of the tissue thereby facilitating live imaging. The authors also leverage the transposon technology to create mosaically-labelled organoids which allows visualizing aspects of neuronal delamination, notably cytoskeleton dynamics. They discover an undescribed pattern of F-actin enrichment at the basal nuclear membrane prior to nuclear envelope breakdown.

      L104-109: "Moreover, the transposon system obviates drawbacks of directly engineering endogenous proteins...". Despite the risk of endogenous protein dysfunction, directly tagging allows the full regulation of gene expression (including the promoter, the enhancers and other regulatory regions rather than a strong constitutive promoter such as CAG). In addition, the number of copies integrated and the genomic regions are variable with PB, which does not reflect the endogenous expression. This could be rephrased by nuancing the advantages and drawbacks of each approach. The PiggyBac method is easier and faster, but it results in overexpression of a tagged protein that will be expressed since the hESC state and might not reflect the expression dynamics of the endogenous protein.

      L124-126: "To monitor cell shape and dynamics we used a plasma membrane (pm) localized protein tagged with eGFP or mKate2 (pm-eGFP or pm-mKate2)." Could the authors provide more details and a reference on the palmitoylated rat peptide use to force membrane expression?

      L132-133: " Finally, to observe actin cytoskeletal dynamics we selected F-tractin, for its minimal impact on cytoskeletal homeostasis..". A recent JCB paper (https://doi.org/10.1083/jcb.202409192) suggests that "F-tractin alters actin organization and impairs cell migration when expressed at high levels". Whether the overexpression of F-tractin in hESC using a CAG promoter reflects the physiological F-actin dynamics and/or if the high levels could lead to an alteration of cell behavior should be addressed or at least discussed.

      L146-147: "...to generate polyclonal cell lines selected for expression of easily detectable (medium level) fluorescence for live imaging studies". What are the criteria used to define medium level? Number of copies integrated into the genome? Or levels by FACS during clone selection?

      L260-263: "Efficient stable integration and moderate expression levels were achieved by optimising, i) the quantity and ratio of piggyBac plasmids and transposase and ii) subsequent FACS to exclude high expressing cells, as well as iii) transfection methods, including temporally defined lipofection in hiPSC-derived tissues." The ration 5:1 is classically used for PB Transposase delivery, however there is still high variability in the number of copies integration. Lipofection in derived tissues has been shown to be challenging. Could the authors should provide quantitative data regarding the efficiency of their approaches, notably the level of mosaicism one could expect?

      L191-194: "We further wished to monitor sub-cellular behaviour within the developing neuroepithelium. To achieve this, we devised a strategy to target a mosaic of cells in established neural rosettes using lipofection. PiggyBac constructs and HyPBase transposase were transfected into D8/D9 human spinal cord neural progenitors using lipofectamine (Felgner, et al., 1987)(Fig. 3A)." The mosaicism is not an all or nothing in this method but also leads to variations in expression levels among the positive cells. The protocol for lipofection could be better detailed to allow easy reproduction by other teams, and its expected efficiency should be discussed. It would be interesting to explore the relationship between individual cells phenotype and expression levels.

      Additional comments:

      • Did the authors perform karyotyping of the hPSCs prior to use in the differentiation protocol?
      • Were pluripotency assays performed after reporter lines generation?
      • Did the authors measure the cell proliferation rate in H2B-overexpressing cells and controls? Since H2B plays an important role in cytokinesis, it could interfere in cell division when H2B is overexpressed (see doi: 10.3390/cells8111391). The authors should provide data concerning the efficiency of expression of the distinct markers after electroporation. At Fig 1C, the schematic representation describes clone selection, however in the methods it is stated (L348-349): "Sorted cells expressing medium levels of fluorescence were expanded and frozen then representative lots of each polyclonal cell line...". There is some confusion regarding which experiments were performed using polyclonal medium-level mixed populations or monoclonal populations.

      Significance

      The study provides novel tools, as well as elements regarding neuroepithelium biology. It is well conducted and written, and the quality of images is excellent. It reads more as a resource paper in its current version, since the observation regarding neural cell division and delamination are interesting but not deeply explored, so this review will focus on those technical aspects rather than the novelty of the biological findings.

      This study would be of interests for researchers in stem cells and organoids, developmental biology, and neurosciences.

    1. servicio Windows Audio Endpoint Builder.

      Reiniciar estos servicios en el equipo host al que nos conectamos en remoto. (creo que el segundo reinicia los dos). No es necesario reiniciar ningún equipo ni la conexión remota * el "windows audio" aparecce como "audio de windows" Y * El windows audio Endpooint Builder" aparece con el nombre de "compilador de extremo de audio de windows"

    1. <Bob> <is a> <person>. <Bob> <is a friend of> <Alice>. <Bob> <is born on> <the 4th of July 1990>. <Bob> <is interested in> <the Mona Lisa>. <the Mona Lisa> <was created by> <Leonardo da Vinci>. <the video 'La Joconde à Washington'> <is about> <the Mona Lisa>.

      The syntax highlighting here is very strange. It seems to follow the rule that the first atom inside a set of angle brackets is bold, and the subsequent atoms (if any) are not.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors have assembled a cohort of 10 SiNET, 1 SiAdeno, and 1 lung MiNEN samples to explore the biology of neuroendocrine neoplasms. They employ single-cell RNA sequencing to profile 5 samples (siAdeno, SiNETs 1-3, MiNEN) and single-nuclei RNA sequencing to profile seven frozen samples (SiNET 4-10).

      They identify two subtypes of siNETs, characterized by either epithelial or neuronal NE cells, through a series of DE analyses. They also report findings of higher proliferation in non-malignant cell types across both subtypes. Additionally, they identify a potential progenitor cell population in a single-lung MiNEN sample.

      Strengths:

      Overall, this study adds interesting insights into this set of rare cancers that could be very informative for the cancer research community. The team probes an understudied cancer type and provides thoughtful investigations and observations that may have translational relevance.

      Weaknesses:

      The study could be improved by clarifying some of the technical approaches and aspects as currently presented, toward enhancing the support of the conclusions:

      (1) Methods: As currently presented, it is possible that the separation of samples by program may be impacted by tissue source (fresh vs. frozen) and/or the associated sequencing modality (single cell vs. single nuclei). For instance, two (SiNET1 and SiNET2) of the three fresh tissues are categorized into the same subtype, while the third (SiNET9) has very few neuroendocrine cells. Additionally, samples from patient 1 (SiNET1 and SiNET6) are separated into different subtypes based on fresh and frozen tissue. The current text alludes to investigations (i.e.: "Technical effects (e.g., fresh vs. frozen samples) could also impact the capture of distinct cell types, although we did not observe a clear pattern of such bias."), but the study would be strengthened with more detail.

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful and constructive review. Due to the difficulty in obtaining enough SiNET samples, we used two platforms to generate data - single cell analysis of fresh samples, and single nuclei analysis of frozen samples. We opted to combine both sample types in our analysis while being fully aware of the potential for batch effects. We therefore agree that this is a limitation of our work, and that differences between samples should be interpreted with caution.

      Nevertheless, we argue that the two SiNET subtypes that we have identified are very unlikely to be due to such batch effect. First, the epithelial SiNET subtype was not only detected in two fresh samples but also in one frozen sample (albeit with relatively few cells, as the reviewer correctly noted). Second, and more importantly, the epithelial SiNET subtype was also identified in analysis of an external and much larger cohort of bulk RNA-seq SiNET samples that does not share the issue of two platforms (as seen in Fig. 2f). Moreover, the proportion of samples assigned to the two subtypes is similar between our data and the external data. We therefore argue that the identification of two SiNET subtypes cannot be explained by the use of two data platforms. However, we agree that the results should be further investigated and validated by future studies.

      The reviewer also commented that two samples from the same patient which were profiled by different platforms (SiNET1 and SiNET6) were separated into different subtypes. We would like to clarify that this is not the case, since SiNET6 was not included in the subtype analysis due to too few detected Neuroendocrine cells, and was not assigned to any subtype, as noted in the text and as can be seen by its exclusion from Figure 2 where subtypes are defined. We apologize that our manuscript may have given the wrong impression about SiNET6 classification (it was labeled in Fig. 4a in a misleading manner). In the revised manuscript, we corrected the labeling in Fig. 4a and clarified that SiNET6 is not assigned to any subtype. We also further acknowledge the limitation of the two platforms and the arguments in favor of the existence of two SiNET subtypes.     

      (Additional specific recommendations for the authors are provided below)

      (2) Results:

      Heterogeneity in the SiNET tumor microenvironment: It is unclear if the current analysis of intratumor heterogeneity distinguishes the subtypes. It may be informative if patterns of tumor microenvironment (TME) heterogeneity were identified between samples of the same subtype. The team could also evaluate this in an extension cohort of published SiNET tumors (i.e. revisiting additional analyses using the SiNET bulk RNAseq from Alvarez et al 2018, a subset of single-cell data from Hoffman et al 2023, or additional bulk RNAseq validation cohorts for this cancer type if they exist [if they do not, then this could be mentioned as a need in Discussion])

      We agree that analysis of an independent cohort will assist in defining the association between TME and the SiNET subtype. However, the sample size required for that is significantly larger than the data available. In the revised manuscript we note that as a direction for future studies.

      (3) Proliferation of NE and immune cells in SiNETs: The observed proliferation of NE and immune cells in SiNETs may also be influenced by technical factors (including those noted above). For instance, prior studies have shown that scRNA-seq tends to capture a higher proportion of immune cells compared to snRNA-seq, which should be considered in the interpretation of these results. Could the team clarify this element?

      We agree that different platforms could affect the observed proportions of immune cells, and more generally the proportions of specific cell types. However, the low proliferation of Neuroendocrine cells and the higher proliferation of immune cells (especially B cells, but also T cells and macrophages) is consistently observed in both platforms, as shown in Fig. 4a, and therefore appears to be reliable despite the limitations of our work. We clarify this consistency in the revised manuscript. 

      (4) Putative progenitors in mixed tumors: As written, the identification of putative progenitors in a single lung MiNEN sample feels somewhat disconnected from the rest of the study. These findings are interesting - are similar progenitor cell populations identified in SiNET samples? Recognizing that ideally additional validation is needed to confidently label and characterize these cells beyond gene expression data in this rare tumor, this limitation could be addressed in a revised Discussion.

      We do not find evidence for similar progenitors in the SiNET samples, but they also do not contain two co-existing lineages of cancer cells within the same tumor, so this is harder to define. We agree about the need for additional validation for this specific finding and have noted that in the revised Discussion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The research identifies two main SiNET subtypes (epithelial-like and neuronal-like) and reveals heterogeneity in non-neuroendocrine cells within the tumor microenvironment. The study validates findings using external datasets and explores unexpected proliferation patterns. While it contributes to understanding SiNET oncogenic processes, the limited sample size and depth of analysis present challenges to the robustness of the conclusions.

      Strengths:

      The studies effectively identified two subtypes of SiNET based on epithelial and neuronal markers. Key findings include the low proliferation rates of neuroendocrine (NE) cells and the role of the tumor microenvironment (TME), such as the impact of Macrophage Migration Inhibitory Factor (MIF).

      Weaknesses:

      However, the analysis faces challenges such as a small sample size, lack of clear biological interpretation in some analyses, and concerns about batch effects and statistical significance.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors set out to profile small intestine neuroendocrine tumors (siNETs) using single-cell/nucleus RNA sequencing, an established method to characterize the diversity of cell types and states in a tumor. Leveraging this dataset, they identified distinct malignant subtypes (epithelial-like versus neuronal-like) and characterized the proliferative index of malignant neuroendocrine cells versus non-malignant microenvironment cells. They found that malignant neuroendocrine cells were far less proliferative than some of their non-malignant counterparts (e.g., B cells, plasma cells, epithelial cells) and there was a strong subtype association such that epithelial-like siNETs were linked to high B/plasma cell proliferation, potentially mediated by MIF signaling, whereas neuronal-like siNETs were correlated with low B/plasma cell proliferation. The authors also examined a single case of a mixed lung tumor (neuroendocrine and squamous) and found evidence of intermediate/mixed and stem-like progenitor states that suggest the two differentiated tumor types may arise from the same progenitor.

      Strengths:

      The strengths of the paper include the unique dataset, which is the largest to date for siNETs, and the potentially clinically relevant hypotheses generated by their analysis of the data.

      Weaknesses:

      The weaknesses of the paper include the relatively small number of independent patients (n = 8 for siNETs), lack of direct comparison to other published single-cell NET datasets, mixing of two distinct methods (single-cell and single-nucleus RNA-seq), lack of direct cell-cell interaction analyses and spatially-resolved data, and lack of in vitro or in vivo functional validation of their findings.

      The analytical methods applied in this study appear to be appropriate, but the methods used are fairly standard to the field of single-cell omics without significant methodological innovation. As the authors bring forth in the Discussion, the results of the study do raise several compelling questions related to the possibility of distinct biology underlying the epithelial-like and neuronal-like subtypes, the origin of mixed tumors, drivers of proliferation, and microenvironmental heterogeneity. However, this study was not able to further explore these questions through spatially-resolved data or functional experiments.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Methods:

      a) Could the team clarify the discrepancy in subtype assignment between two samples from the same patient? i.e. are these samples from the same tumor? If so, what does the team think is the explanation for the difference in subtype assignment?

      As noted above in response to the public review of reviewer #1, SiNET6 was in fact not assigned to any subtype (due to insufficient NE cells) and hence there was no discrepancy. We apologize for the misleading labeling of SiNET6 in the previous version and have corrected this In the revised version of Figure 4.

      b) What is the rationale for scoring tumor-derived programs on samples with no tumor cells? For instance, SiNET3 does not contain NE cells, and SiNET9 has a very low fraction of NE cells. Please clarify how the scoring was performed on these samples, as the program assignments may be driven by other cell types in samples with little to no NE cells.

      Scoring for tumor-derived programs was done only for the NE cells. Accordingly, SiNET3 was not scored or assigned to any of the programs. SINET9 was included in this analysis - although it had a relatively small fraction of NE cells, the absolute number of profiled cells was particularly high in this sample and therefore the number of NE cells was 130, higher than our cutoff of 100 cells.

      c) Given the heterogeneity of cell types within each sample, would there be a way to provide a refined sense of confidence for certain cell type annotations? This would be helpful given the heterogeneity in marker gene expression and the absence of gold-standard markers for fibroblasts and endothelial cells in this cancer type. Additionally, there seems to be an unusually large proportion of NK and T cells - was there selection for this (given that these tumors are largely not immune infiltrated)?

      Author Response: Except for the Neuroendocrine cells, there are six TME cell types that we consistently find in multiple SiNET samples: macrophages, T cells, B/plasma cells, fibroblasts, endothelial and epithelial cells. Each of these cell types are identified as discrete clusters in analysis of the respective tumors (as shown in Fig. 1a,b and Fig. S1), and these are exactly the six most common non-malignant cell types that we and others found in single cell analysis across various other tumor types (e.g. see Gavish et al. 2023, ref. #15). The signatures used to annotate these cell types are shown in Table S2, and they primarily consist of classical markers that are traditionally used to define those cell types. We therefore believe that the annotation of these typical tumor-associated cell types is robust and does not include major uncertainties. In addition to these five common cell types, there are three cell types that we find only in 1-2 of the samples – epithelial cells, plasma cells and NK cells. Again, we believe that their annotation is robust, and these cell types are primarily not used for further analysis.

      There was no selection for any specific cell types in this study. Nevertheless, single cell (or single nuclei) analysis may lead to biases towards specific cell types, that we cannot evaluate directly from the data. NK cells were detected only in one tumor. T cells were detected in eight of the ten samples; but in four of those samples the frequency of T cells was lower than 5% and only in one sample the frequency was above 20%. Therefore, while we cannot exclude a technical bias towards high frequency of T/NK cells, we do not consider these frequencies as high enough to suggest this specific type of bias. In the revised manuscript, we clarify that the commonly observed cell types in SiNETs are the same as those commonly observed in other tumors and we acknowledge the possibility of a technical bias in cell type capture.  

      d) Evaluating the expression of one gene at a time may not effectively demonstrate subtype-specific patterns, particularly when comparing NE cells from one tumor to non-NE cells from another, which may not be an appropriate approach for identifying differentially expressed genes. DE analysis coupled with concordance analysis, for example, could strengthen the results.

      We apologize, but we do not fully understand this comment. We note that the initial normalization by non-NE cells was done in order to decrease batch effects when combining the data of the two platforms. We also note that the two subtypes were identified by two distinct approaches, as shown in Fig. 2c and in Fig. 2f.

      (2) Results:

      See the above public review.

      (3) Minor Comments:

      a) Results: Single cell and single nuclei RNA-seq profiling of SiNETs

      The results say ten primary tumor samples from eight patients. Later in the paragraph it says, "After initial quality controls, we retained 29,198 cells from the ten patients." Please clarify to either ten samples or eight patients.

      Indeed these are ten samples rather than ten patients. We corrected that in the revised version and thank the reviewer for noticing our error.

      b) Methods:

      - Please specify which computational tools were used to perform quality control, signature scoring, etc.

      The approaches for quality control, scoring etc. are described in the methods. We implemented these approaches with R code and did not use other computational tools.

      - Minor point but be consistent with naming convention (ie, siAdeno vs SiAdeno) throughout the paper. For example, under "Sample Normalization, Filtering and annotations" change "siAdeno" to "SiAdeno."

      Thank you for noting this, we corrected that.

      - Add processing and analysis of MiNEN sample to the methods section. It is not mentioned in the methods at all.

      As noted in the revised manuscript, the MiNEN sample was analyzed in the same way as the SiNET fresh samples.

      c) Supplementary Figures:

      Figure S1: Change (A-H) to (A-I) to account for all panels in the figure.

      Figure S4: Add (C) after "the siAdeno sample" in the legend.

      Thank you for noting this, we corrected that.

      (4) Font size is quite small in the main figures.

      We enlarged the font in selected figure panels.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The small number of samples used in some analyses affects the robustness of the findings. Increasing the sample size or including more validation data could improve the statistical reliability and make the results more convincing. The authors should consider expanding the cohort size or integrating additional external datasets to increase statistical power.

      We agree with the reviewer that adding more samples would improve the reliability of the results. However, the external data that we found was not comparable enough to enable integration with our data, and we are unable to profile additional SiNET samples in our lab. We hope that future studies would support our results and extend them further.

      (2) The biological significance of differentially expressed genes needs more depth, limiting the insights into SiNET biology. The authors should perform a comprehensive pathway enrichment analysis and integrate findings with existing literature. Tools like Gene Set Enrichment Analysis (GSEA) or Overrepresentation Analysis (ORA) could provide a more holistic view of altered biological processes.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We did examine the functional enrichment of differentially expressed genes and did not find additional enrichments that we felt were important to highlight beyond what we described. We report the genes in supplementary tables, enabling other researchers to examine these lists further. 

      (3) The unexpected finding of higher proliferation in non-malignant cells requires further investigation and plausible biological explanation. The authors should perform additional analyses to explore potential mechanisms, such as investigating cell cycle regulators or performing in vitro validation experiments. The authors should consider single-cell trajectory analysis to explore these highly proliferative non-malignant cells' potential differentiation or activation states.

      We agree that our results are descriptive and that we do not fully explain the mechanism for the high level of non-malignant cell proliferation. We did attempt to perform follow up computational analysis. These analyses raised the hypothesis that high levels of MIF are causing the proliferation of immune cells. Additional analyses that we performed were not sufficient to conclusively identify a mechanism, and we felt that they were not informative enough to be included in the manuscript. Further in vitro (or in vivo) studies are beyond the scope of the current work.

      (3) More details are required on methods used for p-value adjustment, and criteria for statistical significance should be clearly defined. Additionally, integrating scRNA-seq and snRNA-seq data needs a more thorough explanation, including batch effect mitigation and more explicit cell clustering representation. The authors should clearly describe p-value adjustments (e.g., FDR) and batch correction methods (e.g., Harmony, FastMNN integration) and include additional figures showing corrected UMAP plots or heatmaps post-batch correction to enhance the confidence in results.

      We now clarify in the Methods our use of FDR for p-value adjustments. As for batch correction, we have avoided the use of integration methods as we believe that they tend to distort the data and decrease tumor-specific signals. Instead, we primarily analyzed one tumor at a time and never directly compared cell profiles across distinct tumors but only compared the differences between subpopulations; specifically, we normalized the expression of NE cells by subtracting the expression of reference non-NE cells from the same tumor as a method to decrease batch effects. We now clarify this point in the Methods section.

      (4) The lack of analysis of interactions between different cell types limits understanding of tumor microenvironment dynamics. The authors should employ cell-cell interaction analysis tools (e.g., CellPhoneDB, NicheNet) to explore potential communication networks within the tumor microenvironment. This could provide valuable insights into how different cell types influence tumor progression and maintenance.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have tried to use such methods but found the results difficult to interpret since these approaches generated very long lists of potential cell-cell interactions that are largely not unique to the SiNET context and their relevance remains unclear without follow up experiments, which are beyond the scope of this work. We therefore focused only on ligand/receptors that came up robustly through specific analyses such as the differences between SiNET subtypes. In particular, MIF is highly expressed in the epithelial subtype, and remarkably, MIF upregulation is shared across multiple cell types. Thus, the cell-cell interactions that are suggested by the SiNET data as somewhat unique to this context are those involving MIF and its receptor (CD74 on immune cell types), while other interactions detected by the proposed methods primarily reflect the generic ligand/receptors expressed by corresponding TME cell types.   

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) For a relatively small dataset, the mixing of single-cell versus single-nucleus RNA-seq should be discussed more. It would be nice to have 1-2 tumors that are analyzed by both methods to compare and increase our understanding of how these different approaches may affect the results. This could be accomplished by splitting a fresh tumor into two parts, processing it fresh for single-cell RNA-seq, and freezing the other part for single-nucleus RNA-seq.

      We agree with the reviewer that the different techniques may bias our results and we refer to this limitation in the Results and Discussion sections. However, it is important to note that we do not directly integrate the primary data across these modalities, but rather analyze each tumor separately and only combine the results across tumors. For example, we first compare the NE cells from each tumor to control non-NE cells from the same tumor and then only compare the sets of NE-specific genes across tumors. Moreover, the subtypes that we detect cannot be explained by these modalities, as the first subtype contains samples from both methods and these subtypes are further demonstrated in external bulk data. Similarly, the results regarding low proliferation of NE cells and high proliferation of B/plasma cells are observed across both modalities. We therefore argue that while the combination of methods is a limitation of this work it does not account for the main results.  

      (2) The authors state that they defined the siNET transcriptomic signature by comparing their siNET single-cell/nucleus data to other NETs profiled by bulk RNA-seq. Some of the genes in the signature, such as CHGA, are widely used as markers for NETs (and not specific for siNET). The authors should address this in more detail.

      To define the SiNET transcriptomic signature we first analyzed each tumor separately and compared the expression of Neuroendocrine (NE) cells to that of non-NE cells to detect NE-specific genes. Next, we compared the lists of NE-specific genes across the 8 SiNET patients and found a subset of 26 genes which were shared across most of the analyzed SiNET samples (Fig. 2a). Thus, the signature was defined only from analysis of SiNETs and not based on comparison to other types of NETs and hence it is expected that the signature could contain both SiNET-specific genes and more generic NET genes such as CHGA.

      Only after defining this signature, we went on to compare it between SiNETs and other types of NETs (pancreatic and rectal) based on external bulk RNA-seq data. In this comparison, we observed that the signature was clearly higher in SiNETs than in the other NETs (Fig. 2b). This result supports the accuracy of the signature and further suggests that it contains a fraction of SiNET-specific genes and not only generic NET genes such as CHGA. Thus, we would expect this signature to perform well also for distinguishing between SiNET and types of NETs, but it does contain a subset of genes that would be high in the other NETs. Finally, we note that even though CHGA is a generic NET marker, the bulk RNA-seq data would suggest that, at least at the mRNA level, this gene is still higher expressed in SiNETs than in other NETs. To avoid confusion regarding the definition and specificity of the SiNET transcriptomic signature we have extended the description of this section in the revised manuscript.

      (3) The authors only compare their data to bulk transcriptomic data on NETs. While in some instances this makes sense given the bulk dataset has >80 tumors, they should at least cite and do some comparison to other published single-cell RNA-seq datasets of NETs (e.g., PMID: 37756410, 34671197). The former study listed has 3 siNETs, 4 pNETs, and 1 gNET. Do the epithelial-like and neuronal-like signatures show up in this dataset too?

      We examined these studies but concluded that their data was inadequate to identify the two SiNET subtypes. The latter study was of pNETs, while the former study had 3 SiNET samples but only from 2 patients, and furthermore it was enriching for immune cells with only very low amounts of NE cells. Therefore, we now cite this work in the discussion but cannot use it to extend the results from our work.

      (4) How did the authors statistically handle patients with more than one tumor sample (true for n = 2)? These tumor samples would not be truly independent.

      In both cases where we had two distinct samples of the same patient, only one sample had sufficient NE cells to be included in NE-related analysis and therefore the other samples (SiNET3 and SiNET6) were excluded from all analysis of NE differential expression and subtypes. These samples were only included in the initial analysis (Fig. 1) and in TME-related analysis (Fig. 3-4) in which there was no statistical analysis of differences between patients and hence no problem with the inclusion of 2 samples for the same patient. We clarified this issue in the revised version.

      (5) The association between siNET subtype and B/plasma cell proliferation is very interesting, as is the hypothesis regarding MIF signaling. It would be illuminating for the authors to perform cell-cell interaction analyses with methods such as CellChat in this context rather than just relying on DE. Spatial mapping would be helpful too and while this may be outside the scope of this study, it should at least be expounded upon in the Discussion section.

      Indeed, spatial transcriptomic analysis would add interesting insight to our data and to SiNET biology. Unfortunately, this is not within the scope of the current project but we note this interesting possibility in the Discussion. Regarding additional methods for cell-cell interactions, we have performed such analysis but found it not informative as it highlighted a large number of interactions that are not unique SiNETs and are difficult to interpret, and therefore we do not include this in the revised version. 

      (6) The authors note that in the mixed lung tumor, the NE component was more proliferative than that observed with siNETs. How does the proliferation compare to pNETs, gNETs, in other published studies? How about assessing the clonality of the SCC and LNET malignant cells with various genomic or combined genomic/transcriptomic methods?

      The percentage of proliferating NE cells in the mixed lung tumor was higher than 60%. This is extremely high, approximately four-fold higher than the average that we found in a pan-cancer analysis and higher than the average of any of the >20 cancer types that we analyzed (Gavish et al. 2023, ref. #15). This remarkably high proliferation serves as a control for the low proliferation that we found in SiNET NE cells.

      (7) In the Discussion on page 13, the authors write "Second, proliferation of NE cells may be inhibited by prior treatments with somatostatin analogues." How many patients were treated in this manner? This information should be made more explicit in the manuscript.

      Details on pretreatment with somatostatin analogues are provided in Table S1. All patients were pre-pretreated with somatostatin analogues, with the possible exception of one patient (P8, SiNET10) for which we could not confidently obtain this information.

      (8) On page 5, "bone-fide" is misspelled.

      (9) On page 8, "exact identify" is misspelled.

      We thank the reviewer and have corrected the typos.

    1. Zwei Ex-Soldaten rechnen ab: So schlecht steht es um Deutschland wirklich

      https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kOWDBy4fbqs

      Der Kipp-Punkt kommt, wenn die Kassen leer sind‼️ Dann gehen uns unsere Fachkräfte an die Gurgel‼️

      selbstjustiz und revolution, das ist das einzige was hilft, alles andere ist zeitverschwendung.

      4:51 Die Polizisten haben Angst, die Bürger haben Angst und das ist ja auch das Problem. Machst du jetzt irgendwas? Die sind ja nicht blöd, die kriegen deine Daten raus über die Staatsanwaltschaft, und dann auf einmal kriegst du Hausbesuche. Dasselbe Problem haben die Richter, dasselbe haben die Anwälte. Massive Einschüchterung, zumindest wenn es um Clankriminalität geht. Keiner traut sich mehr, was, also Deutschland hat fertig. Wir sind im Kriegszustand. nur hat es bis jetzt uns nur keiner gesagt.

      8:05 Das Problem ist auch mit diesen Einschüchterungen, das ist eine Form der Propaganda. Man weiß, man kann gegen die Leute nichts machen, also schüchtert man sie ein. Weil dann sozusagen, oh, eine Hausdurchsuchung links oder rechts von einen. Es wird juristisch nichts passieren, aber was passiert sozial? Was passiert mit den Job? Also, bestrafe einen und züchtige Hunderte. Das ist ein reines Abschreckungsmittel, was eigentlich in diktatorischen Gefilden normalerweise angewendet wird, aber anscheinend ist unsere Politik so weit, dass sie in die Enge getrieben ist, sich von der Realität verabschiedet haben, um jetzt sozusagen auf, ich nenn es mal "alte Methoden" zurückgreift, um dort einfach an der Macht zu bleiben.

      8:42 Weil das wissen wir, sei es die NGO Geschichten, sei es die vielen Skandale, die Masse wahrscheinlich von vielen vielen Amsträgern, die müssten wahrscheinlich auch im Knast landen. Ja, nur das kann man natürlich schön verheimlichen, indem man die Medien auf seiner Seite hat, die Richter, die alle auch politisch irgendwo ihre Pässe haben, ihre Parteibücher, und auf der anderen Seite mit den Medien. Also alles so ein Schornstein-Effekt, alle nutzen sich gegenseitig, und geben sich auch gegenseitig Autorität.

      11:04 Vorsorgen kann bis zu einem gewissen Grad ja wirklich jeder, ne? Ja, und es geht auch nicht immer um materielle Sachen. Körperlich, Geist, Netzwerk, Austauschen. Alleine bist du in der Krise nichts. Egal, was du für ein Background hast, egal wie gut du bewaffnet bist, egal wie viel Essen du hast, jeder ist Mal krank oder müde oder angeschlagen oder verletzt. Man braucht eine Schichtfähigkeit. Man braucht vor allem spezialisierte Leute, die verschiedene Fähigkeiten machen können, sich ergänzen können als Team. Ja, was ursprünglich eigentlich so die Volksseele war. Das ist ja durch die Atomisierung, ist auch wieder so eine so eine Technik, ist ja das ausgetrieben worden, ne? Oder Entwurzelungstechniken. Damit ist natürlich die Bevölkerung komplett sozusagen, jeder gegen jeden, und nur noch Ellenbogengesellschaft, und dass man eigentlich zusammen gehört, auch dieses links und rechts, grün gegen sonst was, oben gegen unten, das sind alles Techniken, nur um eigentlich "die da oben", sage ich mal, zu schützen, dass das Volk nicht ein irgendwo vorgeht. Und du hast gefragt, wie lange geht's noch? Es geht so lange, wie wir uns das gefallen lassen, und irgendwann, irgendwann stehen Leute auf und sagen, jetzt reicht's.

      12:10 Aber dieser Kippppunkt muss noch kommen, das ist das Problem an der deutschen Seele, ja, bei den Südländern ist es eher so eine Art "Tauziehen", sagt man in der Psychologie. Also, wenn sozusagen eine Reaktion kommt, Druck von Regierung, neue Steuern, dann wird direkt reagiert. Bei den Deutschen oder den, ich nenn es mal den Norddeuropäern, das ist eher so ein "Kipppunkt", da passiert nichts, passiert nichts, irgendwann reicht's und dann schnappt das um, und dann ist natürlich gleich wieder Volleskalation. Aber dieser Punkt ist noch nicht da. Wir haben noch Trinken, es gibt noch Bier, es kommt noch Fußball im Fernsehen.

      13:42 190.000 zusätzliche Arbeitslose mehr als im selben Zeitpunkt im Jahr davor, aber 6,2% Arbeitslosenquote. Aber sind wir mal ehrlich, das ist ja nicht die Wahrheit. Die Wahrheit ist ja, wie viele sind in Maßnahmen, wie viele gehen im vorzeitigen Ruhstand, wenn man ehrlich ist, kann man das ja mindestens verdoppeln. Und dann hast du natürlich von den zusätzlichen Beamten, die geschaffen werden, sei es in Berlin, sei es aber auf kommunaler Ebene, ich kriege das bei mir auf kommunale Ebene mit, wie viele Menschen dort verbeamtet werden, die in der Verwaltung sitzen. Ist für mich immer unbegreiflich, weiß du. Also Beamte brauchst du maximal Richter, Staatsanwälte, Polizisten. Brauchst du keine Lehrer als Beamter in meinen Augen. Ist völliger Nonsens.

      14:23 Aber es bläht sich halt komplett auf, dieser Wasserkopf, und diejenigen, die hier tatsächlich produktiv noch sind, die werden immer weniger, die werden immer mehr zur Kasse gebeten. Was habe ich mich gestern und heute mit Unternehmen unterhalten, die einfach die Schnauze voll haben und sagen, ich mach nicht mehr, ich hau ab, ihr könnt mich alle mal, und dann stehen wir da. Dann hast du eine extrem linke Bewegung. Ich glaube, gestern waren es ernsthaft die Linken in den Umfragen bei 16%, wo ich mir denke, sag mal, seid ihr alle nicht mehr ganz dicht oder was? Du kannst ja ne linke Einstellung haben. Die linke Einstellung endet für mich da, wenn man irgendwie das, weiß du, "Deutschland verrecke", "Alerta Alerta", die ganze Nummer, die ich da von morgens bis abends von irgendwelchen wirklich dummen Menschen höre, die aber auf meine Kosten leben, die vom Sozialstaat leben. Was glauben die denn, wo das herkommt?

      19:42 Die sind nicht alle blöd. Das Problem ist, vielen fehlen die Fakten, vielen fehlen sachliche neutrale Fakten. Alles was, sei es über öffentlich-rechtlichen Rundfunk ist, oder über Fernsehen, Radio, sonst was, durchläuft mindestens fünf Filter. Also fünf Filter von "hier ist die Explosion", hier ist die Primärquelle, und ehe wir das sehen, lesen oder sonst was, muss es mindestens durch fünf Filter durchgehen, teilweise auch sechs oder sieben Filter, und somit ist natürlich klar, die Leute können bloß auf der Datenlage, die die bekommen, eine eine Reaktion bzw. eine Lagefeststellung, eine Entscheidung treffen. Wenn aber die Rohdaten nur Lügen sind, und die das aber nicht wissen, dann können die einfach das nicht machen. Die denken wirklich vielleicht "aus bestem Wissen und Gewissen wähle ich jetzt das", oder mache ich jetzt das, oder "die sind böse und die sind gut". Aber woher ziehen die ihre Daten? Ja, und das sind so die Sachen. Einfach mehr hinterfragen, mehr selber nachdenken. Am Ende wird man selber drauf kommen, ne? Es ist es ist nicht so komplex, nur dadurch dass jeder arbeiten ist, keine Zeit hat. Ja, und wenn er dann abends kaputt nach 10 Stunden Arbeit, vor allem die Selbständigen, das ja dann eher Halbzeit, dann fällt man nur noch ins Bett oder auf Sofa, schaut Netflix, trinkt nen Wein und dann dann fängt der nächste Tag wieder vor los, also diese Narkotisierung durch viele Informationen und aber auch Überschwemmung mit 1000 Fake News und Desinformation, dadurch können die Leute leider, muss man sagen, gar nicht so richtig das urteilen. Das ist das Problem. Diese, beim NLP heißt das ja "unbewusste Inkompetenz". Ja, sie wissen gar nicht, dass die dumm sind bzw. wissen gar nicht, dass denen irgendwas fehlt. Dazu müssten die sozusagen erstmal die richtigen Fragen stellen, um eine "bewusste Inkompetenz". "Oh, hier habe ich eine Lücke." Ja, deswegen sage ich immer, vielfältig informieren. Es es reicht heutzutage nicht einfach nur um 19 Uhr die Glotze anzumachen.

      23:59 Also ich kann bloß das wiederholen, was einige Polizeipräsidenten zu mir gesagt haben, und da ging's ja einmal hier um das Beispiel Frankfurt, was sie gesagt hatten, dass die komplette Polizei und auch Bundeswehr nicht in der Lage wäre, allein gegen die Frankfurter Gangster und die Kriminellen anzugehen. Also das Gegenüber hat viel mehr Waffen, Munition, viel mehr Manpower. Von allen Behörden, die ich jemals getroffen und gesehen habe, seit 2004, sagen alle dasselbe. Sobald es kracht, nehmen Sie ihre Dienstwaffe und gehen nach Hause. Also, es ist kaum einer da, und auch viele Dienststellen sind schon infiltriert [Graue Wölfe, Bozkurt]. Auch da sind schon viele, ich sag mal, aus den Clans aus den Gangbereichen mit drin, die gezielt reingebracht wurden.

      26:42 Jeder, der sich mit dieser ganzen Situation mal intensiv befasst hat, weiß das. In Deutschland denken da kaum Menschen drüber nach. Die Naivität in diesem Land ist bemerkenswert. Ich habe in meinem letzten Video das von dem Delta Force Operator eingespielt, weil er, wie er gesagt hat, die Brutalität bei unseren Menschen, und die sind ja in diesem Land, das sind nicht alle, ja, aber es sind genügend mit eingesickert, die vom islamischen Staat kommen, und so weiter. Und wenn die dann die "Leutnante" sind, sage ich mal, auf der Straße, du hast das letztes mal gesagt, da werden viele folgen, da werden viele mitmachen.

      27:23 Ich habe eine Rede von dem ehemaligen Chef der Kommando Spezialkräfte, General Günzel, gehört, der gesagt hat, der Mensch ist von Natur aus schlecht und brutal. Geht es aber um religiöse Gründe, ist die Brutalität in keinster Weise in Worte zu fassen. "Dieses Bemühen um eine humane Kriegführung, wenn dieses Wort erlaubt ist, fiel jedoch regelmäßig und ironischerweise immer dann sofort wieder in sich zusammen, wenn das Volk im Namen Gottes zu den Waffen gerufen wurde. Glaubenskriege und Kreuzzüge waren die mit Abstand grausamsten der Menschheitsgeschichte."

      28:52 Die iranische Führung hat jetzt offiziell den heiligen Krieg erklärt gegen Israel und Amerika.

      29:36 Wann geht's hier richtig los? Wenn sozusagen der Heilige Krieg, also zwischen Christen und Juden gegen Muslime bzw. Muslime gegen die Christen und Juden, dann wird es hier verdammt eng.

      33:26 Lass uns den Menschen noch ein bisschen Hoffnung machen. Dass es knallen wird, das ist klar. Aber wahrscheinlich brauchen wir so ein "Reinigungsgewitter" wie Marc Friedrich, ich habe mit dem auch gestern noch so ein Interview gemacht, ganz interessant, der beschrieben. Es geht immer in Zyklen, alle 80 Jahre, und ich glaube er hat einfach recht. Ja und wir sind jetzt einfach dran. Die Frage ist, wie schlimm wird's? Die Frage ist, wie kommen wir da durch, und dann wie kommen wir auch schnell wieder nach oben? Weil wirtschaftlich ist ist hat Deutschland fertig. Hat Deutschland wirklich fertig. Das ist einfach wahr. Und das das kommt auch nicht zurück. Die Firmen, die weg sind, kommen kommen nicht wieder. Die Facharbeiter, die weg sind, kommen nicht wieder. Und ich glaube ja, da hat das, was Marc Friedrich wahrscheinlich gemeint hat, ist "das Prinzip der vier Generation" [good times create weak men…], was einfach wiederkehrend in der Geschichte der Menschheit immer wieder da ist. Und ja, ich glaube, wir brauchen es, und ich hoffe einfach noch, dass ein bisschen Restfunke, sage ich mal, unsere Ahnen irgendwie in uns drin ist, zwischen Dichtern, Denkern und auch Kämpfern. Ja, die German waren ist nicht unbedingt nur Leute, die da ganze Zeit Gedichte geschrieben haben. Ja, also auch das Wehrhafte, hoffe ich, dass das irgendwann mal wieder zurückkommt, und dann werden wir das sehen. Also, ich denke, wir zwei sehen uns dann irgendwann mal auf der Straße wieder, an der Seite von denjenigen, die Schutz brauchen. Ja, aber ich weiß nicht, wer sonst noch da ist. Das das ist genau der Punkt. Einige Kämpfer gibt es in diesem Land noch, und ich weiß, wenn wir uns auf der Straße treffen sollten, dass ich mich auf dich verlassen kann. Mein Lieber, grüß bitte alle deine Mitstreiter, weil es gibt noch genügend in diesem Land, die dieses Land lieben und nicht zum Kotzen finden ("Warum bist denn du heute hier? - Alerta Alerta!") und Deutschland nicht den Tod wünschen ("Deutschland verrecke") und von daher glaube ich schon, dass wir am Ende irgendwie wieder vernünftig vorgehen können, mein Lieber. Vielen Dank, Andre.

      35:22 "Glaubenskriege und Kreuzzüge waren die mit Abstand grausamsten der Menschheitsgeschichte. Denn hier kämpfte man ja nicht mehr gegen einen, wenn auch feindlich gesonnenen, aber doch immerhin menschlichen Gegner. Hier kämpfte man gegen den Leibhaftigen mit seinem gesamten höllischen Anhang. Hier ging es nicht mehr um irdische Güter, um Land, Macht oder Interessen. Hier ging es um das Wort und die Werke des wahren Gottes. Nicht um Sieg oder Niederlage, sondern um die Ausrottung des Bösen schlechthin. Und da aber natürlich auch jedes Mittel recht, denn wer mit Gott im Bunde war, der konnte ja nichts Unrechtes tun."

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors provide a study among healthy individuals, general medical patients and patients receiving haematopoietic cell transplants (HCT) to study the gut microbiome through shotgun metagenomic sequencing of stool samples. The first two groups were sampled once, while the patients receiving HCT were sampled longitudinally. A range of metadata (including current and previous (up to 1 year before sampling) antibiotic use) was recorded for all sampled individuals. The authors then performed shotgun metagenomic sequencing (using the Illumina platform) and performed bioinformatic analyses on these data to determine the composition and diversity of the gut microbiota and the antibiotic resistance genes therein. The authors conclude, on the basis of these analyses, that some antibiotics had a large impact on gut microbiota diversity, and could select opportunistic pathogens and/or antibiotic resistance genes in the gut microbiota.

      Strengths:

      The major strength of this study is the considerable achievement of performing this observational study in a large cohort of individuals. Studies into the impact of antibiotic therapy on the gut microbiota are difficult to organise, perform and interpret, and this work follows state-of-the-art methodologies to achieve its goals. The authors have achieved their objectives and the conclusion they draw on the impact of different antibiotics and their impact on the gut microbiota and its antibiotic resistance genes (the 'resistome', in short), are supported by the data presented in this work.

      Weaknesses:

      The weaknesses are the lack of information on the different resistance genes that have been identified and which could have been supplied as Supplementary Data.

      We have now supplied a list of individual resistance genes as supplementary data.

      In addition, no attempt is made to assess whether the identified resistance genes are associated with mobile genetic elements and/or (opportunistic) pathogens in the gut. While this is challenging with short-read data, alternative approaches like long-read metagenomics, Hi-C and/or culture-based profiling of bacterial communities could have been employed to further strengthen this work.

      We agree this is a limitation, and we now refer to this in the discussion. Unfortunately we did not have funding to perform additional profiling of the samples that would have provided more information about the genetic context of the AMR genes identified.

      Unfortunately, the authors have not attempted to perform corrections for multiple testing because many antibiotic exposures were correlated.

      The reviewer is correct that we did not perform formal correction for multiple testing. This was because correlation between antimicrobial exposures meant we could not determine what correction would be appropriate and not overly conservative. We now describe this more clearly in the statistical analysis section.

      Impact:

      The work may impact policies on the use of antibiotics, as those drugs that have major impacts on the diversity of the gut microbiota and select for antibiotic resistance genes in the gut are better avoided. However, the primary rationale for antibiotic therapy will remain the clinical effectiveness of antimicrobial drugs, and the impact on the gut microbiota and resistome will be secondary to these considerations.

      We agree that the primary consideration guiding antimicrobial therapy will usually be clinical effectiveness. However antimicrobial stewardship to minimise microbiome disruption and AMR selection is an increasingly important consideration, particularly as choices can often be made between different antibiotics that are likely to be equally clinically effective.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript by Peto et al., the authors describe the impact of different antimicrobials on gut microbiota in a prospective observational study of 225 participants (healthy volunteers, inpatients and outpatients). Both cross-sectional data (all participants) and longitudinal data (a subset of 79 haematopoietic cell transplant patients) were used. Using metagenomic sequencing, they estimated the impact of antibiotic exposure on gut microbiota composition and resistance genes. In their models, the authors aim to correct for potential confounders (e.g. demographics, non-antimicrobial exposures and physiological abnormalities), and for differences in the recency and total duration of antibiotic exposure. I consider these comprehensive models an important strength of this observational study. Yet, the underlying assumptions of such models may have impacted the study findings (detailed below). Other strengths include the presence of both cross-sectional and longitudinal exposure data and the presence of both healthy volunteers and patients. Together, these observational findings expand on previous studies (both observational and RCTs) describing the impact of antimicrobials on gut microbiota.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The main weaknesses result from the observational design. This hampers causal interpretation and corrects for potential confounding necessary. The authors have used comprehensive models to correct for potential confounders and for differences between participants in duration of antibiotic exposure and time between exposure and sample collection. I wonder if some of the choices made by the authors did affect these findings. For example, the authors did not include travel in the final model, but travel (most importantly, south Asia) may result in the acquisition of AMR genes [Worby et al., Lancet Microbe 2023; PMID 37716364). Moreover, non-antimicrobial drugs (such as proton pump inhibitors) were not included but these have a well-known impact on gut microbiota and might be linked with exposure to antimicrobial drugs. Residual confounding may underlie some of the unexplained discrepancies between the cross-sectional and longitudinal data (e.g. for vancomycin).

      We agree that the observational design means there is the potential for confounding, which, as the reviewer notes, we attempt to account for as far as possible in the multivariable models presented. We cannot exclude the possibility of residual confounding, and we highlight this as a limitation in the  discussion. We have expanded on this limitation, and mention it as a possible explanation for inconsistencies between longitudinal and cross sectional models. Conducting randomised trials to assess the impacts of multiple antimicrobials in sick, hospitalised patients would be exceptionally difficult, and so it is hard to avoid reliance on observational data in these settings.

      We did record participants’ foreign travel and diet, but these exposures were not included in our models as they were not independently associated with an impact on the microbiome and their inclusion did not materially affect other estimates. However, because most participants were recruited from a healthcare setting, few had recent foreign travel and so this study was not well powered to assess the effects of travel on AMR carriage. We have added this as a limitation.

      In addition, the authors found a disruption half-life of 6 days to be the best fit based on Shannon diversity. If I'm understanding correctly, this results in a near-zero modelled exposure of a 14-day-course after 70 days (purple line; Supplementary Figure 2). However, it has been described that microbiota composition and resistome (not Shannon diversity!) remain altered for longer periods of time after (certain) antibiotic exposures (e.g. Anthony et al., Cell Reports 2022; PMID 35417701). The authors did not assess whether extending the disruption half-life would alter their conclusions.

      The reviewer is correct that the best fit disruption half-life of 6 days means the model assumes near-zero exposure by 70 days. We appreciate that antimicrobials can cause longer-term disruption than is represented in our model, and we refer to this in the discussion (we had cited two papers supporting this, and we are grateful for the additional reference above, which we have added). We agree that it is useful to clarify that the longer term effects may be seen in individual components of the microbiome or AMR genes, but not in overall measures of diversity, so have added this to the discussion.

      (2) Another consequence of the observational design of this study is the relatively small number of participants available for some comparisons (e.g. oral clindamycin was only used by 6 participants). Care should be taken when drawing any conclusions from such small numbers.

      We agree. Although our participants received a large number of different antimicrobial exposures, these were dependent on routine clinical practice at our centre and we lack data on many potentially important exposures. We had mentioned this in relation to antimicrobials not used at our centre, and have now clarified in the discussion that this also limits reliability of estimates for antimicrobials that were rarely used in study participants.

      (3) The authors assessed log-transformed relative abundances of specific bacteria after subsampling to 3.5 million reads. While I agree that some kind of data transformation is probably preferable, these methods do not address the compositional data of microbiome data and using a pseudocount (10-6) is necessary for absent (i.e. undetected) taxa [Gloor et al., Front Microbiol 2017; PMID 29187837]. Given the centrality of these relative abundances to their conclusions, a sensitivity analysis using compositionally-aware methods (such as a centred log-ratio (clr) transformation) would have added robustness to their findings.

      We agree that using a pseudocount is necessary for undetected taxa, which we have done assuming undetected taxa had an abundance of 10<sup>-6</sup> (based on the lower limit of detection at the depth we sequenced). We refer to this as truncation in the methods section, but for clarity we have now also described this as a pseudocount.  Because our analysis focusses on major taxa that are almost ubiquitous in the human gut microbiome, a pseudocount was only used for 3 samples that had no detectable Enterobacteriaciae.

      We are aware that compositionally-aware methods are often used with microbiome data, and for some analyses these are necessary to avoid introducing spurious correlations. However the flaws in non-compositional analyses outlined in Gloor et al do not affect the analyses in this paper:

      (1) The problems related to differing sequence depths or inadequate normalisation do not apply to our dataset, as we took a random subset of 3.5 million reads from all samples (Gloor et al correctly point out that this method has the drawback of losing some information, but it avoids problems related to variable sequencing depth)

      (2) The remainder Gloor et al critiques multivariate analyses that assess correlations between multiple microbiome measurements made on the same sample, starting with a dissimilarity matrix. With compositional data these can lead to spurious correlations, as measurements on an individual sample are not independent of other measurements made on the same sample. In contrast, our analyses do not use a dissimilarity matrix, but evaluate the association of multiple non-microbiome covariates (e.g. antibiotic exposures, age) with single microbiome measures. We use a separate model for each of 11 specified microbiome components, and display these results side-by side. This does not lead to the same problem of spurious correlation as analyses of dissimilarity matrices. However, it does mean that estimates of effects on each taxa outcome have to be interpreted in the context of estimates on the other taxa. Specifically, in our models, the associations of antimicrobial exposure with different taxa/AMR genes are not necessarily independent of each other (e.g. if an antimicrobial eradicated only one taxon then it would be associated with an increase in others). This is not a spurious correlation, and makes intuitive sense when using relative abundance as outcome. However, we agree this should be made more explicit.

      For these reasons, at this stage we would prefer not to increase the complexity of the manuscript by adding a sensitivity analysis.

      (4) An overall description of gut microbiota composition and resistome of the included participants is missing. This makes it difficult to compare the current study population to other studies. In addition, for correct interpretation of the findings, it would have been helpful if the reasons for hospital visits of the general medical patients were provided.

      We have added a summary of microbiome and resistome composition in the results section and new supplementary table 2), and we also now include microbiome and resistome profiles of all samples in the supplementary data. We also provide some more detail about the types of general medical patients included. We are not able to provide a breakdown of the initial reason for admission as this was not collected.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Provide a supplementary table with information on the abundance of individual genes in the samples.

      This supplementary data is now included.

      (2) Engage with an expert in statistics to discuss how statistical analyses can be improved.

      A experienced biostatistician has been involved in this study since its conception, and was involved in planning the analysis and in the responses to these comments.

      (3) Typos and other minor corrections:

      Methods: it is my understanding that litre should be abbreviated with a lowercase l.

      Different journals have different house styles: we are happy to follow Editorial guidance.

      p. 9: abuindance should be corrected to abundance.

      Corrected

      p. 9: relative species should be relevant species?  

      Yes, corrected. Thank you.

      p. 9 - 10: can the apparent lack of effect of beta-lactams on beta-lactamase gene abundance be explained by the focus on a small number of beta-lactamase resistance genes that are found in Enterobacteriaceae and which are not particularly prevalent, while other classes of resistance genes (e.g. Bacteroidal beta-lactamases) were excluded?

      It is possible that including other beta-lactamases would have led to different results, but as a small number of beta-lactamases in Enterobacteriaceae are of major clinical importance we decided to focus on these (already justified in the Methods). A full list of AMR genes identified is now provided in the supplementary data.

      p. 10: beta-lactamse should be beta-lactamase

      Corrected

      Figure 3A: could the data shown for tetracycline resistance genes be skewed by tetQ, which is probably one of the most abundant resistance genes in the human gut and acts through ribosome protection?

      TetQ was included, but only accounted for 23% of reads assigned to tetracycline resistance genes so is unlikely to have skewed the overall result. We limited the analysis to a few major categories of AMR genes and, other than VanA, have avoided presenting results for single genes to limit the degree of multiple testing. We now include the resistome profile for each sample in the supplementary data so that readers can explore the data if desired.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Given the importance of obligate anaerobic gut microbiota for human health, it might be interesting to divide antibiotics into categories based on their anti-anaerobic activity and assess whether these antibiotics differ in their effects on gut microbiota.

      The large majority of antibiotics used in clinical practice have activity against aerobic bacteria and anaerobic bacteria, so it is not possible to easily categorise them this way. There are two main exceptions (metronidazole and aminoglycosides) but there was insufficient use of these drugs to clearly detect or rule out a difference between them, even when categorising antimicrobials by class, so we prefer not to frame the results in these terms. Also see our comments on this categorisation below.

      (2) For estimating the abundance of anaerobic bacteria, three major groups were assessed: Bacteroidetes, Actinobacteria and Clostridia. To me, this seems a bit aspecific. For example, the phylum Bacteroidetes contains some aerobic bacteria (e.g. Flavobacteriia). Would it be possible to provide a more accurate estimation of anaerobic bacteria?

      We think that an emphasis on a binary aerobic/anaerobic classification is less biologically meaningful that the more granular genetic classification we use, and its use largely reflects the previous reliance on culture-based methods for bacterial identification. Although some important opportunistic human pathogens are aerobic, it is not clear that the benefit or harm of most gut commensals relates to their oxygen tolerance, and all luminal bacteria exist in an anaerobic environment. As such we prefer not to perform an additional analysis using this category. We are also not sure that this could be done reliably, as many of the taxa are characterised poorly, or not at all.

      We appreciate that Bacteroidetes, Actinobacteria and Clostridia are diverse taxa that include many different species, so may seem non-specific, but these were chosen because:

      i) they are non-overlapping with Enterobacteriaceae and Enterococcus, the major opportunistic pathogens of clinical relevance, so could be used in parallel, and

      ii) they make up the large majority of the gut microbiome in most people and most species are of low pathogenicity, so it is plausible that their disruption might drive colonisation with more pathogenic organisms (or those carrying important AMR genes).

      We have more clearly stated this rationale.

      (3) A statement on the availability of data and code for analysis is missing. I would highly recommend public sharing of raw sequence data and R code for analysis. If possible, it would be very valuable if processed microbiome data and patient metadata could be shared.

      We agree, and these have been submitted as supplementary data. We have added the following statement “The data and code used to produce this manuscript are available in the supplementary material, including processed microbiome data, and pseudonymised patient metadata. The sequence data for this study have been deposited in the European Nucleotide Archive (ENA) at EMBL-EBI under accession number PRJEB86785.”

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      In this manuscript, Azlan et al. identified a novel maternal factor called Sakura that is required for proper oogenesis in Drosophila. They showed that Sakura is specifically expressed in the female germline cells. Consistent with its expression pattern, Sakura functioned autonomously in germline cells to ensure proper oogenesis. In sakura KO flies, germline cells were lost during early oogenesis and often became tumorous before degenerating by apoptosis. In these tumorous germ cells, piRNA production was defective and many transposons were derepressed. Interestingly, Smad signaling, a critical signaling pathway for the GSC maintenance, was abolished in sakura KO germline stem cells, resulting in ectopic expression of Bam in whole germline cells in the tumorous germline. A recent study reported that Bam acts together with the deubiquitinase Otu to stabilize Cyc A. In the absence of sakura, Cyc A was upregulated in tumorous germline cells in the germarium. Furthermore, the authors showed that Sakura co-immunoprecipitated Otu in ovarian extracts. A series of in vitro assays suggested that the Otu (1-339 aa) and Sakura (1-49 aa) are sufficient for their direct interaction. Finally, the authors demonstrated that the loss of otu phenocopies the loss of sakura, supporting their idea that Sakura plays a role in germ cell maintenance and differentiation through interaction with Otu during oogenesis.

      Latest comments:

      The reviewer acknowledges the importance of sharing the observed defects in Sakura mutant ovaries and the possible physiological significance of the Sakura-Out interaction with the research community, as this information could lay the groundwork for future functional analysis research.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Azlan et al. identified a novel maternal factor called Sakura that is required for proper oogenesis in Drosophila. They showed that Sakura is specifically expressed in the female germline cells. Consistent with its expression pattern, Sakura functioned autonomously in germline cells to ensure proper oogenesis. In sakura KO flies, germline cells were lost during early oogenesis and often became tumorous before degenerating by apoptosis. In these tumorous germ cells, piRNA production was defective and many transposons were derepressed. Interestingly, Smad signaling, a critical signaling pathway for the GSC maintenance, was abolished in sakura KO germline stem cells, resulting in ectopic expression of Bam in whole germline cells in the tumorous germline. A recent study reported that Bam acts together with the deubiquitinase Otu to stabilize Cyc A. In the absence of sakura, Cyc A was upregulated in tumorous germline cells in the germarium. Furthermore, the authors showed that Sakura co-immunoprecipitated Otu in ovarian extracts. A series of in vitro assays suggested that the Otu (1-339 aa) and Sakura (1-49 aa) are sufficient for their direct interaction. Finally, the authors demonstrated that the loss of otu phenocopies the loss of sakura, supporting their idea that Sakura plays a role in germ cell maintenance and differentiation through interaction with Otu during oogenesis.

      Strengths:

      To my knowledge, this is the first characterization of the role of CG14545 genes. Each experiment seems to be well-designed and adequately controlled

      Weaknesses:

      However, the conclusions from each experiment are somewhat separate, and the functional relationships between Sakura's functions are not well established. In other words, although the loss of Sakura in the germline causes pleiotropic effects, the cause-and-effect relationships between the individual defects remain unclear.

      Comments on latest version:

      The authors have attempted to address my initial concerns with additional experiments and refutations. Unfortunately, my concerns, especially my specific comments 1-3, remain unaddressed. The present manuscript is descriptive and fails to describe the molecular mechanism by which Sakura exerts its function in the germline. Nevertheless, this reviewer acknowledges that the observed defects in sakura mutant ovaries and the possible physiological significance of the Sakura-Out interaction are worth sharing with the research community, as they may lay the groundwork for future research in functional analysis.

      We thank the reviewer for valuable comments. We would like to investigate the molecular mechanism by which Sakura exerts its function in the germline in near future studies. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      In this study, the authors identified CG14545 (named it sakura), as a key gene essential for Drosophila oogenesis. Genetic analyses revealed that Sakura is vital for both oogenesis progression and ultimate female fertility, playing a central role in the renewal and differentiation of germ stem cells (GSC).

      The absence of Sakura disrupts the Dpp/BMP signaling pathway, resulting in abnormal bam gene expression, which impairs GSC differentiation and leads to GSC loss. Additionally, Sakura is critical for maintaining normal levels of piRNAs. Also, the authors convincingly demonstrate that Sakura physically interacts with Otu, identifying the specific domains necessary for this interaction, suggesting a cooperative role in germline regulation. Importantly, the loss of otu produces similar defects to those observed in sakura mutants, highlighting their functional collaboration.

      The authors provide compelling evidence that Sakura is a critical regulator of germ cell fate, maintenance, and differentiation in Drosophila. This regulatory role is mediated through modulation of pMad and Bam expression. However, the phenotypes observed in the germarium appear to stem from reduced pMad levels, which subsequently trigger premature and ectopic expression of Bam. This aberrant Bam expression could lead to increased CycA levels and altered transcriptional regulation, impacting piRNA expression. In this revised manuscript, the authors further investigated whether Sakura affects the function of Orb, a binding partner they identified, in deubiquitinase activity when Orb interacts with Bam.

      We appreciate the authors' efforts to address all our comments. While these revisions have greatly improved the clarity of certain sections, some of the concerns remain unclear, while details mentioned in the responses about these studies should be incorporated in the manuscript. Specifically, the manuscript still lacks the demonstration that Sakura co-localizes with Orb/Bam despite having the means for staining and visualization. This would bring insight into the selective binding of Orb with Bam vs. Sakura perhaps at different stages of oogenesis. Such analyses would allow for more specific conclusions, further alluding to the underlying mechanism, rather than the general observations currently presented.

      This elaborate study will be embraced by both germline-focused scientists and the developmental biology community.

      We thank the reviewer for valuable comments. We believe that the author meant Otu, not Orb, for the binding partner of Sakura that we identified. We would like to investigate the colocalization of Sakura with other proteins including Otu and the molecular mechanism by which Sakura exerts its function in the germline in near future studies. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      In this very thorough study, the authors characterize the function of a novel Drosophila gene, which they name Sakura. They start with the observation that sakura expression is predicted to be highly enriched in the ovary and they generate an anti-sakura antibody, a line with a GFP-tagged sakura transgene, and a sakura null allele to investigate sakura localization and function directly. They confirm the prediction that it is primarily expressed in the ovary and, specifically, that it is expressed in germ cells, and find that about 2/3 of the mutants lack germ cells completely and the remaining have tumorous ovaries. Further investigation reveals that Sakura is required for piRNA-mediated repression of transposons in germ cells. They also find evidence that sakura is important for germ cell specification during development and germline stem cell maintenance during adulthood. However, despite the role of sakura in maintaining germline stem cells, they find that sakura mutant germ cells also fail to differentiate properly such that mutant germline stem cell clones have an increased number of "GSC-like" cells. They attribute this phenotype to a failure in the repression of Bam by dpp signaling. Lastly, they demonstrate that sakura physically interacts with otu and that sakura and otu mutants have similar germ cell phenotypes. Overall, this study helps to advance the field by providing a characterization of a novel gene that is required for oogenesis. The data are generally high-quality and the new lines and reagents they generated will be useful for the field.

      Comments on latest version:

      With these revisions, the authors have addressed my main concerns.

      We thank the reviewer for valuable comments.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The manuscript is much improved based on the changes made upon recommendations from the reviewers.

      Though most of our comments have been addressed, we have a few more we wish to recommend. For previous points we made, we replied with further clarification for the authors.

      Figure 1

      (1) B should be the supplemental figure.

      We moved the former Fig 1B to Supplemental Figure 1.

      • Previous Fig1B (sakura mRNA expression level) is now Fig S2, not S1. Please make this data as Fig S1.

      We moved Fig S1 to main Fig7A and renumbered Fig S2-S16 to Fig S1-S15.

      (2) C - How were the different egg chamber stages selected in the WB? Naming them 'oocytes' is deceiving. Recommend labeling them as 'egg chambers', since an oocyte is claimed to be just the one-cell of that cyst.

      We changed the labeling to egg chambers.

      • The labels on lanes for Stages 12-13 and Stage 14, still only say "chambers", not "egg chambers". Also there is no Stage 1-3 egg chamber. More accurately, the label should be "Germarium - Stage 11 egg chambers".

      We updated the lables on lanes as suggested by the reviewer.

      (3) Is the antibody not detecting Sakura in IF? There is no mention of this anywhere in the manuscript.

      While our Sakura antibody detects Sakura in IF, it seems to detect some other proteins as well. Since we have Sakura-EGFP fly strain (which fully rescues sakuranull phenotypes) to examine Sakura expression and localization without such non-specific signal issues, we relied on Sakura-EGFP rather than anti-Sakura antibodies for IF.

      • Please put this info into the Methods section.

      We added this info into the Methods section.

      (4) Expand on the reliance of the sakura-EGFP fly line. Does this overexpression cause any phenotypes?

      sakura-EGFP does not cause any phenotypes in the background of sakura[+/+] and sakura[+/-].

      • Please add this detail into the manuscript.

      We added this info into the Methods section.

      Figure 5

      (1) D - It might make more sense if this graph showed % instead of the numbers.

      We did not understand the reviewer's point. We think using numbers, not %, makes more sense.

      • Having a different 'n' number for each experiment does not allow one to compare anything except numbers of the egg chambers. This must be normalized.

      We still don’t agree with the reviewer. In Fig 5D, we are showing the numbers of stage 14 oocytes per fly (= per a pair of ovaries). ‘n’ is the number of flies (= number of a pair of ovaries) examined. We now clarified this in the figure legend. Different ‘n’ number does not prevent us from comparing the numbers of stage 14 oocytes per fly. Therefore, we would like to show as it is now.

      (2) Line 213 - explain why RNAi 2 was chosen when RNAi 1 looks stronger.

      Fly stock of RNAi line 2 is much healthier than RNAi line 1 (without being driven Gal4) for some reasons. We had a concern that the RNAi line 1 might contain an unwanted genetic background. We chose to use the RNAi 2 line to avoid such an issue.

      • Please add this information to the manuscript.

      We added this info into the Methods section.

      Figure 7/8 - can go to Supplemental.

      We moved Fig 8 to supplemental. However, we think Fig 7 data is important and therefore we would like to present them as a main figure.

      • Current Fig S1 should go to Fig 7, to better understand the relationship between pMad and Bam expression.

      We moved Fig S1 to main Fig7A and renumbered Fig S2-S16 to Fig S1-S15.

      Figure 9C - Why the switch to S2 cells? Not able to use the Otu antibody in the IP of ovaries?

      We can use the Otu antibody in the IP of ovaries. However, in anti-Sakura Western after anti Otu IP, antibody light chain bands of the Otu antibodies overlap with the Sakura band. Therefore, we switched to S2 cells to avoid this issue by using an epitope tag.

      • Please add this info to the Methods section.

      We added this info into the Methods section.

      Figure 10- Some images would be nice here to show that the truncations no longer colocalize.

      We did not understand the reviewer's points. In our study, even for the full-length proteins. We have not shown any colocalization of Sakura and Otu in S2 cells or in ovaries, except that they both are enriched in developing oocytes in egg chambers.

      • Based on your binding studies, we would expect them to colocalize in the egg chamber, and since there are antibodies and a GFP-line available, it would be important to demonstrate that via visualization.

      As we wrote in the response and now in the manuscript, our antibodies are not best for immunostaining. We will try to optimize the experimental conditions in the future studies.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are four main areas that need further clarification:

      (1) Further and more complete assessment of senescence and the fibroblasts must be done to support the claims. 

      We sincerely appreciate the Reviewing Editor's valuable suggestion regarding the addition of cellular senescence detection markers. In the revised manuscript, we have incorporated additional detection markers for cellular senescence, such as H3K9me3 and SA-β-gal staining, in healthy and periodontitis gingival samples to further validate our findings (Figure 1A, B in revised manuscripts).

      (2) Confusion between ageing and senescence throughout the manuscript.

      We fully understand the concerns raised by the Reviewing Editor and reviewers regarding the confusion between the concepts of ageing and senescence in the manuscript. Cellular senescence is a manifestation of ageing at the cellular level. In the revised manuscript, we have given priority to the term ‘senescence’ to describe the cell condition instead of ‘aging’.

      (3) The lipid metabolism mechanistic claims are very speculative and largely unsupported by experimental data. 

      We greatly appreciate the Reviewing Editor and reviewers for pointing out the incorrect statements regarding the role of lipid metabolism in regulating cellular senescence. Since the mechanism by which cellular metabolism regulates cellular senescence is not the core focus of this manuscript, we have moved the results of the metabolic analysis from the sc-RNA sequencing data to the figure supplement (Figure 4-figure supplement 1) and revised the related statements in the revised manuscript (Page 7-8, Line 186-194).

      (4) Concerns about the use of Metformin as a senotherapy vs other pleiotropic effects in periodontitis and the suggestion of using an alternative Senolytic drug (Bcl2 inhibitors, etc.). 

      We fully understand the concerns of the Reviewing Editor and reviewers regarding metformin as an anti-aging therapy. In the revised manuscript, we have included additional experiments using other senolytic drugs ABT-263, a Bcl2 inhibitor, in the ligature-induced periodontitis mouse model. The corresponding results could be found in the Figure 6. and Page 9-10, Line 248-264 in the revised manuscripts.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      While most of the experiments are elegantly designed and the procedures well conducted there are several critical weaknesses that temper my enthusiasm for this solid and timely work. Considering my main points, I would recommend the following:

      (1) Potentiate the senescent assessment in vitro and, most importantly, in vivo. E.g. SABgal with fresh tissue, other senescent biomarkers like SAHFs (HP1g or H3K9me3), etc.

      We sincerely appreciate the reviewers' suggestion to potentiate the assessment of cellular senescence. In the revised manuscript, we performed SA-β-gal staining on fresh frozen samples, revealing a significantly higher number of SA-β-gal positive cells in the gingival tissue of periodontitis, particularly in the lamina propria, while few SA-β-gal positive cells were observed in healthy gingival tissue (Figure. 1A). Additionally, we assessed the protein level changes of H3K9me3, a marker of senescence-associated heterochromatin foci (SAHF), in gingival tissues from healthy individuals and periodontitis patients. The results showed a notable increase in the number of H3K9me3 positive cells in periodontitis tissues, approximately double that found in healthy gingiva (Figure. 1B). This trend aligns with our previous findings of elevated p16 and p21 levels. Collectively, these results further confirm that periodontitis gingival tissues contain a greater number of senescent cells compared to healthy gingiva.  

      (2) Claims on disturbances in lipid metabolism as a driver of CD81+ fibroblast senescence require appropriate functional/mechanistic validations and experiments of metabolism rewiring.

      We sincerely appreciate the reviewers' suggestion for more experimental evidence regarding the role of lipid metabolism in driving CD81+ fibroblast senescence. The influence and mechanisms of lipid metabolism on cellular senescence is a complex and important scientific issue, and it is not the central focus of this manuscript. Therefore, to avoid causing confusion for the reviewers and readers, we have removed the metabolism analysis in the Figure 4-figure supplement 1 and revised the presentation of the relevant results in the revised manuscript to ensure a more rigorous interpretation of our findings (Page 7-8, Line 186-194). 

      (3) Do LPS-stimulated HGFS implementing the senescent programme secrete C3? Detection of complement C3 at the protein level (e.g. by ELISA) would reinforce the proposed mechanism.

      This is indeed a very interesting question. In response to the reviewers' suggestion, we measured the levels of C3 protein secreted by human gingival fibroblasts induced by Pg-LPS, which is one of the markers of the senescence-associated secretory phenotype (SASP). The results indicated that, compared to untreated fibroblasts, those induced by Pg-LPS exhibited significantly higher levels of C3 secretion, approximately 1.5 times that of the control group (Figure. 5G). Additionally, we also found that primary gingival fibroblasts derived from periodontitis tissues secreted more complement C3 compared to those derived from healthy tissues (Figure. 5F). These findings suggest that the increased secretion of complement C3 by gingival fibroblasts in periodontitis tissues may be related to Pg-LPS-induced cellular senescence.

      (4) The mechanism of Metformin to impair senescence and/or the SASP is not fully validated and Metformin can produce other pleiotropic effects. A key experiment (including therapeutic implications) is using a senolytic drug (e.g. Navitoclax) to causally connect the eradication of senescent CD81+ fibroblasts with the recruitment of neutrophils. If the hypothesis of the authors is correct this approach should result in reduced levels of gingival CD81 and C3 positivity, prevention of neutrophils infiltration (reduced MPO positivity), and ameliorate bone damage in ligationinduced periodontitis murine models.

      We fully understand the reviewers' concerns regarding the role of metformin in alleviating cellular senescence and the possibility of it acting through non-senescent pathways. To clarify the role of cellular senescence in the recruitment of neutrophils by CD81+ fibroblasts through C3 in periodontitis, we treated a ligature-induced periodontitis mouse model with ABT-263, also known as Navitoclax. The results showed that after ABT-263 treatment, the number of p16-positive or H3K9me3-positive senescent cells in the periodontitis mice significantly decreased. Additionally, we observed reductions in the quantities of CD81+ fibroblasts, C3 protein levels, neutrophil infiltration, and osteoclasts to varying degrees in the LIP model after ABT263 treatment (Figure. 6). These results further support our hypothesis that the eradication of senescent CD81+ fibroblasts could reduce neutrophil infiltration and alveolar bone resorption. 

      (5) Have the authors considered using any of the available C3/C3aR inhibitors to validate the involvement of neutrophils and the inflammatory response in periodontitis? A C3/C3aR inhibitor would be an elegant treatment group in parallel with the senolytic approach.

      Thank you very much for the reviewers' suggestion to investigate neutrophil infiltration and inflammatory responses after treating periodontitis with C3/C3aR inhibitors. In a clinical study by Hasturk et al. in 2021 (Reference 1), it was found that using the C3 inhibitor AMY-101 effectively alleviated gingival inflammation levels in periodontitis patients. This was reflected in significant decreases in clinical indicators such as the modified gingival index and bleeding on probing, as well as a marked reduction in inflammatory tissue destruction markers, including MMP-8 and MMP-9. In addition, Tomoki Maekawa et al. (Reference 2) demonstrated that a peptide inhibitor of complement C3 effectively reduced inflammation levels and the extent of bone resorption in periodontitis. Moreover, research by Guglietta et al. (Reference 3) clarified that the C3 complement promotes neutrophil recruitment and the formation of neutrophil extracellular traps (NETs) via C3aR. And neutrophil extracellular traps are considered key pathological factors in causing sustained chronic inflammation in periodontitis (References 4 and 5). In summary, existing studies have clearly indicated that C3/C3aR inhibitors likely reduce neutrophil recruitment and inflammation in periodontitis. 

      Reference

      (1) Hasturk, H., Hajishengallis, G., Forsyth Institute Center for Clinical and Translational Research staff, Lambris, J. D., Mastellos, D. C., & Yancopoulou, D. (2021). Phase IIa clinical trial of complement C3 inhibitor AMY-101 in adults with periodontal inflammation. The Journal of clinical investigation, 131(23), e152973.

      (2) Maekawa, T., Briones, R. A., Resuello, R. R., Tuplano, J. V., Hajishengallis, E., Kajikawa, T., Koutsogiannaki, S., Garcia, C. A., Ricklin, D., Lambris, J. D., & Hajishengallis, G. (2016). Inhibition of pre-existing natural periodontitis in non-human primates by a locally administered peptide inhibitor of complement C3. Journal of clinical periodontology, 43(3), 238–249.

      (3) Guglietta, S., Chiavelli, A., Zagato, E., Krieg, C., Gandini, S., Ravenda, P. S., Bazolli, B., Lu, B., Penna, G., & Rescigno, M. (2016). Coagulation induced by C3aR-dependent NETosis drives protumorigenic neutrophils during small intestinal tumorigenesis. Nature communications, 7, 11037.

      (4) Kim, T. S., Silva, L. M., Theofilou, V. I., Greenwell-Wild, T., Li, L., Williams, D. W., Ikeuchi, T., Brenchley, L., NIDCD/NIDCR Genomics and Computational Biology Core, Bugge, T. H., Diaz, P. I., Kaplan, M. J., Carmona-Rivera, C., & Moutsopoulos, N. M. (2023). Neutrophil extracellular traps and extracellular histones potentiate IL-17 inflammation in periodontitis. The Journal of experimental medicine, 220(9), e20221751.

      (5) Silva, L. M., Doyle, A. D., Greenwell-Wild, T., Dutzan, N., Tran, C. L., Abusleme, L., Juang, L. J., Leung, J., Chun, E. M., Lum, A. G., Agler, C. S., Zuazo, C. E., Sibree, M., Jani, P., Kram, V., 6 Martin, D., Moss, K., Lionakis, M. S., Castellino, F. J., Kastrup, C. J., … Moutsopoulos, N. M. (2021). Fibrin is a critical regulator of neutrophil effector function at the oral mucosal barrier. Science (New York, N.Y.), 374(6575), eabl5450.

      Other comments

      (1) Figure 1. The authors report upregulation of the aging pathway in bulk RNAseq analyses. What about the upregulation of senescence-related pathways and differential expression of SASP-related genes in this experiment?

      Thanks for this interesting question. Through further analysis of the bulk RNA sequencing results of gingival tissues from LIP mice model, we found significant alterations in multiple senescence-associated secretory phenotype (SASP) genes and several cellular senescencerelated pathways. SASP genes, such as Icam1, Mmp3, Nos3, Igfbp7, Igfbp4, Mmp14, Timp1, Ngf, Il6, Areg, and Vegfa, were markedly upregulated in the periodontitis samples of ligature-induced mice (Figure 1-figure supplement 2A). Moreover, we observed a significant reduction in oxidative phosphorylation levels and the tricarboxylic acid (TCA) cycle in the periodontitis group, suggesting that the occurrence of cellular senescence may be related to mitochondrial dysfunction (Figure 1figure supplement 2B and C.).

      Additionally, we noted the activation of the PI3K-AKT and MAPK pathways in LIP model (Figure 1-figure supplement 2D and E), both of which can induce cellular senescence by activating the tumor suppressor pathway TP53/CDKN1A, leading to cell cycle arrest (References 1, 2). Furthermore, the NF-κB signaling pathway was also significantly enriched in LIP model (Figure 1-figure supplement 2F), which is closely associated with the secretion of SASP factors (Reference 3).

      In summary, our bulk RNA sequencing results suggest enrichment of cellular senescencerelated pathways in the periodontitis group, including mitochondrial metabolic dysregulation, senescence-related pathways, and alterations in the SASP. Related results were added into Page 56 of the revised manuscripts.

      Reference

      (1) Tang Q, Markby GR, MacNair AJ, Tang K, Tkacz M, Parys M, Phadwal K, MacRae VE, Corcoran BM. TGF-β-induced PI3K/AKT/mTOR pathway controls myofibroblast differentiation and secretory phenotype of valvular interstitial cells through the modulation of cellular senescence in a naturally occurring in vitro canine model of myxomatous mitral valve disease. Cell Prolif. 2023 Jun;56(6):e13435. doi: 10.1111/cpr.13435.

      (2) Sayegh S, Fantecelle CH, Laphanuwat P, Subramanian P, Rustin MHA, Gomes DCO, Akbar AN, Chambers ES. Vitamin D3 inhibits p38 MAPK and senescence-associated inflammatory mediator secretion by senescent fibroblasts that impacts immune responses during ageing. Aging Cell. 2024 Apr;23(4):e14093.

      (3) Raynard C, Ma X, Huna A, Tessier N, Massemin A, Zhu K, Flaman JM, Moulin F, Goehrig D, Medard JJ, Vindrieux D, Treilleux I, Hernandez-Vargas H, Ducreux S, Martin N, Bernard D. NF-κB-dependent secretome of senescent cells can trigger neuroendocrine transdifferentiation of breast cancer cells. Aging Cell. 2022 Jul;21(7):e13632.

      (2) I wonder whether the authors could clarify how the semi quantifications for p21, p16, Masson's trichrome, C3, or MPO were done in Figures 1, 2, and 6.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. We have added the semi-quantitative methods for p21, p16, Masson's trichrome, C3, and MPO in the Methods section. Specifically, for semi-quantification of protein expressions, the mean optical density (MOD) of positive stains for p21, p16, and C3 was measured using the ImageJ2 software (version 2.14.0, National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, MD). The number of MPO-positive cells and collagen volume fractions (stained blue) for individual sections were also measured using the ImageJ2 software. (Page 19, Line 537-541 in the revised manuscripts).  

      (3) Figure 2. It is unclear whether N=6 refers to 6 mice, maxilla, or fields per group.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's question. To avoid any misunderstandings for the reviewer and readers, we have added a definition of the sample size in the description of the micro-CT analysis method. Specifically, in the micro-CT quantitative analysis, the sample size n for each group consists of 6 mice, with the average value of the BV/TV of the bilateral maxillary alveolar bone taken as one sample for statistical analysis (Page 17-18, Line 488-490 in the revised manuscripts).  

      (4)  igure 4K. Please provide separated staining for p16, VIM, and CD81, and not only the Merge. It is difficult to identify the triple-positive cells. Also, the arrows are difficult to observe.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have included separated staining for p16, VIM, and CD81, and the triple-positive cells are indicated with white arrows (Figure 5-figure supplement 1). 

      (5) Overall, improve the magnifications in the IF experiments and show where the magnified areas come from.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. We have enlarged the fluorescence result images.

      (6) Refer to the original datasets of the scRNAseq results in figure legends.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. We have indicated the source of the raw single-cell sequencing data in the figure legend.

      (7) Check English grammar and writing.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. We checked the grammar and writing in the revised manuscript assisted by a native English speaker and AI tools like Chat-GPT.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) When the authors refer to accelerated aging and/or senescence, they are doing so in comparison to what?

      Thank you for the reviewer's question, which allows me to further clarify the concepts of accelerated aging and/or senescence. In sections 2.1 and Figure 1 of this manuscript, we referred to accelerated aging and/or senescence. This indicates that the gingival tissues of periodontitis patients exhibit a higher number of senescent cells and elevated levels of senescence-related markers compared to healthy gingival tissues. In the title of this manuscript, we describe CD81+ fibroblasts as a unique subpopulation with accelerated cellular senescence. This means that CD81+ fibroblasts display higher expression levels of senescence-related genes, cell cycle inhibitor p16, and SASP factors compared to other fibroblast subpopulations. To avoid any misunderstanding, we have deleted the text ‘accelerated senescence’ in the revised manuscripts. 

      (2) In general, the main text does not describe the results using exact and reproducible terminology. Phrases like "X was most active", "a significant increase was observed", "the highest proportion was", and "the level of aging increased" should be supported by adding quantification details and by detailing what these comparisons are made to, to improve the reproducibility of the results.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. To improve the reproducibility of the results, we have added quantification details in the results section and clarified what comparisons are being made through the whole manuscript.

      (3) In some sections of the main text and figure legends, it is not entirely clear which sequencing experiments were conducted by the authors, which analyses were conducted by the authors on publicly available sequencing data, and which analyses were conducted on their mouse sequencing data.

      Thank you for the valuable feedback from the reviewer. To further clarify the source of the sequencing data, we have clearly indicated the data source in both the results section and the figure legends. 

      (4) In Figure 3H, the images showing SA-beta-gal staining on LPS-treated fibroblasts do not show convincingly the difference between treatments that are represented in the graph.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. To further clearly show the differences between treatments, we have enlarged the partial image of SA-β-gal staining shown in Figure 2-figure supplement 2 of the revised manuscripts. 

      (5) The choice of colors for Figure 4K is far from ideal as it is very difficult to tell apart red from purple channels and thus to visualize triple positive cells. A different LUT should be chosen, and separate individual channels should be shown to clearly identify triple-positive cells from others. Arrows also do not currently point at triple-positive cells.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have included separated staining for p16, VIM, and CD81, and the triple-positive cells are marked with white arrows shown in Figure 5-figure supplement 1 of the revised manuscripts.  

      (6) The authors state that treatment with metformin "alleviated.... inflammatory cell infiltration (Figure 2C), and collagen degradation (Figure 2D) as observed through H&E and Masson staining." However, I cannot find a description of how the "relative fraction of collagen" in Figure 2Gc was calculated and how the H&E image they provide shows evidence of a reduction in inflammatory cells at that magnification.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have added details in the methods section regarding the calculation of the "relative fraction of collagen" (Page 19, Line 539-541). Specifically, the collagen volume fractions (stained blue) for individual sections were measured using ImageJ2 software. Additionally, we have marked the infiltrating inflammatory cells in the gingiva in the H&E images with black arrows shown in Figure 7-figure supplement 1B of the revised manuscripts.

      (7) It appears that the in vivo experiment for metformin treatment was conducted with 6 animals per group, but this is not clear in the figures, main text, and methods.

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have included the number of mice in each group for the in vivo experiments, specifying that there are 6 mice per group in the figures, main text, and methods sections.

      (8) The methodology described for the bulk RNA-sequencing experiment in mice should describe the sequencing library characteristics and some reference to quality control thresholds that were implemented (mapped and aligned reads, sequencing depth and coverage, etc.).

      In the bulk RNA-sequencing experiment, the sequencing library characteristics and quality control thresholds were listed as follows:

      Sequencing Library Characteristics: We utilized the Illumina TruSeq RNA Library Construction Kit, generating libraries with an insert fragment length of approximately 400-500 bp.

      Quality Control Standards include the following:

      Alignment and Mapping Rates: The read data for all samples underwent preliminary quality control using FastQC (v0.11.9) and were aligned using HISAT2 (v2.2.1). The average mapping rate for each sample was over 90%.

      Sequencing Depth and Coverage: Each sample had a sequencing depth of 30M-40M paired reads to ensure sufficient transcript coverage. Detailed alignment statistics have been provided in the supplementary materials.

      Other Quality Control Measures: During the analysis, we also utilized RSeQC (v3.0.1) to evaluate the transcript coverage and GC bias of the sequencing data.

      The corresponding method description and reference were added in the Page 19-20, Line 546-558 of the revised manuscripts.

      (9) Patients with periodontitis are labeled as diagnosed with "chronic periodontitis". I would like to know how the authors defined this chronic state of the disease in their inclusion criteria.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer’s question, which gives us the opportunity to further clarify the definition and diagnosis of chronic periodontitis. The diagnostic criteria for patients with chronic periodontitis in this study are based on the 1999 International Workshop for a Classification of Periodontal Diseases and Conditions (Reference 1). Chronic periodontitis is a type of periodontal disease distinct from aggressive periodontitis, and it is not diagnosed based on the rate of disease progression. Clinically, the diagnosis of chronic periodontitis is primarily based on clinical attachment loss (CAL) ≥ 4 mm or probing depth (PD) ≥ 5 mm as one of the criteria for diagnosis.

      Reference

      (1) Armitage G. C. (2000). Development of a classification system for periodontal diseases and conditions. Northwest dentistry, 79(6), 31–35.

      (10) There is no detail about the age and sex of the donors for the healthy gingival fibroblast experiments. Are they some of the patients mentioned in Supplementary Table 1? Please clarify the source and number of independent primary cultures.

      Thank you very much to the reviewer for allowing us to further clarify the source and number of independent primary cultures. In the cell experiments, we used gingival fibroblasts derived from gingival tissue of two healthy volunteers and two patients with periodontitis as experimental subjects. This information has been listed in the Supplementary Table 1. 

      (11) Can the authors explain why their age inclusion criteria were different for the healthy and periodontitis groups according to their methods (healthy 18-50 years old: periodontitis 18-35 years old?)

      Thank you very much to the reviewer for pointing this out. We noticed that there was an error in the age range indicated for the healthy and periodontitis groups in the inclusion criteria. Based on the original inclusion criteria information, we have corrected the age range of the included population. 18-65 years old individuals were included into the both healthy and periodontitis groups. (Page 14-15, Line 396-404 in the revised manuscripts)

      (12) The methodology for inclusion is confusing and does not reflect the actual information of the recruited patients and samples thus analyzed. In the text, the healthy group appears to have included 8 young adult individuals and 8 middle-aged individuals. However, the list of recruited patients shows all healthy patients were in the young adult range (below 35 years of age) while all chronic periodontitis patients were middle-aged (above 50 years of age). Please clarify.

      Thank you very much to the reviewer for pointing out the issues in the article. This study included 8 healthy periodontal patients and 8 patients with periodontitis (Page 14, Line 396-398 and Supplementary Table 1 in the revised manuscripts). Since periodontitis has a higher prevalence in middle-aged and elderly populations, the periodontitis samples included in this study were mostly from this demographic. In contrast, the healthy gingival samples were sourced from patients undergoing wisdom tooth extraction, which primarily involves younger individuals. Therefore, due to the limited sample size, we could not enforce strict age matching. To address this, we repeated the relevant experiments in more consistent mouse models, which confirmed the increase in senescent cells in periodontal tissues (Figure 1D in the revised manuscripts). In summary, although the clinical samples were limited, the experimental results from the mouse models still support our conclusions.

      (13) The number of biological replicates for each group used in the bulk RNA-sequencing experiment is unclear. The methods state:" For those with biological duplication, we used DESeq2 [8] (version: 1.34.0) to screen differentially expressed gene sets between two biological conditions; for those without biological duplication, we used edgeR". Please clarify the number of mouse samples sequenced and the description of the groups.

      Thank you very much to the reviewer for pointing out the errors in the article. In the transcriptome sequencing, we collected gingival tissues from 3 healthy mice and gingival tissues from 3 ligature-induced periodontitis mice. Therefore, we used the DESeq2 (version: 1.34.0) method to filter for differentially expressed genes. The corresponding descriptions were revised in Page 20, Line 554-555 in the revised manuscripts.

      (14) Cluster group labels are misaligned in Figure 4C.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. The cluster group labels in Figure 3C of the revised manuscripts have been aligned.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major Comments for the Authors:

      (1) I do not find the immunohistochemical staining of p16 and p21 shown in Figures 2E and F to be particularly compelling. Especially as other stains of these markers used later in the manuscript are of higher quality (i.e. Figures 3F and G). Can this staining be improved to better reflect the quantifications in Figure 2G?

      Thank you very much for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have provided more representative images in Figure 7C in the revised manuscripts to reflect the effect of metformin treatment on the number of p16-positive cells in periodontitis. In Figure 7-figure supplement 1D of the revised manuscripts, we have marked p21-positive cells with black arrows to help readers better identify the p21-positive cells. Additionally, we have also assessed the H3K9me3 marker, which is more specific, and the results similarly indicate that metformin treatment can alleviate the formation of senescent cells in periodontitis (Figure 7-figure supplement 1E of the revised manuscript).

      (2) On line 140, Supplementary Figure 2C, D is quoted to show "...an increase in senescence characteristics of fibroblasts with the severity of periodontitis." This figure panel does not appear to support this statement. Please revise.

      Thank you very much for pointing out the errors in the manuscript. In the revised version, we have corrected this part of the description and added that “The results showed a decline in fibroblast proportion along with increasing disease severity (Figure 2-figure supplement 1C and D)” (Page 6, Line 153-154 of the revised manuscript)

      (3) I do not find the Western Blot experiment in Figure 4L to be particularly convincing. The text states that p21, p16, and CD81 increase in a context-dependent manner upon LPS stimulation, which doesn't appear to be very evident. I recommend repeating this experiment and showing both a representative blot alongside a blot density quantification where the bars have the error shown between experiments.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer’s suggestion regarding this result. During subsequent repeated experiments, we found that the result was not reproducible, and we have removed the related results.

      (4) The results state that metabolic profiling of senescent fibroblasts shows an increase in the biosynthesis of Linoleic acid, linolenic acid, arachidonic acid, and steroid. However, in Figure 5B only arachidonic acid and steroid biosynthesis appear to be elevated in CD81+ Fibroblasts, while Linoleic and linolenic acid appear to be decreased. Can the authors comment on this discrepancy? Moreover, in Figure 5C steroid biosynthesis is unchanged between healthy and periodontitis samples, contrary to the claimed increased trend in the results text. Please revise this section. Also, in Figures 5 B and C some of the terms are highlighted in a red or blue box. This is not discussed in the figure legend. Could the significance of this be explained or could these highlights be removed from the figure?

      Thank you very much for the reviewer’s correction regarding the errors in the manuscript. In the Page 7-8, Line 186-194 of the revised manuscripts, “Pathways related to fatty acid biosynthesis, arachidonic acid metabolism, and steroid biosynthesis were significantly upregulated in CD81+ fibroblasts (Figure 4-figure supplement 1A)” was re-wrote. Moreover, we have removed the results from Figure 5C, and the highlights in Figures 5B and C of the previous manuscripts. Since the mechanism by which cellular metabolism regulates cellular senescence is not the core focus of this manuscript, we have moved the results of the metabolic analysis from the sc-RNA sequencing data to the figure supplement (Figure 4-figure supplement 1) and revised the related statements in the revised manuscript (Page 7-8, Line 186-194).

      (5) The authors state that arachidonic acid can be converted to prostaglandins and leukotrienes through COXs (which are expressed in their CD81+ Fibroblasts), accentuating inflammatory responses. Have the authors profiled for the expression of prostaglandins and leukotrienes in their CD81+ Fibroblasts or between healthy and periodontitis samples? Such data would be a great inclusion in the manuscript.

      Thank you very much for the reviewer’s suggestion. Our results indicated that CD81+ gingival fibroblasts expressed higher levels of PTGS1 and PTGS2 compared to other fibroblast subpopulations. These genes encode proteins that are COX-1 and COX-2, which are key enzymes in prostaglandin biosynthesis (Figure 4-figure supplement 1 of the revised manuscript). Additionally, previous studies have reported high levels of prostaglandins and leukotrienes in periodontal tissues, and these pro-inflammatory mediators contribute to tissue destruction in periodontitis (Reference 1 and 2).

      Reference

      (1) Van Dyke, T. E., & Serhan, C. N. (2003). Resolution of inflammation: a new paradigm for the pathogenesis of periodontal diseases. Journal of dental research, 82(2), 82–90.

      (2) Hikiji, H., Takato, T., Shimizu, T., & Ishii, S. (2008). The roles of prostanoids, leukotrienes, and platelet-activating factor in bone metabolism and disease. Progress in lipid research, 47(2), 107–126.

      (6) Lines 199 and 200 state "...the cellular senescence of CD81+ fibroblasts could be attributed to disturbances in lipid metabolism". While altered lipid metabolic profiles are shown in Figure 5 to correlate with senescent fibroblasts/periodontitis tissue, no evidence is shown to suggest that they are the driver or cause of fibroblast senescence. Could this sentence be amended to better reflect the conclusions that can be drawn from the data presented?

      Thank you very much for the reviewer’s suggestion. We have revised the related statements and believed that “lipid metabolism might play a role in cellular senescence of the gingival fibroblasts” in the Page 7, Line 189 of the revised manuscripts.  

      Minor Comments for the Authors:

      (1) There are some sentences without references that I feel would warrant referencing: - Line 112 - "Metformin, an anti-aging drug has shown potential in inhibiting cell senescence in various disease models (REFERENCE)."

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. We have included the relevant references in the Page10, Line 267-271 of the revised manuscripts.

      Reference

      (1) Soukas, A. A., Hao, H., & Wu, L. (2019). Metformin as Anti-Aging Therapy: Is It for Everyone?. Trends in endocrinology and metabolism: TEM, 30(10), 745–755.

      (2) Kodali, M., Attaluri, S., Madhu, L. N., Shuai, B., Upadhya, R., Gonzalez, J. J., Rao, X., & Shetty, A. K. (2021). Metformin treatment in late middle age improves cognitive function with alleviation of microglial activation and enhancement of autophagy in the hippocampus. Aging cell, 20(2), e13277.

      - Line 210 - "Previous studies have demonstrated the importance of sustained neutrophil infiltration in the progression of periodontitis (REFERENCE)."

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. We have included the relevant references in the Page 8, Line 211-214 of the revised manuscripts.

      Reference

      (1) Song, J., Zhang, Y., Bai, Y., Sun, X., Lu, Y., Guo, Y., He, Y., Gao, M., Chi, X., Heng, B. C., Zhang, X., Li, W., Xu, M., Wei, Y., You, F., Zhang, X., Lu, D., & Deng, X. (2023). The Deubiquitinase OTUD1 Suppresses Secretory Neutrophil Polarization And Ameliorates Immunopathology of Periodontitis. Advanced science (Weinheim, Baden-Wurttemberg, Germany), 10(30), e2303207.

      (2) Kim, T. S., Silva, L. M., Theofilou, V. I., Greenwell-Wild, T., Li, L., Williams, D. W., Ikeuchi, T., Brenchley, L., NIDCD/NIDCR Genomics and Computational Biology Core, Bugge, T. H., Diaz, P. I., Kaplan, M. J., Carmona-Rivera, C., & Moutsopoulos, N. M. (2023). Neutrophil extracellular traps and extracellular histones potentiate IL-17 inflammation in periodontitis. The Journal of experimental medicine, 220(9), e20221751.

      (3) Ando, Y., Tsukasaki, M., Huynh, N. C., Zang, S., Yan, M., Muro, R., Nakamura, K., Komagamine, M., Komatsu, N., Okamoto, K., Nakano, K., Okamura, T., Yamaguchi, A., Ishihara, K., & Takayanagi, H. (2024). The neutrophil-osteogenic cell axis promotes bone destruction in periodontitis. International journal of oral science, 16(1), 18.

      (2) To improve the quality of several of the authors' claims I would recommend some further quantification of their experimental analyses. Namely:

      - Figures 3 F and G

      - Figures 4 I, J and K

      - Figures 6 F and G

      - Supplementary Figures 4 A, B, and C

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. We have supplemented the quantitative analysis results for some images based on the reviewer's recommendations, specifically in Figure. 2G, Figure. 3G, Figure 5-figure supplement 1A, B, Figure 5-figure supplement 2A and Figure 7figure supplement 3A-D in the revised manuscripts. 

      (3) Figure 1L has missing x-axis annotation.

      Thank you for the reminder from the reviewer. The X-axis label has been added in Figure 1-figure supplement 1D for the GO term annotation. 

      (4) Line 117 is missing a reference for the experimental schematic shown in Figure 2A.

      Thank you for the reminder from the reviewer. The experimental schematic shown in Figure 7A has been referenced in Page 10, Line 275-277.

      (5) The "BV/TV ratio" and "CEJ-ABC distance" should be briefly explained in the results test (Lines 118 and 119).

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. We have added the explanation of "BV/TV ratio" and "CEJ-ABC distance." In Page 10-11, Line 279-281 in the revised manuscripts.

      (6) Figure 2 could be improved by having some annotation for the anatomical regions shown.

      Thank you for the reviewer’s valuable suggestion. We have labeled the relevant anatomical structures to enhance clarity in Figure 7 in the revised manuscripts. 

      (7) The positive signal for p16 and p21 is difficult to interpret in Figure 2. Could the clarity of this be improved either by using more evident images or annotation with arrowheads indicating positive cells?

      Thank you for the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have provided more representative images in Figure. 7C in the revised manuscripts to reflect the effect of metformin treatment on the number of p16-positive cells in periodontitis. In Figure 7-figure supplement 1D of the revised manuscripts, we have marked p21-positive cells with black arrows to help readers better identify the p21-positive cells. Additionally, we have also assessed the H3K9me3 marker, which is more specific, and the results similarly indicate that metformin treatment can alleviate the formation of senescent cells in periodontitis (Figure 7-figure supplement 1E of the revised manuscript).

      (8) Figure 2Gc, d, and e are not mentioned in the results text. Please include references to these panels at the appropriate points.

      Thank you for the reminder. In the revised manuscripts, Figures 2G c, d, and e in the previous manuscripts have been mentioned in the text in the Page 11, Line 284-289 of the revised manuscript. 

      (9) Scale bars are missing in Supplementary Figure 2E.

      Thank you for the suggestion. The scale bar has been added in the Figure 7-figure supplement 2B in the revised manuscripts. 

      (10) The order of the figure panels is not always mentioned in the order they are referred to in the text. For example, Figure 3 is presented in the order of A, B, D then C. Could this be changed to reflect the order in the results text?

      Thank you for the feedback. We have renumbered the figures according to the order mentioned in the original manuscript (Page 6, Line 146-149, Figure 2 in the revised manuscripts).

      (11) To improve reader clarity it would be good to briefly introduce the gene expression datasets analysed, such as GSE152042. I.e. what the experimental condition is from which it is derived.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have included a brief description of the information and sources of the samples from GSE152042 in Page 6, Line 140-142 of the revised manuscripts. 

      (12) To improve reader clarity I would recommend signifying clearly in the figure if the data shown is from mouse or human samples. For example in Figure 3F and G.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have moved all the results from the mouse experiments to the figures supplement (Figure 5-figure supplement 1 and 2 in the revised manuscripts).

      (13) The images shown in Figure 3H for SA-beta-Gal do not seem very convincing. Could this be improved?

      Thank you for the suggestion. To further illustrate the differences in SA-beta-Gal results between the groups, we have provided images at higher magnification in the Figure 2-figure supplement 2 of the revised manuscripts.  

      (14) Supplementary Figure 2E would benefit from small experimental schematics that would allow the reader to appreciate the timings of the treatment for this experiment.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have added a schematic diagram in Figure 7-figure supplement 2A of the revised manuscripts to illustrate the LPS treatment, metformin treatment, and the timing of the assessments. 

      (15) Figure 4K would benefit from showing the merged image and single channels of each of the stains to better assess the degree of colocalisation.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have included each individual fluorescence channel in Figure 5-figure supplement 1C of the revised manuscripts. 

      (16) The writing on the X-axis of Figure 6B is almost illegible to me, although this may just be a compression artefact. This makes the interpretation of the data quite difficult. Also, for Figures 6 B and C, the meaning of the (H) and (P) annotations should be clear on either the figure or figure legend. I surmise that they represent "Healthy" and "Periodontic" samples respectively.

      Thank you for the suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have enlarged Figure 6B in the previous manuscripts to better display the X-axis as shown in the Figure 5B of the revised manuscripts. Additionally, we have fully labeled "Healthy" and "Periodontitis" in Figure 5C of the revised manuscripts.

      (17) MPO-positive cells are introduced on line 216, however, no explanation is provided for what population or state the expression of this protein marks. I surmise the authors are using it to detect Neutrophil populations. If so, could the authors briefly state this the first time it is used?

      Thank you for the suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have added an introduction to MPO. MPO, or myeloperoxidase, is considered one of the markers for neutrophils. (Page 9, Line 240-242 of the revised manuscripts)

      (18) Supplementary Figure 3D does not appear to be mentioned or discussed in the results text.

      Thank you for the reminder. We have referenced Supplementary Figure 3D in the previous manuscripts in Page 9, Line 240-242 shown as Figure 5-figure supplement 2C of the revised manuscript.  

      (19) Figure 6E showing increased C3 expression in periodontic samples is not very convincing and differences in expression are not evident. Can the authors provide an image that more convincingly matches their quantification?

      Thank you for the suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have provided more representative images shown in Figure 5E of the revised manuscript.

      (20) Figure 6I shows the expression of CD81 and SOD2 in healthy and periodontic tissue. The associated results texts (Lines 220 to 223) discuss the spatial coincidence of CD81 and MPO. Can the authors address this discrepancy in either the results text or the figure panel? Moreover, can Figure 6H and I be annotated to show the location of the gingival lamina propria to improve clarity?

      Thank you for the reminder. We have revised the relevant statements in the text: "Interestingly, spatial transcriptomic analysis of gingival tissue revealed that the regions expressing CD81 and SOD2, a neutrophil marker, in periodontitis overlapped in the gingival lamina propria, showing a high spatial correlation" in Page 9, Line 223-226 of the revised manuscripts. Additionally, we have labeled the gingival lamina propria (LP) in Figure 5H of the revised manuscripts.

      (21) I am confused about the purpose of Supplementary Figure 3E and what evidence it provides. Can the authors comment on this?

      Thank you for the reminder. To avoid any potential misunderstanding by readers, we have deleted Supplementary Figure 3 image in the revised manuscripts

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this paper, Wang et al show that differentiated peridermal cells of the zebrafish epidermis extend cytoneme-like protrusions toward the less differentiated, intermediate layer below. They present evidence that expression of a dominant-negative cdc42, inhibits cytoneme formation and leads to elevated expression of a marker of undifferentiated keratinocytes, krtt1c19e, in the periderm layer. Data is presented suggesting the involvement of Delta-Notch signaling in keratinocyte differentiation. Finally, changes in expression of the inflammatory cytokine IL-17 and its receptors is shown to affect cytoneme number and periderm structure in a manner similar to Notch and cdc42 perturbations.

      Strengths:

      Overall, the idea that differentiated cells signal to underlying undifferentiated cells via membrane protrusions in skin keratinocytes is interesting and novel, and it is clear that periderm cells send out thin membrane protrusions that contain a Notch ligand. Further, perturbations that affect cytoneme number, Notch signaling, and IL-17 expression clearly lead to changes in periderm structure and gene expression.

      Weaknesses:

      More work is needed to determine whether the effects on keratinocyte differentiation are due to a loss of cytonemes themselves, or to broader effects of inhibiting cdc42. Moreover, more evidence is needed to support the claim that periderm cytonemes deliver Delta ligands to induce Notch signaling below. Without these aspects of the study being solidified, understanding how IL-17 affects these processes seems premature.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The aim of the study was to understand how cells of the skin communicate across dermal layers. The research group has previously demonstrated that cellular connections called airinemes contribute to this communication. The current work builds upon this knowledge by showing that differentiated keratinocytes also use cytonemes, specialized signaling filopodia, to communicate with undifferentiated keratinocytes. They show that cytonemes are the more abundant type of cellular extension used for communication between the differentiated keratinocyte layer and the undifferentiated keratinocytes. Disruption of cytoneme formation led to the expansion of the undifferentiated keratinocytes into the periderm, mimicking skin diseases like psoriasis. The authors go on to show that disruption of cytonemes results in perturbations in Notch signaling between the differentiated keratinocytes of the periderm and the underlying proliferating undifferentiated keratinocytes. Further, the authors show that Interleukin-17, also known to drive psoriasis, can restrict the formation of periderm cytonemes, possibly through the inhibition of Cdc42 expression. This work suggests that cytoneme-mediated Notch signaling plays a central role in normal epidermal regulation. The authors propose that disruption of cytoneme function may be an underlying cause of various human skin diseases.

      Strengths:

      The authors provide strong evidence that periderm keratinocytes cytonemes contain the notch ligand DeltaC to promote Notch activation in the underlying intermediate layer to regulate accurate epidermal maintenance.

      Weaknesses:

      The impact of the study would be increased if the mechanism by which Interlukin-17 and Cdc42 collaborate to regulate cytonemes was defined. Experiments measuring Cdc42 activity, rather than just measuring expression, would strengthen the conclusions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Leveraging zebra fish as a research model, Wang et al identified "cytoneme-like structures" as a mechanism for mediating cell-cell communications among skin epidermal cells. The authors further demonstrated that the "cytoneme-like structures" can mediate Notch signaling, and the "cytoneme-like structures" are influenced by IL17 signaling.

      Strengths:

      Elegant zebrafish genetics, reporters, and live imaging.

      Weaknesses: (minor)

      This paper focused on characterizing the "cytoneme-like structures" between different layers and the NOTCH signaling. However, these "cytoneme-like structures" observed in undifferentiated KC (Figure 2B), although at a slightly lower frequency, were not interpreted. In addition, it is unclear if these "cytoneme-like structures" can mediate other signaling pathways than NOTCH.

      We are currently investigating the role of cytoneme-like protrusions extended from undifferentiated keratinocytes and their role is still under investigation. We believe that addressing the function of undifferentiated keratinocyte cytonemes and exploring whether peridermal cytoneme can mediate other signaling pathways is beyond the scope of the current manuscript. However, we hope to publish our discoveries about them soon. It is worth noting that cytonemes mediate other morphogenetic signals, such as Hh, Wnt, Fgf, and TGFbeta in other contexts.

      Overall, this is a solid paper with convincing data reporting the "cytoneme-like structures" in vivo, and with compelling data demonstrating the roles in NOTCH signaling and the regulation by IL17.

      These findings provide a foundation for future work exploring the "cytoneme-like structures" in the mammalian system and other epithelial tissue types. This paper also suggests a potential connection between the "cytoneme-like structures" and psoriasis, which needs to be further explored in clinical samples.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major points

      - In general, representative images from each experiment should accompany the graphs shown. The inclusion of still frames from time-lapse imaging experiments in the main figures would help the reader understand the morphology and dynamics of these protrusions in control, cdc42, and IL-17 manipulations.

      Thank you for the comments. We appreciate your suggestion to include representative images alongside the graphs to better illustrate the morphology and dynamics of these protrusions.

      In response, we have made the following additions to our main figures.

      Figure 3A now includes still images from time-lapse movies for both control and cdc42 manipulations.

      Figure 5A and 6A,C now include still images for il17 manipulations.

      - Data in Figure 3 is crucial as it demonstrates that cdc42DN selectively impairs cytoneme extensions without affecting other actin-based structures. It also shows that cdc42DN leads to upregulation of krtt1c19e in periderm. Therefore, these data should be presented in a comprehensive way. Still, frames of high mag views of time-lapse images from control and cdc42DN should be included in the figure. Similarly, a counter label (E-Cadherin, perhaps) showing the presence of all three layers and goblet cells at different focal planes capturing the different layers of the skin should be included. It is stated that the goblet cell number is unaffected, but they seem to be absent in the image shown in Figure 3B.

      In this revised version, we have included magnified cross-sectional views. In addition to the images of the peridermal layer from the original version, we have now included the underlying intermediate and basal stem cell layers (Figure 3C-C”). We hope these data convincingly show that peridermal keratinocytes in cytoneme inhibited animals co-express krt4 and krtt1c19e markers, suggesting that peridermal keratinocytes are not fully differentiated.

      We agree that the goblet cells in this particular image of experimental group appear largely absent, however, as we quantified many animals, the number of goblet cells was not significantly different between controls and experimental (Figure S2).

      - The effects on periderm architecture upon broad cdc42 inhibition may not be directly due to a loss of cytonemes. Performing this experiment in a mosaic manner to determine if the effects are local and in the range of cytoneme protrusion would strengthen the conclusions. Adding a secondary perturbation to inhibit cytoneme formation in periderm cells would also strengthen the conclusions that defects are not related specifically to cdc42 inhibition, but cytonemes themselves.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We confirmed that mosaic expression of cdc42DN in peridermal keratinocytes elicited local disorganization, and elevated krtt1c19e expression as we seen in transgenic lines. Also, the cdc42DN expressing cells exhibited significantly lower cytoneme extension frequency.

      In addition, we found that like cdc42DN, rac1DN expressing keratinocytes exhibited significant decrease in cytoneme extension frequency, but rhoabDN show no effects (new Figure S3). These data suggest that cytoneme extension is regulated by cdc42 and rac1 but not rhoab. Further investigation is required however, at least these data suggest that the effects we observe is likely the loss of cytonemes not just specifically to cdc42 inhibition.

      - Figure 4. The inclusion of an endogenous reporter of Notch activity, like Hes or Hey immunofluorescence, would strengthen the conclusion that the intermediate layer is Notch responsive.

      Thank you for the suggestion. In this revised version, we have included immunostaining data in Figure 4D demonstrating that Her6 (the orthologous to human HES1) protein is expressed in the intermediate layer.

      - It is not clear where along a differentiation trajectory Notch signaling and cytonemes are needed. What happens to the intermediate layer when Notch signaling or cdc42 is inhibited? Do the cells become more basal-like? Or failing to become periderm? Meaning - is Notch promoting the basal to intermediate fate transition, or the intermediate to periderm transition? A more comprehensive characterization of basal, intermediate, and periderm differentiation with markers selective to each layer would help define which step in the process is being altered.

      Notch signaling is known to regulate keratinocyte terminal differentiation. Thus, it requires in the process from intermediate to peridermal transition. We observed peridermal keratinocytes still strongly express krt19 suggesting their terminal differentiation is inhibited when cytoneme mediated Notch signaling is compromised.

      As seen on Figure 3C”, peridermal keratinocytes express both krt4 and krtt1c19e markers and they are located at the peridermal layer suggesting that they are not fully differentiated keratinocytes. As we included the images of intermediate and basal layers, we do not observe any noticeable defects in basal stem cells or complete depletion of intermediate keratinocytes (Fig 3C-C”). These observations suggest that notch signaling, activated by cytonemes, is required for the differentiation of undifferentiated intermediate keratinocytes into peridermal keratinocytes.

      We included this interpretation in the main text.

      - A number of times in the text it is suggested that cytonemes, Notch, and IL-17 signaling are essential for keratinocyte differentiation and proliferation, but proliferation (% cells in S-phase and M-phase) is not measured. Also, #of keratinocytes @ periderm is not an accurate way to report the number of cells in the periderm unless every cell in the larvae has been counted. It should be # cells/unit area.

      In this revised version, we confirmed that the number of Edu+ cells among peridermal keratinocytes are significantly increased when cytonemes are inhibited (Figure 3F-G). Also, as indicated in the methods section, we indeed counted the cells in 290um x 200um square. We believe both of the data sufficiently suggest that the number of keratinocytes in periderm is significantly increased due to the lack of proper cytoneme mediated signaling.

      - If the model is correct that Delta ligands from the periderm signal to intermediate cells to promote their differentiation and inhibit their proliferation, then depletion of Delta from Krt4 expressing cells should recapitulate the periderm phenotype.

      It is a great suggestion. However, zebrafish skin express multiple delta ligands and we do not know what specific combination of Deltas are delivered via cytonemes. In this manuscript we identified Dlc is expressed along the cytonemes and krt4+ cells (revised Figure S4), however we are unsure whether other Delta ligands involve the notch activation. However, cytoneme inhibition is performed specifically in krt4+ cells and the downregulation of Notch activation are observed in krtt1c19e+ undifferentiated keratinocytes. In this revised version, we found that a Notch responsive protein Her6 is exclusively expressed in the cytoneme target keratinocytes, and cytoneme extending cells (krt4+) do not express Notch receptors.

      - rtPCR data in Figure S3 is not properly controlled. Each gene should be tested in both krt4 and krtt1c19e expressing cells to determine their relative expression levels in different skin layers that are proposed to signal to one another. Are Notch ligands present in basal cells? These could be activating Notch in the intermediate layer.

      Our intention was to merely confirm the Notch signaling components are expressed in cytoneme extending and receiving cells. Based on the new panel of RT-PCRs for notch signaling components, we confirmed again that dlc is expressed in cytoneme extending cells but not in receiving cells. Basal cells are also krtt1c19e+ but we did not detect dlc from them. Interestingly, we found that notch 2 is exclusively expressed in krtt1c19e+ cells but not from krt4+ cytoneme extending cells (now new Figure S4).

      - It is not intuitive why NICD (activation) and SuHDN (inhibition) of Notch signaling should result in a similar effect on the periderm. What is the effect of NICD expression on the TP1:H2BGFP reporter? Does it hyperactivate as expected?

      We agree reviewer’s concerns. It is well studied that psoriasis patients exhibits either loss or gain of notch signaling (Ota et al., 2014 Acta Histochecm Cytochem, Abdou et al., 2012 Annals of Diagnostic Pathology). However, it remains unknown the underlying mechanisms. We merely intended to showcase our zebrafish experimental manipulations recapitulate human patients’ case. However, we believe this data doesn’t require for drawing the overall conclusion but need further investigation to explain it. Thus, if the reviewers agree we want to omit it in this manuscript and leave it for future studies.

      - Due to the involvement of immune signaling in hyperproliferative skin diseases the paper then investigates the role of IL-17 on cytoneme formation by overexpressing two IL-17 receptors in the periderm. Fewer cytonemes were present in the receptor over-expressing periderm cells. The rationale for overexpressing the receptors was unclear. If relevant to endogenous cytokine signaling, the periderm would be expected to express IL-17 receptors normally and respond to elevated levels of IL-17.

      The rationale behind the reason of why we overexpress the IL-17 receptors is to test its autonomy of krt4+ peridermal cells. There is a debate that whether the onset of psoriasis is autonomous to keratinocytes or non-autonomous effects of immune malfunction. In addition to the overexpression of IL-17 receptors, we showed that the IL-17 ligand overexpression shows the sample effects on cytoneme extension (Fig. 6A-B).

      - Experiments overexpressing IL-17 in macrophages are also suggested to limit cytoneme number whereas heterozygous deletion elevates them. Representative images and movies should be included to support the data. Western blots or immunofluorescence showing that IL-17 and its receptors are indeed overexpressed in the relevant layers/cell types should also be included as controls. Knockout of IL-17 protein in the new Crispr deletion mutant should also be shown.

      In response to the reviewer’s comments, we have included representative images of peridermal keratinocytes in IL-17 ligand overexpressed and il17 CRISPR KO animals (Fig. 6A,C).

      We have confirmed the overexpression of Il17rd, Il17ra1a and Il17a in the transgenic animals. For the il17 receptors, we FACS-sorted differentiated keratinocytes and performed qRT-PCR. Similarly, for the il17 ligand, we isolated skin tissue and conducted qRT-PCR (new Figure S7).

      Additionally, we confirmed that IL-17 protein expression is undetectable in il17a CRISPR KO fish (Fig. S8C).

      - Evidence that the effect of IL-17 upregulation on periderm architecture is via cytonemes is suggestive but not conclusive. Can the phenotype be rescued by a constitutively active cdc42?

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We are unsure whether constitutively active cdc42 expression can rescue IL-17 overexpression mediated reduction of cytoneme extension frequency. It is well expected that cdc42CA will stabilize actin polymerization in turn more cytonemes. However, it is also known sustained cdc42 activation can paradoxically lead to actin depolymerization. Thus, we concern it will be likely uninterpretable. Also, we need to generate a new transgenic line for this experiment and the baseline control experiments and validations take substantial amount of time and efforts with no confidence.

      We and others believe that the cdc42 is a final effector molecule to regulate cytoneme extension given its role in actin polymerization. we provided the evidence that IL-17 overexpression significantly reduced cdc42 and rac1 expression (Figure 6E) and co-manipulation with IL17 overexpression and cdc42DN led to further down-regulation of cytoneme extension frequency in peridermal keratinocytes (Figure 6H).

      - In a final experiment, the authors mutate a psoriasis-associated gene, clint1a gene and show an effect on cytonemes, Notch output, and periderm structure. More information about what this gene encodes, where the mRNA is expressed, and where the cell the protein should localize would help place this result in context for the reader.

      In this revised manuscript we included more information about the clint1.

      “The clathrin interactor 1 (clint1), also referred to as enthoprotin and epsinR functions as an adaptor molecule that binds SNARE proteins and play a role in clathrin-mediated vasicular transport (Wasiak, 2002). It has also been reported that clint1 is expressed in epidermis and play an important role in epidermal homeostasis and development in zebrafish (Dodd et al., 2009)”.

      Minor points

      - The architecture of zebrafish skin is notably distinct from that of humans and other mammals and whether parallels can be drawn with regards to cytoneme mediated signaling requires further investigation. For this reason, I believe the title should include the words 'in zebrafish skin'.

      In this version, we changed the title as ‘Cytoneme-mediated intercellular signaling in keratinocytes essential for epidermal remodeling in zebrafish’.

      - More details about the timing of cdc42 inhibition should be given in the main text to interpret the data. How many hours of days are the larvae treated? How does this compare to the rate of division and differentiation in the zebrafish larval epidermis?

      We apologize for omitting the detailed experimental conditions for cytoneme inhibition. We have revised the main text as follows “Although the cytoneme inhibition is evident after overnight treatment with the inducing drugs, noticeable epidermal phenotypes begin to appear after 3 days of treatment. This reflects the higher cytoneme extension frequency and their potential role during metamorphic stages, which takes a couple of weeks (Figure 1C)”

      - What are the genotypes of animals in Figure 4B where 'Notch expression' is being measured upon cdc42DN inhibition? Is this the TP1:H2B-GFP reporter? Again, details of the timing of this experiment are needed to evaluate the results.

      We indicated the reference supplement figure for the Notch activity measure in the figure legend S4. And we added the following sentence in the main text. “Similar to the effects on the epidermis after cytoneme inhibition (Figure 3), it takes 3 days to observe a significantly reduction in Notch signal in the undifferentiated keratinocytes.”

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - Figure 2B: the authors indicate that the undifferentiated keratinocytes (krtt1c19e+) do extend some cytonemes. Although this behavior is not a focus of the study, it would be helpful to see an image of krtt1c19e:lyn-tdTomato cytonemes. The discussion ends with an interesting statement about downward pointed protrusions coming off the undifferentiated keratinocytes. A representative image of this should be included in Figure 2.

      In this revised version, we included an image of krtt1c19e positive cell that extend cytonemes in Figure 2C.

      - The evidence for hyperproliferation of the undifferentiated keratinocytes would be strengthened by quantifying proliferation. Most experiments result in increased expression of krtt1c19e in the periderm layer, but it is unclear whether this is invasion, remodeling, or incomplete differentiation of the cells. Notch suppression with krtt1c19e:SuHDN and overactivation with krtt1c19e:NICD phenocopy each other. Are there differences in proliferation vs differentiation rates in these two genotypes that result in a similar phenotype?

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments. In response to the feedback, we included Edu experiments that show increased cell proliferation in keratinocytes in periderm in experimental groups. Additionally, we observed co-expressed of both differentiated marker krt4 and undifferentiated marker krtt1c19e in the keratinocytes in periderm. Since we did not observe depletion of intermediate layer, we believe it is reasonable to conclude that the phenotype represents incomplete differentiation (new Figure 3). For the krtt1c19e:NICD question, please refer to our response to reviewer #1’ comment.

      - Do Cdc42DN and il17rd or il17ra1a work in parallel or in a hierarchy of signaling events to regulate cytoneme formation?

      Cdc42 is widely recognized as a final effector in cytoneme extension, given its well-established role in actin polymerization, which is critical for cytoneme extension. Our data support a model where il17 signaling acts upstream of cdc42. We showed that the overexpression of il17rd or il17ra1a significantly reduced the expression of Cdc42 (Figure 6E). In double transgenic fish overexpressing il17rd and cdc42DN, we observed a more marked decrease in cytoneme extension compared to single transgenic (Figure 6H). These results collectively indicate that, at least partially, Cdc42 functions downstream of il17 signaling in the context of cytoneme formation. However, we acknowledge that additional regulatory mechanisms may be involved, given the complexity of cellular signaling networks.  

      - Figure 6C: Are the effects of overexpression of il17rd specific to Cdc42, or are other Rho family GTPases like Rac and Rho also affected? Is the microridge defect (Figure 6D) also present in Tg(krt4:TetGBDTRE-v2a-cdc42DN) when induced, or could this be regulated by Rho/Rac?

      We used the microridge formation as a readout to evaluate the effects of il17receptor overexpression on actin polymerization. In this revision, we demonstrate that the expression of other small GTPases is also decreased in il17rd or il17ra1a overexpressed keratinocytes (Figure 6E). Also, we confirmed that microridges exhibit significantly shorter branch length when cdc42DN or rac1DN is overexpressed (new Figure S9). It is note that we have shown that the effects on cytonemes are regulated by cdc42 and rac1 (new Figure S3).

      - Please change the color of the individual data points from black to grey or another color so readers may better visualize the mean and error bars.

      We agree with this comment, and in response, we have revised the figures by changing the color of the individual data points to empty circles and now the error bars are better visualized.

      - Figure 1: What were the parameters used to identify an extension as a cytoneme? Please include the minimal length and max-width used in the analysis in the methods.

      Thank you for the comments. We have now included the method of how we defined cytonemes and measured as follows. In zebrafish keratinocytes, lamellipodial extensions are the dominant extension type, and most filopodial extensions are less than 1µm in length, both are not easily visible at the confocal resolution we used for this study. Thus, it is easy to distinguish filopodia from cytonemes, as cytonemes have a minimum length of 4.36µm in our observations. We did not use the width parameter since there are no other protrusions except cytonemes. We calculated the cytoneme extension frequency by counting how many cytonemes extended from a cell per hour. We analyzed movies with 3-minute intervals over a total of 10 hours, as described in the section above.

      - Line 149-150, (Figure S1) ML141 is a Cdc42 inhibitor, please correct the wording. Would the use of an actin polymerization inhibitor like Cytochalasin B or a depolymerizing agent (Latrunculin) increase the reduction in cytoneme formation?

      Thank you for pointing it out. We have revised it in this version. We have tried Cytochalasin B or Latrunculin and the treatments killed the animals.

      - Figure 2: What is the depth of the Z-axis images? Does the scale bar apply to the cross-sectional images as well? It may be beneficial to readers to expand the Z scale of the cross-section images for Figure 2C.

      Sure, we enlarged the cross-sectional images. Yes, the scale bar should apply to the cross-sectional images.

      - Figure 3B-B' cross-section images should be added to confirm images shown represent the periderm layer. Are there folds in the epidermis due to cdc42DN expression or are differentiated keratinocytes absent?

      In response, we have included z-stack images in the revised figure 3. We found that the epidermal tissue is not flat as compared to controls, presumably due to broad cdc42DN expression (Figure 3C”).

      - Figure S3: Do the EGFP+ and tdTomato+ cells have noticeable differential gene expression? The inclusion of RT-PCR analysis of all genes analyzed for both cell populations would bolster statements on lines 230-231 and 254-256.

      We agree the reviewer’s comment and we have revised the RT-PCR panel in this revised version (Figure S4).

      - Figure 4D-D', Please include cross-section images to indicate the focal plane for analysis.

      We included cross-section images in this revised version (Figure 4E-E”).

      - Figure 5B: Complimentary images visualizing the reduction of Notch would be helpful.

      We are sorry not to include the data. In this revised version, we included notch reporter expression data that comparing WT, Tg(krt4:il17rd), and Tg(krt4:il17ra1a) in Figure S5E.

      - Line 432-433: "Moreover, we have demonstrated that IL-17 can influence cytoneme extension by regulating Cdc42 GTPases, ultimately affecting actin polymerization." This claim would be strengthened by assaying for Cdc42 activity.

      It is a great idea, and we were trying to address this issue. However, we realized that activity measure with biosensors, especially in vivo, required significant amount of time and effort and validations which seem to take a substantial amount of work needed, and no confidence to work in our end. And, it seems the current methods works for in vitro samples still has many limitations such as sensitivity issues. Although, we agree cdc42 activity measure will bolster our findings, it seems very challenging to apply it to zebrafish in vivo system.

      - Line 445-447: "Clint1(Clathrin Interactor 1) plays an important role in vesicle trafficking, and it is well established that endocytic pathways are critical for multiple steps in cytoneme-mediated morphogen delivery (Kalthoff et al., 2002)." Please add references to the "endocytic pathways are critical for multiple steps in cytoneme-mediated morphogen delivery" portion of the sentence.

      We revised the sentence. It is “well established” -> it is “suggested”, and added a reference (Daly et al., 2022).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The details of the "cytoneme inhibition" experiments need to be better clarified. How long was the dox treatment? How soon did the cells start to show "disorganization"? How soon did the KC in the periderm start to show increased proliferation?

      Thank you for the valuable comment and in response, we have revised the main text as follows “Although the cytoneme inhibition is evident after overnight treatment with the inducing drugs, noticeable epidermal phenotypes begin to appear after 3 days of treatment. This reflects the higher cytoneme extension frequency and their potential role during metamorphic stages, which takes a couple of weeks (Figure 1C)”

    1. However, a central issue in Enterprise Architecture is business-IT alignment:

      Too historical, it is not a primary goal of today's EA as I understand it. I would simply remove or rephrase this sentence.

    2. A label may be added to outgoing triggering relationships of a junction to indicate a choice, condition, or guard that applies to that relationship. Such a label is only an informal indication. No formal, operational semantics have been defined for these relationships because implementation-level languages such as BPMN and UML, differ in their execution semantics and the ArchiMate language does not want to unduly constrain mappings to such languages.

      Ca also junction have a name? I expect so.

    1. J’avoue que je fais partie du problème

      On est fort fort nombreux dans ce cas. Comme toujours c'est une question de dosage et sans doute de régulation assez active de la part des autorités. Mais c'est très très difficile à mettre en place et à faire appliquer surtout.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      eLife Assessment 

      The authors utilize a valuable computational approach to exploring the mechanisms of memorydependent klinotaxis, with a hypothesis that is both plausible and testable. Although they provide a solid hypothesis of circuit function based on an established model, the model's lack of integration of newer experimental findings, its reliance on predefined synaptic states, and oversimplified sensory dynamics, make the investigation incomplete for both memory and internal-state modulation of taxis.  

      We would like to express our gratitude to the editor for the assessment of our work. However, we respectfully disagree with the assessment that our investigation is incomplete, if the negative assessment is primarily due to the impact of AIY interneuron ablation on the chemotaxis index (CI) which was reported in Reference [1]. It is crucial to acknowledge that the CI determined through experimental means incorporates contributions from both klinokinesis and klinotaxis [1]. It is plausible that the impact of AIY ablation was not adequately reflected in the CI value. Consequently, the experimental observation does not necessarily diminish the role of AIY in klinotaxis. Anatomical evidence provided by the database (http://ims.dse.ibaraki.ac.jp/ccep-tool/) substantiates that ASE sensory neurons and AIZ interneurons, which have been demonstrated to play a crucial role in klinotaxis [Matsumoto et al., PNAS 121 (5) e2310735121], have the much higher number of synaptic connections with AIY interneurons. These findings provide substantial evidence supporting the validity of the presented minimal neural network responsible for salt klinotaxis.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This research focuses on C. elegans klinotaxis, a chemotactic behavior characterized by gradual turning, aiming to uncover the neural circuit mechanism responsible for the context-dependent reversal of salt concentration preference. The phenomenon observed is that the preferred salt concentration depends on the difference between the pre-assay cultivation conditions and the current environmental salt levels. 

      We would like to express our gratitude for the time and consideration you have dedicated to reviewing our manuscript.

      The authors propose that a synaptic-reversal plasticity mechanism at the primary sensory neuron, ASER, is critical for this memory- and context-dependent switching of preference. They build on prior findings regarding synaptic reversal between ASER and AIB, as well as the receptor composition of AIY neurons, to hypothesize that similar "plasticity" between ASER and AIY underpins salt preference behavior in klinotaxis. This plasticity differs conceptually from the classical one as it does not rely on any structural changes but rather synaptic transmission is modulated by the basal level of glutamate, and can switch from inhibitory to excitatory. 

      To test this hypothesis, the study employs a previously established neuroanatomically grounded model [4] and demonstrates that reversing the ASER-AIY synapse sign in the model agent reproduces the observed reversal in salt preference. The model is parameterized using a computational search technique (evolutionary algorithm) to optimize unknown electrophysiological parameters for chemotaxis performance. Experimental validity is ensured by incorporating constraints derived from published findings, confirming the plausibility of the proposed mechanism. 

      Finally. the circuit mechanism allowing C. elegans to switch behaviour to an exploration run when starved is also investigated. This extension highlights how internal states, such as hunger, can dynamically reshape sensory-motor programs to drive context-appropriate behaviors.  

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the appropriate summary of our work. 

      Strengths and weaknesses: 

      The authors' approach of integrating prior knowledge of receptor composition and synaptic reversal with the repurposing of a published neuroanatomical model [4] is a significant strength. This methodology not only ensures biological plausibility but also leverages a solid, reproducible modeling foundation to explore and test novel hypotheses effectively.

      The evidence produced that the original model has been successfully reproduced is convincing.

      The writing of the manuscript needs revision as it makes comprehension difficult.  

      We would like to thank the reviewer for recognizing the usefulness of our approach. In the revised version, we improved the explanation according to your suggestions.  

      One major weakness is that the model does not incorporate key findings that have emerged since the original model's publication in 2013, limiting the support for the proposed mechanism. In particular, ablation studies indicate that AIY is not critical for chemotaxis, and other interneurons may play partially overlapping roles in positive versus negative chemotaxis. These findings challenge the centrality of AIY and suggest the model oversimplifies the circuit involved in klinotaxis.

      We would like to express our gratitude for the constructive feedback we have received. We concur with some of your assertions. In fact, our model is the minimal network for salt klinotaxis, which includes solely the interneurons that are connected to each other via the highest number of synaptic connections. It is important to note that our model does not consider redundant interneurons that exhibit overlapping roles. Consequently, the model is not applicable to the study of the impact of interneuron ablation. In the reference [1], the influence of interneuron ablations on the chemotaxis index (CI) has been investigated. The experimentally determined CI value incorporates the contributions from both klinokinesis and klinotaxis. Consequently, it is plausible that the impact of AIY ablation was not significantly reflected in the CI value. The experimental observation does not necessarily diminish the role of AIY in klinotaxis. 

      Reference [1] also shows that ASER neurons exhibit complex, memory- and context-dependent responses, which are not accounted for in the model and may have a significant impact on chemotactic model behaviour. 

      As the reviewer has noted, our model does not incorporate the context-dependent response of the ASER. Instead, the impact of the salt concentration-dependent glutamate release from the ASER [S. Hiroki et al. Nat Commun 13, 2928 (2022)] as the result of the ASER responses was in detail examined in the present study.

      The hypothesis of synaptic reversal between ASER and AIY is not explicitly modeled in terms of receptor-specific dynamics or glutamate basal levels. Instead, the ASER-to-AIY connection is predefined as inhibitory or excitatory in separate models. This approach limits the model's ability to test the full range of mechanisms hypothesized to drive behavioral switching.  

      We would like to express our gratitude to the reviewer for their constructive feedback. As you correctly noted, the hypothesized synaptic reversal between ASER and AIY is not explicitly modeled in terms of the sensitivity of the receptors in the AIY and the glutamate basal levels by the ASER. On the other hand, in the present study, under considering a substantial difference in the sensitivity of the two glutamate receptors on the AIY, we sought to endeavored to elucidate the impact of salt-concentration-dependent glutamate basal levels on klinotaxis. To this end, we conducted a comprehensive examination of the full range gradual change in the ASER-to-AIY connection from inhibitory to excitatory, as illustrated in Figures S4 and S5.

      While the main results - such as response dependence on step inputs at different phases of the oscillator - are consistent with those observed in chemotaxis models with explicit neural dynamics (e.g., Reference [2]), the lack of richer neural dynamics could overlook critical effects. For example, the authors highlight the influence of gap junctions on turning sensitivity but do not sufficiently analyze the underlying mechanisms driving these effects. The role of gap junctions in the model may be oversimplified because, as in the original model [4], the oscillator dynamics are not intrinsically generated by an oscillator circuit but are instead externally imposed via $z_¥text{osc}$. This simplification should be carefully considered when interpreting the contributions of specific connections to network dynamics. Lastly, the complex and contextdependent responses of ASER [1] might interact with circuit dynamics in ways that are not captured by the current simplified implementation. These simplifications could limit the model's ability to account for the interplay between sensory encoding and motor responses in C. elegans chemotaxis. 

      We might not understand the substance of your assertions. However, we understand that the oscillator dynamics were not intrinsically generated by the oscillator neural circuit that is explicitly incorporated into our modeling. On the other hand, the present study focuses on how the sensory input and resulting interneuron dynamics regulate the oscillatory behavior of SMB motor neurons to generate klinotaxis. The neuron dynamics via gap junctions results from the equilibration of the membrane potential yi of two neurons connected by gap junctions rather than the zi. We added this explanation in the revised manuscript as follows.

      “The hyperpolarization signals in the AIZL are transmitted to the AIZR via the gap junction (Figs. S1d and S1f and Fig. 3d). This is because the neuron dynamics via gap junctions results from the equilibration of the membrane potential y<sub>i</sub> of two neurons connected by gap junctions rather than the z<sub>i</sub>.”

      In the limitation, we added the following sentence:

      “In the present study, the oscillator components of the SMB are not intrinsically generated by an oscillator circuit but are instead externally imposed via 𝑧<sub>i</sub><sup>OSC</sup>. Furthermore, the complex and context-dependent responses of ASER {Luo:2014et} were not taken into consideration. It should be acknowledged as a limitation of this study that these omitted factors may interact with circuit dynamics in ways that are not captured by the current simplified implementation.”

      Appraisal: 

      The authors show that their model can reproduce memory-dependent reversal of preference in klinotaxis, demonstrating that the ASER-to-AIY synapse plays a key role in switching chemotactic preferences. By switching the ASER-AIY connection from excitatory to inhibitory they indeed show that salt preference reverses. They also show that the curving/turn rate underlying the preference change is gradual and depends on the weight between ASER-AIY. They further support their claim by showing that curving rates also depend on cultivated (set-point).  

      We would like to thank the reviewer for assessing our work.

      Thus within the constraints of the hypothesis and the framework, the model operates as expected and aligns with some experimental findings. However, significant omissions of key experimental evidence raise questions on whether the proposed neural mechanisms are sufficient for reversal in salt-preference chemotaxis.  

      We agree with your opinion. The present hypothesis should be verified by experiments.

      Previous work [1] has shown that individually ablating the AIZ or AIY interneurons has essentially no effect on the Chemotactic Index (CI) toward the set point ([1] Figure 6). Furthermore, in [1] the authors report that different postsynaptic neurons are required for movement above or below the set point. The manuscript should address how this evidence fits with their model by attempting similar ablations. It is possible that the CI is rescued by klinokinesis but this needs to be tested on an extension of this model to provide a more compelling argument.  

      We would like to express our gratitude for the constructive feedback we have received. In the reference [1], the influence of interneuron ablations on the chemotaxis index (CI) has been investigated. It is important to acknowledge that the experimentally determined CI value encompasses the contributions of both klinokinesis and klinotaxis. It is plausible that the impact of AIY ablation was not reflected in the CI value. Consequently, these experimental observations do not necessarily diminish the role of AIY in klinotaxis. The neural circuit model employed in the present study constitutes a minimal network for salt klinotaxis, encompassing solely interneurons that are connected to each other via the highest number of synaptic connections. Anatomical evidence provided by the database (http://ims.dse.ibaraki.ac.jp/cceptool/) substantiates that ASE sensory neurons and AIZ interneurons, which have been demonstrated to play a crucial role in klinotaxis [Matsumoto et al., PNAS 121 (5) e2310735121], have the much higher number of synaptic connections with AIY interneurons. Our model does not take into account redundant interneurons with overlapping roles, thus rendering it not applicable to the study of the effects of interneuron ablation.

      The investigation of dispersal behaviour in starved individuals is rather limited to testing by imposing inhibition of the SMB neurons. Although a circuit is proposed for how hunger states modulate taxis in the absence of food, this circuit hypothesis is not explicitly modelled to test the theory or provide novel insights.  

      As the reviewer noted, the experimentally identified neural circuit that inhibits the SMB motor neurons in starved individuals is not incorporated in our model. Instead of incorporating this circuit explicitly, we examined whether our minimal network model could reproduce dispersal behavior under starvation conditions solely due to the experimentally demonstrated inhibitory effect of SMB motor neurons.

      Impact: 

      This research underscores the value of an embodied approach to understanding chemotaxis, addressing an important memory mechanism that enables adaptive behavior in the sensorimotor circuits supporting C. elegans chemotaxis. The principle of operation - the dependence of motor responses to sensory inputs on the phase of oscillation - appears to be a convergent solution to taxis. Similar mechanisms have been proposed in Drosophila larvae chemotaxis [2], zebrafish phototaxis [3], and other systems. Consequently, the proposed mechanism has broader implications for understanding how adaptive behaviors are embedded within sensorimotor systems and how experience shapes these circuits across species.

      We would like to express our gratitude for useful suggestion. We added this argument in Discussion of the revised manuscript as follows.    

      “The principle of operation, in which the dependence of motor responses to sensory inputs on the phase of motor oscillation, appears to be a convergent solution for taxis and navigation across species. In fact, analogous mechanisms have been postulated in the context of chemotaxis in Drosophila larvae chemotaxis {Wystrach:2016bt} and phototaxis in zebrafish {Wolf:2017ei}. Consequently, the synaptic reversal mechanism highlighted in this study offers the framework for understanding how the behaviors that are adaptive to the environment are embedded within sensorimotor systems and how experience shapes these neural circuits across species.”

      Although the reported reversal of synaptic connection from excitatory to inhibitory is an exciting phenomenon of broad interest, it is not entirely new, as the authors acknowledge similar reversals have been reported in ASER-to-AIB signaling for klinokinesis ( Hiroki et al., 2022). The proposed reversal of the ASER-to-AIY synaptic connection from inhibitory to excitatory is a novel contribution in the specific context of klinotaxis. While the ASER's role in gradient sensing and memory encoding has been previously identified, the current paper mechanistically models these processes, introducing a hypothesis for synaptic plasticity as the basis for bidirectional salt preference in klinotaxis.  

      The research also highlights how internal states, such as hunger, can dynamically reshape sensory-motor programs to drive context-appropriate behaviors.  

      The methodology of parameter search on a neural model of a connectome used here yielded the valuable insight that connectome information alone does not provide enough constraints to reproduce the neural circuits for behaviour. It demonstrates that additional neurophysiological constraints are required.  

      We would like to acknowledge the appropriate recognition of our work.

      Additional Context 

      Oscillators with stimulus-driven perturbations appear to be a convergent solution for taxis and navigation across species. Similar mechanisms have been studied in zebrafish phototaxis [3], Drosophila larvae chemotaxis [2], and have even been proposed to underlie search runs in ants. The modulation of taxis by context and memory is a ubiquitous requirement, with parallels across species. For example, Drosophila larvae modulate taxis based on current food availability and predicted rewards associated with odors, though the underlying mechanism remains elusive. The synaptic reversal mechanism highlighted in this study offers a compelling framework for understanding how taxis circuits integrate context-related memory retrieval more broadly.  

      We would like to express our gratitude for the insightful commentary. In the revised manuscript, we incorporated the argument that the similar oscillator mechanism with stimulus-driven perturbations has been observed for zebrafish phototaxis [3] and Drosophila larvae chemotaxis [2] into Discussion.

      As a side note, an interesting difference emerges when comparing C. elegans and Drosophila larvae chemotaxis. In Drosophila larvae, oscillatory mechanisms are hypothesized to underlie all chemotactic reorientations, ranging from large turns to smaller directional biases (weathervaning). By contrast, in C. elegans, weathervaning and pirouettes are treated as distinct strategies, often attributed to separate neural mechanisms. This raises the possibility that their motor execution could share a common oscillator-based framework. Re-examining their overlap might reveal deeper insights into the neural principles underlying these maneuvers. 

      We would like to acknowledge your thoughtfully articulated comment. As the reviewer pointed out, the anatomical database (http://ims.dse.ibaraki.ac.jp/ccep-tool/) shows that that the neural circuits underlying weathervaning and pirouettes in C. elegans are predominantly distinct but exhibit partial overlap. When we restrict our search to the neurons that are connected to each other with the highest number of synaptic connections, we identify the projections from the neural circuit of weathervaning to the circuit of pirouettes; however we observed no reversal projections. This finding suggests that the neural circuit of weathervaning, namely, our minimal neural network, is not likely to be affected by that of pirouettes, which consists of AIB interneurons and interneurons and motor neurons the downstream. 

      (1) Luo, L., Wen, Q., Ren, J., Hendricks, M., Gershow, M., Qin, Y., Greenwood, J., Soucy, E.R., Klein, M., Smith-Parker, H.K., & Calvo, A.C. (2014). Dynamic encoding of perception, memory, and movement in a C. elegans chemotaxis circuit. Neuron, 82(5), 1115-1128. 

      (2) Antoine Wystrach, Konstantinos Lagogiannis, Barbara Webb (2016) Continuous lateral oscillations as a core mechanism for taxis in Drosophila larvae eLife 5:e15504. 

      (3) Wolf, S., Dubreuil, A.M., Bertoni, T. et al. Sensorimotor computation underlying phototaxis in zebrafish. Nat Commun 8, 651 (2017). 

      (4) Izquierdo, E.J. and Beer, R.D., 2013. Connecting a connectome to behavior: an ensemble of neuroanatomical models of C. elegans klinotaxis. PLoS computational biology, 9(2), p.e1002890. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This study explores how a simple sensorimotor circuit in the nematode C. elegans enables it to navigate salt gradients based on past experiences. Using computational simulations and previously described neural connections, the study demonstrates how a single neuron, ASER, can change its signaling behavior in response to different salt conditions, with which the worm is able to "remember" prior environments and adjust its navigation toward "preferred" salinity accordingly.  

      We would like to express our gratitude for the time and consideration the reviewer has dedicated to reviewing our manuscript.

      Strengths: 

      The key novelty and strength of this paper is the explicit demonstration of computational neurobehavioral modeling and evolutionary algorithms to elucidate the synaptic plasticity in a minimal neural circuit that is sufficient to replicate memory-based chemotaxis. In particular, with changes in ASER's glutamate release and sensitivity of downstream neurons, the ASER neuron adjusts its output to be either excitatory or inhibitory depending on ambient salt concentration, enabling the worm to navigate toward or away from salt gradients based on prior exposure to salt concentration.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for appreciating our research. 

      Weaknesses: 

      While the model successfully replicates some behaviors observed in previous experiments, many key assumptions lack direct biological validation. As to the model output readouts, the model considers only endpoint behaviors (chemotaxis index) rather than the full dynamics of navigation, which limits its predictive power. Moreover, some results presented in the paper lack interpretation, and many descriptions in the main text are overly technical and require clearer definitions.  

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the constructive feedback. As the reviewer noted, the fundamental assumptions posited in the study have yet to be substantiated by biological validation, and consequently, these assumptions must be directly assessed by biological experimentation. The model performance for salt klinotaxis has been evaluated by multiple factors, including not only a chemotaxis index but also the curving rate vs. bearing (Fig. 4a, the bearing is defined in Fig. A3) and the curving rate vs. normal gradient (Fig. 4c). These two parameters work to characterize the trajectory during salt klinotaxis. In the revised version, we meticulously revised the manuscript according to the reviewer’s suggestions. We would like to express our sincere gratitude for your insightful review of our work.

      Recommendations for the authors:  

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      An interesting and engaging methodology combining theoretical and computational approaches. Overall I found the manuscript up to discussion a difficult read, and I would suggest revising it. I would also recommend introducing the general operating principle of the oscillator with sensory perturbations before jumping into the implementation details of signal propagation specific to C.

      elegans.  

      In order to elucidate the relation between the general operating principle of the oscillator with sensory perturbations and the results shown by the two graphs from the bottom in Fig. 3d, the following statement was added on page 12.

      “It is remarkable that this regulatory mechanism derived via the optimization of the CI has been observed in the context of chemotaxis in Drosophila larvae chemotaxis {Wystrach:2016bt} and phototaxis in zebrafish {Wolf:2017ei}. The principle of operation, in which the dependence of motor responses to sensory inputs on the phase of motor oscillation, therefore, may serve as a convergent solution for taxis and navigation across species.”

      The abstract could benefit from a clarification of terms to benefit a broader audience:  The term "salt klinotaxis" is used without prior introduction or definition. It would be beneficial to briefly explain this term, as it may not be familiar to all readers. 

      Due to the limitation of the word number in the abstract, the explanation of salt klinotaxis could not be included.

      Although ASER is introduced as a right-side head sensory neuron, AIY neurons are not similarly introduced. It may also benefit to introduce here that ASER integrates memory with current salt gradients, tuning its output to produce context-appropriate behaviour.  

      Due to the limitation of the word number in the abstract, we could add no more the explanations. 

      "it can be anticipated that the ASER-AIY synaptic transmission will undergo a reversal due to alterations in the basal glutamate Release": Where is this expectation drawn from? Is it derived from biophysical or is it a functional expectation to explain the network's output constraints?  

      As delineated before this sentence, it is derived from a comprehensive consideration of the sensitivity of excitatory/inhibitory glutamate receptors expressed on the postsynaptic AIY interneurons, in conjunction with varying the basal level of glutamate transmission from ASER.

      The statement that the model "revealed the modular neural circuit function downstream of ASE" could be more explicit. What specific insights about the downstream circuit were uncovered?

      Highlighting one or two key findings would strengthen the impact.  

      Due to the limitation of the word number in the abstract, no more details could be added here, while the sentence was revised as “revealed that the circuit downstream of ASE functions as a module that is responsible for salt klinotaxis.” This is because the salt-concentration dependent behaviors in klinitaxis can be reproduced through the modulation of the ASRE-AIY synaptic connections alone, despite the absence of alterations in the neural circuit downstream of AIY.

      I believe the authors should cite Luo et al. 2014, which also studies how chemotactic behaviours arise from neural circuit dynamics, including the dynamic encoding of salt concentration by ASER, and the crucial downstream interaction with AIY for chemotactic actions. 

      We would like to express our gratitude for useful suggestion. We cited Luo et al. 2014 in the discussion on the limitation of our work. 

      The introduction could also be improved for clarity. Specifically in the last paragraph authors should clarify how the observed synchrony of ASER excitation to the AIZ (Matsumoto et al., 2024), validates the resulting network.  

      We would like to express our gratitude for useful suggestion. We added the following explanation in the last paragraph of the introduction.

      “Specifically, the synchrony of the excitation of the ASER and AIZ {Matsumoto:2024ig} taken together with the experimentally identified inhibitory synaptic transmission between the AIY and AIZ revealed that the ASER-AIY synaptic connections should be inhibitory, which was consistent with the network obtained from the most evolved model.”

      In addition, we added the following explanation after “It was then hypothesized that the ASER-AIY inhibitory synaptic connections are altered to become excitatory due to a decrease in the baseline release of glutamate from the ASER when individuals are cultured under C<sub>cult</sub> < C<sub>test</sub>.”

      This is due to the substantial difference in the sensitivity of excitatory/inhibitory glutamate receptors expressed on the postsynaptic AIY interneurons.

      I would also strongly recommend replacing the term "evolved model", with "Optimized Model" or "Best-Performing Model" to clarify this is a computational optimization process with limitations - optimization through GAs does not guarantee finding global optima.  

      We revised "evolved model" as "optimized model" in the main and SI text.

      The text overall would benefit from editing for clarity and expression.  

      According to the revisions mentioned above, we revised “best optimized model” as “most optimized model” in the main and SI text.

      The font size on the plot axis in Figures 3 c&d should be increased for readability on the printed page. Label the left/right panel to indicate unconstrained / constrained evolution.  

      As you noted, the font size of the subscript on the vertical axis in Figs 3c and 3d was too small. We have revised the font size of the subscript in Figs. 3c and 3d and also in Fig. 5e. At your suggestion, “unconstrained” and “constrained” have been added as labels to the left and right panels in Fig. 3.

      There is no input/transmission to AIYR to step input in either model shown in Figure 3? 

      As shown in Fig. S1e and S1f, there are the transmissions to the AIYR from the ASEL and ASER. 

      Supplementary Figure 1 attempts to explain the interactions. There are inconsistent symbols used for inhibition and excitation between network schema (colours) and the z response plots (arrows vs circles), combined with different meanings for red/blue making it very confusing. 

      We could not address the inconsistency in the color of arrows and lines with an ending between Figs. S1c and S1d and Figs. S1a and S1b. On the other hand, Figs. S1e and S1f were revised so that the consistent symbols were used for inhibition, excitation, and electrical gap connections in Figs. S1c-S1f. The same revisions were made for Fig. S7c-S7f.

      Model parameters are given to 15 decimal precision, which seems excessive. Is model performance sensitive to that order? We would expect robustness around those values. The authors should identify relevant orders and truncate parameters accordingly. 

      We examined the influence of the parameter truncation on the trajectory and decided that the parameters with four decimal places were appropriate. According to this, we revised Table A4.

      Figure 3 caption typo "step changes I the salt concentration".  

      The typo was revised in Fig. 3 caption. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) Overall, the language of the paper is not properly organized, making the paper's logic and purpose hard to follow. In the Results Section, many observations or findings lack explicit interpretation. To address this issue, the authors should consider (1) adopting the contextcontent-conclusion scheme, (2) optimizing the logic flow by clearly identifying the context and goals prior to discussing their results and findings, (3) more explicitly interpreting their results, especially in a biological context.  

      We would like to express our gratitude for helpful suggestion. According to your suggestion listed below, we revised the main and SI texts.

      (2) In Figure 2, trajectories from the model with AIY-AIZ constraints show a faster convergence than those from the constraint-free model. However, in the corresponding texts in the Results section, the authors claimed no significant difference. It seems that the authors made this argument only based on CI (Chemotaxis Index). Therefore, in order to address such inconsistency, the authors need more explanation on why only relying on CI, which is an endpoint metric, instead of the whole navigation.  

      I would like to thank you for the helpful comment. In the present study, not only the CI but also the curving rate shown in Fig. 4 were applied to characterize the behavior in klinotaxis.

      According to your comments, we revised the related description in the main text as follows:

      “The difference between these CI values is slight, while the model optimized with the constraints exhibits a marginally accelerated attainment of the salt concentration peak, as shown by the trajectories. The slightly higher chemotaxis performance observed in the constrained model is not essentially attributed to the introduction of the AIY-AIZ synaptic constraints but rather depends on the specific individuals selected from the optimized individuals obtained from the evolutionary algorithm. In fact, even when the AIY-AIZ constraints are taken into consideration, the model retains a significant degree of freedom to reproduce salt klinotaxis due to the presence of a substantial parameter space. Consequently, the impact of the AIY-AIZ constraints on the optimization of the CI is expected to be negligible.”

      (3) In Figures 3a and b, some inter-neuron connections are relatively weak (e.g., AIYR to AIZR in Figure 3a) - thus it is unclear whether the polarity of such synapses would significantly influence the behavioral outcome or not. The authors could consider plotting the change of the connection strengths between neurons over the course of model optimization to get a sense of confidence in each inter-neuron connection. 

      In the evolutional algorithm, the parameters of individuals are subject to discontinuous variation due to the influence of selection, crossover, and mutations. Consequently, it is not straightforward to extract information regarding parameter optimization from parameter changes due to the non-systematic nature of parameter variation..

      (4) In Figure 3, the order of individual figure panels is incorrect: in the main text, Figure 3 a and b were mentioned after c and d. Also, the caption of Figure 3c "negative step changes I the" should be "in".  

      The main text underwent revision, with the description of Figures 3a and 3b being presented prior to that of Figures 3c and 3d. The typo was revised.

      (5) In Figure 4, the order of individual figure panels is messed up: in the main text, Figure 4 a was mentioned after b.  

      The main text underwent revision, with the description of Figure 4a being presented prior to that of Figure 4b.

      (6) Also in Figure 4, the authors need to provide a definition/explanation of "Bearing" and "Translational Gradient". In Figure 4d, the definition of positive and negative components is not clear.  

      Normal and Translational Salt Concentration Gradient in METHOD was referenced for the definition and explanation of the bearing and the translational gradient. We added the following explanation on the positive and negative components.

      “The positive and negative components of the curving rate are respectively sampled from the trajectory during leftward turns (as illustrated in Fig. 4b) and rightward turns, respectively.”

      (7) Figure 5: the authors need to explain why c has an error bar and how they were calculated, as this result is from a computational model. Figure 5d is experimental results - the authors need to add error bars to the data points and provide a sample size. 

      As explained in Analysis of the Salt Preference Behavior in Klinotaxis in METHOD, the ensemble average of these quantities was determined by performing 100,000 sets of the simulation with randomized initial orientation for a simulation time of T_sim=200 sec. The error bars for the experimental data were added in Figs. 5c, 6a, and S9a.

      (8) On Page 14, the authors said, "To this end, this end, we used the best evolved network with the constraints, in which we varied the synaptic connections between ASER and AIY from inhibitory to excitatory." How did the model change the ASER-AIY signaling specifically? The authors should provide more explanation or at least refer to the Methods Section.  

      The caption of Fig. S4 was referred as the explanation on the detailed method. 

      (9) Page 15: "a subset a subset exhibited a slight curve...". This observation from the model simulation is contradictory to experiments. However, their explanation of that is hard to understand.  

      I would like to thank you for the helpful comment. To improve this, we added the following explanation:

      “In the case of step increases in 𝑧OFF as illustrated in the second right panel from the bottom in Fig.3d, the turning angle φ is increased from its ideal oscillatory component to a value close to zero, causing the model worm to deviate from the ideal sinusoidal trajectory and gradually turn toward lower salt concentrations. On the other hand, in the case of step increases in 𝑧ON as illustrated in the second left panel from the bottom in Fig.3d, the turning angle φ is again increased from its ideal oscillatory component to a value close to zero, causing the model worm to deviate from the ideal sinusoidal trajectory and gradually turn toward higher salt concentrations. The behaviors that are consistent with these analyses are observed in the trajectory illustrated in Fig. S8b.”

      (10) Last result session: inhibited SMB in starved worms is due to a mechanism unrelated to their neural network model upstream to SMB. Therefore, their results recapitulating the worms' dispersal behaviors cannot strengthen the validity of their model.  

      We agree with your opinion. We think that the findings from the study of starved worms do not provide evidence to validate the neural network model upstream of SMB.   

      (11) Discussion: "in contrast, the remaining neurons...". This argument lacks evidence or references.  

      This argument is based on the results obtained from the present study. This sentence was revised as follows:

      “This regulatory process enables the reproduction of salt concentration memory-dependent reversal of preference behavior in klinotaxis, despite the remaining neurons further downstream of the ASER not undergoing alterations and simply functioning as a modular circuit to transmit the received signals to the motor systems. Consequently, the sensorimotor circuit allows a simple and efficient bidirectional regulation of salt preference behavior in klinotaxis.”

      (12) To increase the predictive power of their model, can the authors perform simulations on mutant worms, like those with altered glutamate basal level expression in ASER?  

      We would like to express our gratitude for useful suggestion. The simulations, in which the weight of the ASER-AIY synaptic connection is increased from negative (inhibitory connection) to positive (excitatory connection), as illustrated in Figure S4, provide valuable insights into the relationship between varying glutamate basal levels from ASER and behavior in klinotaxis, such as the chemotaxis index.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the present study, Chen et al. investigate the role of Endophilin A1 in regulating GABAergic synapse formation and function. To this end, the authors use constitutive or conditional knockout of Endophilin A1 (EEN1) to assess the consequences on GABAergic synapse composition and function, as well as the outcome for PTZ-induced seizure susceptibility. The authors show that EEN1 KO mice show a higher susceptibility to PTZ-induced seizures, accompanied by a reduction in the GABAergic synaptic scaffolding protein gephyrin as well as specific GABAAR subunits and eIPSCs. The authors then investigate the underlying mechanisms, demonstrating that Endophilin A1 binds directly to gephyrin and GABAAR subunits, and identifying the subdomains of Endophilin A1 that contribute to this effect. Overall, the authors state that their study places Endophilin A1 as a new regulator of GABAergic synapse function.

      Strengths:

      Overall, the topic of this manuscript is very timely, since there has been substantial recent interest in describing the mechanisms governing inhibitory synaptic transmission at GABAergic synapses. The study will therefore be of interest to a wide audience of neuroscientists studying synaptic transmission and its role in disease. The manuscript is well-written and contains a substantial quantity of data.

      Weaknesses:

      A number of questions remain to be answered in order to be able to fully evaluate the quality and conclusions of the study. In particular, a key concern throughout the manuscript regards the way that the number of samples for statistical analysis is defined, which may affect the validity of the data analysed. Addressing this weakness will be essential to providing conclusive results that support the authors' claims.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for appreciation of the value of our study and careful critics to help us improve the manuscript. We will correct the way that the number of samples for statistical analysis is defined throughout the manuscript as suggested and update figures, figure legends, and Materials and Methods accordingly. For example, we will average the values for all dendritic segments from one neuron, so that each data point represents one neuron in the graphs.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The function of neural circuits relies heavily on the balance of excitatory and inhibitory inputs. Particularly, inhibitory inputs are understudied when compared to their excitatory counterparts due to the diversity of inhibitory neurons, their synaptic molecular heterogeneity, and their elusive signature. Thus, insights into these aspects of inhibitory inputs can inform us largely on the functions of neural circuits and the brain.

      Endophilin A1, an endocytic protein heavily expressed in neurons, has been implicated in numerous pre- and postsynaptic functions, however largely at excitatory synapses. Thus, whether this crucial protein plays any role in inhibitory synapse, and whether this regulates functions at the synaptic, circuit, or brain level remains to be determined.

      New Findings:

      (1) Endophilin A1 interacts with the postsynaptic scaffolding protein gephyrin at inhibitory postsynaptic densities within excitatory neurons.

      (2) Endophilin A1 promotes the organization of the inhibitory postsynaptic density and the subsequent recruitment/stabilization of GABA A receptors via Endophilin A1's membrane binding and actin polymerization activities.

      (3) Loss of Endophilin A1 in CA1 mouse hippocampal pyramidal neurons weakens inhibitory input and leads to susceptibility to epilepsy.

      (4) Thus the authors propose that via its role as a component of the inhibitory postsynaptic density within excitatory neurons, Endophilin A1 supports the organization, stability, and efficacy of inhibitory input to maintain the excitatory/inhibitory balance critical for brain function.

      (5) The conclusion of the manuscript is well supported by the data but will be strengthened by addressing our list of concerns and experiment suggestions.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their favorable impression of manuscript. We also appreciate the great experiment suggestions to help us improve the manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      Technical concerns:

      (1) Figure 1F and Figure 1H, Figures 7H,J:

      Can the authors justify using a paired-pulse interval of 50 ms for eEPSCs and an interval of 200 ms for eIPSCs? Otherwise, experiments should be repeated using the same paired pulse interval.

      We apologize for the confusion. As illustrated by the schematic current traces, the decay time constants of eEPSCs and eIPSCs in hippocampal CA1 neurons are different. The eEPSCs exhibit a faster channel closing rate, corresponding to a smaller time constant Tau. Thus, a shorter inter-stimulus interval (50 ms) was chosen for paired-pulse ratio recordings. In contrast, the eIPSCs display a slower channel closing rate, with a Tau value larger than that of eEPSCs, so a longer inter-stimulus interval (200 ms) was used for PPR. This protocol has been long-established and adopted in previous studies (please see below for examples).

      Contractor, A., Swanson, G. & Heinemann, S. F. Kainate receptors are involved in short- and long-term plasticity at mossy fiber synapses in the hippocampus. Neuron 29, 209-216, doi:10.1016/s0896-6273(01)00191-x (2001).

      Babiec, W. E., Jami, S. A., Guglietta, R., Chen, P. B. & O'Dell, T. J. Differential Regulation of NMDA Receptor-Mediated Transmission by SK Channels Underlies Dorsal-Ventral Differences in Dynamics of Schaffer Collateral Synaptic Function. Journal of neuroscience 37, 1950-1964, doi:10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3196-16.2017 (2017).

      (2) Figures 3G,H,I:

      While 3D representations of proteins of interest bolster claims made by superresolution microscopy, SIM resolution is unreliable when deciphering the localization of proteins at the subsynaptic level given the small size of these structures (<1 micrometer). In order to determine the actual location of Endophilin A1, especially given the known presynaptic localization of this protein, the authors should complete SIM experiments with a presynaptic marker, perhaps an active zone protein, so that the relative localization of Endophilin A1 can be gleaned. Currently, overlapping signals could stem from the presynapse given the poor resolution of SIM in this context.

      Thanks for your suggestions. It is certainly preferable to investigate the relative localization of endophilin A1 using both presynaptic and postsynaptic markers. For SIM imaging in Figure 3G-I, to visualize neuronal morphology, we immunostained GFP as cell fill, leaving two other channels for detection of immunofluorescent signals of endophilin A1 and another protein. We will try co-immunostaining of endophilin A1, the active zone protein bassoon (presynaptic marker) and gephyrin without morphology labeling. Alternatively, we will do co-staining of endophilin A1 and bassoon in GFP-expressing neurons. We agree that overlapping signals or proximal localization of presynaptic endophilin A1 with gephyrin or GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 could not be ruled out. To note, if image resolution is improved with the use of a more advanced imaging system, the overlap between two proteins will become smaller or even disappear. With the ~110 nm lateral resolution of SIM microscopy, the degree of overlap between the two proteins of interest is much lower than in confocal microscopy. Given the presynaptic localization of endophilin, most likely we will observe a small overlap (presynatpic) or proximal localization (postsynaptic) of endophilin A1 with bassoon. Nevertheless, we will complete the SIM experiments as suggested to improve the manuscript.

      Manuscript consistency:

      (1) Figure 2:

      The authors looked at VGAT and noticed a reduction of signals in hippocampal regions in their P21 slices, indicating that the proposed postsynaptic organization/stabilization functions of Endophilin A1 extend to the inhibitory presynapse, perhaps via Neuroligin 2-Neurexin. Simultaneously, hippocampal regions in P21 slices showed a reduction in PSD-95 signals, indicating that excitatory synapses are also affected. It would be crucial to also look at excitatory presynapses, via VGLUT staining, to assess whether EndoA1 -/- also affects presynapses. Given the extensive roles of Endophilin A1 in presynapses, especially in excitatory presynapses, this should be investigated.

      Thanks for the thoughtful comments. Given that the both VGAT and PSD95 signals are reduced in hippocampal regions in P21 slices, it is conceivable that the proposed postsynaptic organization/stabilization functions of endophilin A1 extend to the inhibitory presynapse via Neuroligin-2-Neurexin and the excitatory presynapse as well during development. Of note, endophilin A1 knockout did not impair the distribution of Neuroligin-2 in inhibitory postsynapses (immunoisolated with anti-GABA<sub>A</sub>R α1) in mature mice (Figure 3K), and endophilin A1 did not bind to Neuroligin-2 (Figure 4D), suggesting that endophilin A1 might function via other mechanisms. Nevertheless, as functions of endophilin A family members at the presynaptic site are well-established, the reduction of presynaptic signals in developmental hippocampal regions of EndoA<sup>-/-</sup> mice might result from the depletion of presynaptic endophilin A1. The presynaptic deficits can be compensatory by other mechanisms as neurons mature. Certainly, we will do VGLUT staining of EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> brain slices as suggested to assess the role of endophilin A1 in excitatory presynapses in vivo.

      (2) Figure 7C:

      The authors do not assess whether p140Cap overexpression rescues GABAAR receptor loss exhibited in Endophilin A1 KO, as they did for Gephryin. This would be an important data point to show, as p140Cap may somehow rescue receptor loss by another pathway. In fact, it is mentioned in the text that this experiment was done, "Consistently, neither p140Cap nor the endophilin A1 loss-of-function mutants could rescue the GABAAR clustering phenotype in EEN1 KO neurons (Figure 7C, D)" yet the data for p140Cap overexpression seem to be missing. This should be remedied.

      Thanks a lot for the thoughtful comment. We will determine whether p140Cap overexpression also rescues the GABA<sub>A</sub>R clustering phenotype in EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> neurons by surface GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 staining in our revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Chen et al. identify endophilin A1 as a novel component of the inhibitory postsynaptic scaffold. Their data show impaired evoked inhibitory synaptic transmission in CA1 neurons of mice lacking endophilin A1, and an increased susceptibility to seizures. Endophilin can interact with the postsynaptic scaffold protein gephyrin and promote assembly of the inhibitory postsynaptic element. Endophilin A1 is known to play a role in presynaptic terminals and in dendritic spines, but a role for endophilin A1 at inhibitory postsynaptic densities has not yet been described.

      Strengths:

      The authors used a broad array of experimental approaches to investigate this, including tests of seizure susceptibility, electrophysiology, biochemistry, neuronal culture, and image analysis.

      Weaknesses:

      Many results are difficult to interpret, and the data quality is not always convincing, unfortunately. The basic premise of the study, that gephyrin and endophilin A1 interact, requires a more robust analysis to be convincing.

      We greatly appreciate the positive comment on our study and the very valuable feedback for us to improve the manuscript. We will conduct additional experiments to improve our data quality and strengthen our evidences according to these great constructive suggestions. To gain strong evidence for the interaction between endophilin A1 and gephyrin, we will perform in vitro pull-down assay with recombinant proteins from bacterial expression system.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) For all of the electrophysiology experiments, only the number of neurons recorded is stated, but not the number of independent animals that these neurons were obtained from. The number of independent animals used should be stated for each panel. At least 3 independent animals should be used in each group, otherwise, more data needs to be added.

      We apologize for missing the information in the original manuscript. For all electrophysiological experiments, data were obtained from more than 3 experimental animals. The figure legends were updated to include the number of independent animals used for each panel.

      (2) For the cell culture experiments analyzing dendritic puncta at GABAergic synapses, the number of data points analysed appears to be the number of dendritic segments quantified, regardless of whether they originate from the same neuron or not. This analysis method is not valid, since dendritic segments from the same neuron cannot be counted as statistically independent samples. The authors need to average the values for all dendritic segments from one neuron, such that one neuron equals one data point. This alteration should be made for Figures 2B, 2D, 4H, 4J, 5B, 5C, 5E, 5J, 5L, 6B, 6D, 6F, 6H, 6J, 6K,7B, and 7D. In addition, the number of independent cultures from which the neurons were obtained should be stated for each panel. At least 3 independent cultures should be used in each group, otherwise, more data need to be added.

      Thanks for the criticism. We reanalyzed the data throughout the manuscript as suggested and updated the figure legends accordingly. Moreover, we increased the number of neurons from independent experiments to further confirm the results in our revised manuscript.

      In the revised manuscript, we averaged the values for all dendritic segments from a single neuron and updated the data in Figure 3B, 3D, 4H, 4J, 5B, 5C, 5E, 5K, 5M, 6B, 6D, 6F, 6H, 6J, 6K,7B, and 7D.

      Neurons analyzed in each group were derived from at least 3 independent cultures. Due to very low efficiency of sparse transfection in primary cultured hippocampal neurons, multiple experimental repetitions were necessary to obtain the sufficient number of neurons for analysis. We described statistical analysis in “Material and Methods” section in the original manuscript as follows:

      “For all biochemical, cell biological and electrophysiological recordings, at least three independent experiments were performed (independent cultures, transfections or different mice).”

      (3) Individual data points should be shown on all graphs, particularly in Figures 2C, 2F, 2I, 3F, 3K, and 3L.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We replaced the original graphs with scatterplots and mean ± S.E.M. in new Figures.

      (4) For each experiment, the authors should state explicitly in the methods section whether that experiment was conducted blind to genotype.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have modified the description of blind analysis for each experiment in methods section to “Seizure susceptibility was measured blindly by rating seizures on a scale of 0 to 7 as follows…”, “Quantification of immunostaining were carried out blindly…” in our revised manuscript.

      (5) For each experiment, the authors should state whether they used male or female mice, and what age the mice were at the time of the experiment

      Thanks a lot for the suggestion. We usually use male and female mice for neuron culture and behavioral test. We observed no sex-related differences in PTZ-induced behaviors, so the results were pooled together.

      For mice ages, P0 pups were used for hippocampal neuron cultures and virus injection in electrophysiological recording assays or FingR probes assays. P14-21 mice were used for electrophysiological recording, immunofluorescent staining and FingR probes detection in brain slice, while adult mice (P60) for behavioral tests, immunofluorescent staining in brain slice and biochemical assays. We have modified the description in genders and ages of mice in methods section to “To evaluate seizure susceptibility, 8-10-week-old male and female EndoA1<sup>+/+</sup> or EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> littermates or EndoA1<sup>fl/fl</sup> littermates were intraperitoneally administered… ”, “For virus injection, 8-9-week-old naive male and female littermates were anesthetized…”, “Male and female littermates (P21 or P60) were anesthetized and immediately perfused…”, “Hippocampi of female or male pups (P0) were rapidly dissected under sterile conditions…”, “PSD fractions from adult mouse brain were prepared as previously described…”, “Newborn EndoA1<sup>fl/fl</sup> littermates (male or female) were anesthetized on ice for 4-5 min…” in our revised manuscript.

      (6) For each experiment involving WT and KO mice, please state whether WTs and KOs were bred as littermates from heterozygous breeders

      Sorry for the confusion. In our study, EndoA1<sup>+/+</sup> and EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> mice were bred as littermates from heterozygous breeders. We added the information in methods section as follows in our revised manuscript, “EndoA1<sup>+/+</sup> and EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> mice were bred as littermates from heterozygous breeders…”, “To evaluate seizure susceptibility, 8-10-week-old male and female EndoA1<sup>+/+</sup> or EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> littermates or EndoA1<sup>fl/fl</sup> littermates…”, “For virus injection, 8-9-week-old naive male and female littermates were anesthetized…”, “Male and female littermates (P21 or P60) were anesthetized and immediately perfused…”, “For co-IP from brain lysates, the whole brain from 8-10-week-old WT and KO littermates were dissected…”, “Newborn EndoA1<sup>fl/fl</sup> littermates (male or female) were anesthetized on ice for 4-5 min…”.

      (7) For experiments comparing three or more groups, the authors claim in the methods section to have used a one-way ANOVA for statistical analysis. However, no ANOVA values are given, only the post-hoc tests. Please add the ANOVA values for each experiment before stating the values of the post-hoc analysis.

      Sorry for the missing information. We used one-way ANOVA for comparing three or more groups in the original manuscript and have changed to two-way ANOVA for behavior data analysis in our revised manuscript as suggested in Recommendations (18). We added the ANOVA values (F & p values) for each experiment in new figures. For example, see Figure 1C.

      (8) In Figure 1A-C, seizure susceptibility was compared in EEN+/+ and EEN-/- mice, but the methods section states that seizure susceptibility was evaluated in 8-10-week-old male C57BL/6N mice (line 513). Was this meant to indicate that the EEN+/+ and EEN-/- mice were on a C57BL/6N background? How does this match with the statement that EEN1 -/- mice were generated on a C57BL/6J background (line 467)?

      We apologize for the mistake. In our study, EEN1<sup>-/-</sup> mice were generated on a C57BL/6J background, as stated in our previously published papers (Yang et al., 2021; Yang et al., 2018) and in “Animals” in Material and Methods of our original manuscript. We had corrected the statement to “To evaluate seizure susceptibility, 8-10-week-old male and female EndoA1<sup>+/+</sup> or EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> littermates…” in Material and Methods of the revised manuscript.

      (9) In the electrophysiology experiments in Figure 1E-O, it is not clear to me which neurons were recorded in the control group. The methods section states that "Whole-cell recordings were performed on an AAV-infected neuron and a neighboring uninfected neuron" (line 736). However, the figure legends states that recordings were obtained from "10 control (Ctrl, mCherry alone) and 10 EEN1 KO (mCherry and Cre) pyramidal neurons" (line 1079), which would indicate that the controls are not uninfected neurons from the same animal, but AAV-mCherry infected neurons from a different animal. Please clarify which of the two descriptions is accurate.

      Thanks for catching the error! In all electrophysiological experiments, a neighboring uninfected neuron was used as the control in Figure 1E-O. This was incorrectly stated in the figure legend of the original manuscript. In the revised manuscript, the information has been corrected in figure legends of new Figure 1 (E-F).

      (10) The authors show that in Endophilin A1 KO animals, eIPSCs are reduced, but mIPSC frequency and amplitude are unaltered. How do they explain this finding in the context of the fact that gephyrin and GABAAR1.

      We apologize for the confusion about the data of electrophysiological recording. Compared with eIPSC, which are recorded in the presence of electrically evoked action potential that elicited a substantial release of neurotransmitter, mIPSCs are small, spontaneous currents recorded in the presence of TTX during patch-clamp experiments, resulting from the release of neurotransmitters from presynaptic terminals in the absence of action potential. The amplitude of mIPSCs typically reflects the quantal release of neurotransmitters, while their frequency can vary depending on synaptic activity and the state of the neuron.

      A number of molecules fine-tune presynaptic neurotransmitter release and functions of inhibitory postsynaptic receptors. In our study, inhibitory postsynapses were partially affected in endophilin A1 knockout neurons, while presynaptic endophilin A1 remained intact during electrophysiological recordings. Conceivably, the observed deficits in endophilin A1 knockout mice were mild. Following endophilin A1 depletion, inhibitory postsynaptic receptors appeared sufficient to respond to spontaneous neurotransmitter release but may be inadequate to large amounts of neurotransmitter release evoked by action potential. Meanwhile, spontaneous synaptic activity and the state of the neuron were not obviously affected under basic state by endophilin A1 depletion during postnatal stages. Consequently, mIPSC frequency and amplitude remain unaltered but eIPSCs were reduced compared to the control neurons. This finding was consistent with behavioral experiments, where aggressive epileptic behaviors were induced by PTZ rather than spontaneous epilepsy in endophilin A1 knockout mice.

      (11) Distribution of gephyrin, VGAT, and GABAARg2 differs substantially between the different layers of hippocampal area CA1, and the same goes for the other regions of the hippocampus. However, in Figure 2, it is not clear to me from the sample images which layers of each subregion the authors quantified, or indeed whether they paid attention to which layers they included in their analysis. This can lead to a substantial skewing of the data if different layers were preferentially included in the two genotypes. Please clarify which layers were analysed, and how comparability between WTs and KOs was ensured. This is particularly important given the authors' claim that Endophilin A1 acts equally at all subtypes of GABAergic synapses (lines 373- 376).

      Thanks for the cautiousness! We distinguished each hippocampal subregion based on the anatomical structure in brain slices. Quantification of fluorescent mean intensity of each synaptic protein in all layers of each subregion, as shown in new Figure 2 and Figure S2A-F, revealed that GABAergic synaptic proteins were impaired in both P21 and P60 KO mice.

      We further analyzed the fluorescent signal of core postsynaptic component, gephyrin, in individual layers of each subregion in the hippocampus of mature WT and KO mice, as presented in new Figures S2G-H. Our findings demonstrated a decrease in gephyrin levels across all layers of each subregion in KO mice. Additionally, we examined gephyrin clustering across the soma, axon initial segment (AIS), and dendrites in cultured mature endophilin A1 knockout hippocampal neurons, as shown in new Figure S5E-H. The results showed that gephyrin was affected in all subcellular regions following endophilin A1 knockout.

      Collectively, these data suggest that endophilin A1 functions across all subtypes of GABAergic postsynapses.

      (12) In Figure 3E-F, the authors state that there was no change in the total level of synaptic neurons in EEN1 KO neurons (line 188). However, there is no quantification of the total level of synaptic neurons shown, and based on the immunoblot in Figure 3E, it looks like there is a substantial reduction in NR1, NL2, and g2. The authors should present a quantification of the total levels of these proteins and adjust their statement accordingly if necessary.

      Thanks a lot for your comments. We quantified the total protein levels in Figure 3E and added the result to new Figure 3F, showing that total protein levels were not obviously affected in cultured KO neurons. When normalized to total protein levels, the surface levels of GABA<sub>A</sub> receptors were significantly compromised compared to surface GluN1 and NL2. Furthermore, the total protein levels were not affected in brains of KO mice, as shown in Figures 3K (input) and 3L (S1). Collectively, there was no change in the total level of synaptic proteins in KO neurons.

      (13) In Figure 3G-I, the authors claim, based on super-resolution images as presented here, that Endophilin A1 colocalizes with gephyrin and g2. However, no quantification of this colocalization is presented. The authors should add this quantification to support their claim and indicate how many GABAergic synapses contain Endophilin A1.

      Thank you for the thoughtful comments. The resolution of the images is significantly improved by super-resolution microscopy. As a result, the overlap between the two proteins will become smaller or even disappear. Since no two proteins can occupy the same physical space, they would show lower colocalization and instead exhibit proximal localization. As expected, in Figures 3G and 3H, we observed only small overlap or proximal localization of endophilin A1 with gephyrin or GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2. To further confirm the localization of endophilin A1 in inhibitory synapses, we co-stained endophilin A1 with both pre- and post-synaptic proteins, gephyrin and Bassoon. Then we quantified the colocalization of endophilin A1 with gephyrin or with Bassoon using the method for super-resolution images described in the reference (Andrew D. McCall. Colocalization by cross-correlation, a new method of colocalization suited for super-resolution microscopy. McCall BMC Bioinformatics (2024) 25:55). The percentage of gephyrin or Bassoon puncta that were in close proximity with endophilin A1 was also calculated, as shown in new video 5 and new Figure S4B-G. These data have been added in the revised manuscript as follows, “We further detected the localization of endophilin A1 to inhibitory synapses by co-immunostaining with both pre- and post-synaptic markers (Figure. S4B and Video 5). Quantitative analysis of super-resolution localization maps revealed that ~ 47 % puncta of gephyrin or Bassoon were proximal to endophilin A1 (Figure. S4G, n \= 14), with a mean distance between endophilin A1- and gephyrin-positive pixels of ∼ 120 nm, or between endophilin A1- and Bassoon-positive pixels of ∼ 130 nm (Figure. S4C-F).”

      (14) In the quantification shown in Figure 3K-L, there are no error bars in the WT data sets. This presumably means that all values were normalized to WT. However, since this artificially eliminates the variance in the WT group, a t-test is no longer valid, since this assumes a normal distribution and normal variance, which are no longer given. The authors should either change the way they normalize their data to maintain the variance in the WT group or perform a different statistical test that can account for the artificial lack of variance in one of the groups.

      Thank you for the suggestions! We modified our analysis approach. Specifically, we used mean value of WTs to normalize data to preserve the variance in the WT group and performed unpaired t-tests to assess statistical significance in Figure 3K-L. Additionally, we replaced the bar graphs with modified graphs showing individual data points. Please see Response to Recommendation (12).

      (15) What is the difference between the coIP experiment in Figure 4E and 3J, right panel? In both cases, an Endophilin A1 IP is performed, and gephyrin, GABAARg2, and GABAARa1 are assessed. However, Figure 3J's right panel indicates that Endophilin A1 does interact with the GABAAR subunits, whereas Figure 4E shows that it does not. How do the authors explain this discrepancy? Were these experiments performed more than once?

      Sorry for the confusion. Figure 3J and Figure 4E show data from immunoisolation assay and conventional co-immunoprecipitation (co-IP), respectively. Immunoisolation allows for the rapid and efficient separation of subcellular membrane compartments using antibodies conjugated to magnetic beads. In Figure 3J, we used antibodies against GABA<sub>A</sub>R α1 subunit or endophilin A1 to isolate the inhibitory postsynaptic membranes or endophilin A1-associated membranous compartments. In contrast, co-immunoprecipitation detects direct protein-protein interactions in detergent-solubilized lysates. For Figure 4E, we applied antibodies against endophilin A1 to precipitate its interaction partners. The results in Figure 3J and Figure 4E demonstrate that endophilin A1 is localized in the inhibitory postsynaptic compartment and directly interacts with gephyrin, but not with GABA<sub>A</sub>Rs. Detailed information regarding the methods used for co-IP and immunoisolation can be found in “GST-pull down, co-immunoprecipitation (IP), and immunoisolation” in the “Material and Methods” section of original manuscript.

      These experiments were repeated multiple times to ensure reliability. In fact, consistent data showing endophilin A1 localization in the inhibitory postsynaptic compartment were observed in Figure 3K, showing the quantified data as well.

      (16) For the colocalization analysis in Figure 5A-C, what percentage of gephyrin puncta contain g2 in the WT and Endophilin A1 KO? Currently, only a correlation coefficient is provided, but not the degree of overlap. Please add this information to the figure.

      Thanks for the comments on the colocalization analysis. We analyzed the percentage of gephyrin puncta overlapping with GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 and added the graphs in new Figure 5C.

      (17) Figure 6 investigates how actin depolarization affects GABAergic synapse function, but does not assess how Endophilin A1 contributes to this process. The authors then provide an extremely short statement in the discussion, stating that their data are contradictory to a previous study (lines 412 - 417). This section of the discussion should be expanded to address the specific role of Endophilin A1 in the consequences of actin depolymerization.

      Thanks a lot for the advice. In the original manuscript, we discussed the specific role of endophilin A1 at inhibitory postsynapses as follows in Discussion:

      “As membrane-binding and actin polymerization-promoting activities of endophilin A1 are both required for its function in enhancing iPSD formation and g2–containing GABA<sub>A</sub>R clustering to iPSD, we propose that membrane-bound endophilin A1 promotes postsynaptic assembly by coordinating the plasma membrane tethering of the postsynaptic protein complex and its stabilization with the actin cytomatrix”

      Following your advice, we added a statement in the revised manuscript addressing the role of endophilin A1 in actin polymerization at inhibitory postsynapses, shown as follows, “In the present study, the impaired clustering of gephyrin and GABA<sub>A</sub> γ2 by F-actin depolymerization underscores the essential role of F-actin in the assembly and stabilization of the inhibitory postsynaptic machinery. Membrane-bound endophilin A1 promotes F-actin polymerization beneath the plasma membrane through its interaction with p140Cap, an F-actin regulatory protein, thereby facilitating and/or stabilizing the clustering of gephyrin and γ2-containing GABA<sub>A</sub> ​receptors at postsynapses.”

      (18) Which statistical analysis was conducted in Figure 7F? Given the nature of the data, a repeated measures ANOVA would be necessary to accurately assess the statistical accuracy.

      Sorry for the confusion. We conducted one-way ANOVA followed by Tukey post hoc test at each time point in original Figure 7F. We have employed the method of repeated measures ANOVA followed by Tukey post hoc test as suggested in new Figure 7F. Meanwhile, we reanalyzed data in new Figure 1C with the same method. We also modified the description in “Statistical analysis” and Figure legends for new Figure1C and 7F in revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Data presentation:

      (1) Figures 2A, B, D, E, G, H. Figures S2A, B, D:

      Add P21 or P60 labels to these figures so that the difference between similarly stained samples (e.g. Figures 2A, B) is obvious to the reader.

      Thanks! We added “P21” or “P60” labels in new Figure 2 and Figure S2 as suggested.

      (2) Figures 4C, D:

      The authors must make their coIP data annotation consistent. In Figure 4C, they use actual microgram amounts when, e.g., describing how much input was present, yet in Figure 4D they use + and -. The authors should pick one.

      Thanks for the comments. We labeled the consistent data annotation in new Figure 4C and 4D, we also changed the label in 4F for the consistent data annotation.

      (3) Figure 5A

      GFP is gray in this figure, but in all other figures, it is blue. Consider changing for presentation reasons.

      Thanks a lot for pointing out the problem. We replaced gray with blue color to indicate GFP in new Figure 5A.

      (4) Figures 6A, C, E, G

      Label graphs as either short-term or long-term drug treatment.

      Thanks for the suggestion. We labeled the graphs as 60 min for short-term or 120 min for long-term drug treatment in new Figure 6A, C, E, G for convenient reading.

      Annotation, grammar, spelling, typing errors:

      (1) Figure 4G:

      Merge and GFP labels are seemingly swapped.

      Thanks a lot for sharp eye. We corrected the labels in new Figure 4G.

      (2) Fig 4I:

      The authors use "Gephryin" instead of GPN. They should be consistent and choose one.

      Sorry for the mistake. We changed the label consistent with other figures in new Figure 4I and rearranged the images in figures for good looking.

      (3) "One-hour or two-hour treatment of mature neurons with nocodazole..."

      Thanks for your advice. We modified the sentence to “Treatment of mature neurons with nocodazole, a microtubule depolymerizing reagent, for one hour (short-term) or two hours (long-term), caused…”.

      (4) The authors should indicate that one-hour is their short-term treatment and that two-hour is their long-term treatment so that when these terms are used later to describe LatA experiments, it is clearer to the reader.

      Thanks for your comments. We modified the statement as seen in Response to Recommendation (3), it is clearer to the reader.

      (5) EEA1. The authors should use a more conventional term EndoA1 so that the manuscript can be searched easily.

      Thanks a lot for the suggestion. We replaced all of the term “EEN1” with “EndoA1” in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Major Points

      (1) The number of observations for the electrophysiology experiments in Figure 1 (dots are neurons) is very low and it is not clear whether the data shown is derived from different mice. The same criticism applies to the data shown in Figures 7G-K.

      We apologize for the low neuron number in electrophysiology experiments. In the patch-clamp experiments, the number of neurons recorded was higher than what is shown in the figures. However, neurons with a membrane resistance (Rm) below 500 MΩ, indicating unstable seals or poor conditions, were excluded from the analysis. Additionally, we added the number of mice from which the data derived in each group in the figure legends for Figure 1, 7 and S1, this point was also raised by Reviewer #1 (Please see Response to Recommendation (1)).

      (2) Images in Figure 2 are shown at low magnification, statements on changes in intensity of inhibitory synaptic markers in the hippocampal region are impossible to interpret. Analysis of inhibitory synapses in vivo would require sparse neuronal labeling and 3D reconstruction, for instance using gephyrin-FingRs (Gross et al., Neuron 2013).

      Thanks for your insightful suggestion. We obtained pCAG_PSD95.FingR-eGFP-CCR5TC and pCAG_GPN.FingR-eGFP-CCR5TC constructs from Addgene (plasmid # 46295 & #46296). We attempted in utero electroporation (IUE) to introduce the DNAs into cortical neurons or hippocampal neurons at E14.5, unfortunately with no success. Following the repetitive operation for numerous times, we could eventually obtain newborn pups of ICR mice after IUE. However, we failed to obtain any newborn pups of C57BL/6J mice due to abortion following the procedure. Furthermore, pregnant C57BL/6J mice (WTs or KOs) did not survive or remained in a poor state of health after surgery. Therefore, we were unable to analyze synapses through sparse labeling and 3D reconstruction by IUE. Alternatively, we obtained commercial AAVs carrying rAAV-EF1a-PSD95.FingR-eGFP-CCR5TC and rAAV-EF1a-mRuby2-Gephyrin.FingR-IL2RGTC, then injected into the CA1 region of EndoA1<sup>fl/fl</sup> mice at P0. Mice were fixed and detected the fluorescent signals in CA1 regions at P21. Consistent with immunostaining with antibodies, decreased mRuby2-Gephyrin.FingR or PSD95.FingR-eGFP was observed in dendrites of KO neurons at P21, as shown in new Figure S3. In combination with electrophysiological recording, PSD fractionation and immunoisolation from brains, these data support our conclusion regarding the effects of endophilin A1 knockout on the inhibitory synapses.

      Additionally, we transfected DIV12 cultured hippocampal neurons with pCAG_PSD95.FingR-eGFP-CCR5TC or pCAG_GPN.FingR-eGFP-CCR5TC and observed fluorescent signals on DIV16. Both the signal intensity and number of GPN.FingR-eGFP clusters were also significantly attenuated, with no obvious changes in PSD95.FingR-eGFP clusters in dendrites of mature neurons, as shown in new Figure S5A-D. We are very pleased that the result further strengthened our original conclusion. We have added the new pieces of data in our revised manuscript.

      (3) Figure 3: surface labeling of GluA1 or the GABAAR gamma 2 subunit is difficult to interpret: the patterns are noisy and the numerous puncta appear largely non-synaptic although this is difficult to judge in the absence of additional synaptic markers. It appears statistics are done on dendritic segments rather than the number of neurons. The legend does not mention how many independent cultures this data is derived from. In their previous study (Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci 2018), the authors noted a decrease in surface GluA1 levels in the absence of endophilin A1. How do they explain the absence of an effect on surface GluA1 levels in the current study?

      Sorry for the concern and thanks for your comments. First, we assessed changes in the surface levels of excitatory and inhibitory receptors by co-immunostaining in cultured WT and KO hippocampal neurons. Given the very low transfection efficiency of neurons in high density culture, numerous puncta of receptors from adjacent non-transfected neurons were also detected. This approach may contribute to the noisy pattern observed in Figure 3A. Besides, the projections of z-stack for higher magnified dendrites may likely introduced higher background signals. We have now replaced the original images with the newest repeat in new Figure 3A. Moreover, we confirmed a decrease in the surface expression of GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 by the biotinylation assay, as shown in Figure 3E. Indeed, we agree that some puncta for surface labeling of receptors seemed to be non-synaptic localization. In order to reflect the decrease in synaptic proteins at synapses, we isolated PSD fraction by biochemical assay and found that gephyrin and GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2, two major inhibitory postsynaptic components, were reduced in the PSD fraction from KO brains, as shown in Figure 3L. Their colocalization was also attenuated in the absence of endophilin A1, as shown in Figure 5A-C. Combined with electrophysiological recording, these data from multiple assays indicate GluA1 at synapses was not obviously affected but GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 at synapses was impaired in endophilin A1 KO neurons in the present study.

      We have corrected the way that the number of samples is defined for statistical analysis as suggested. This point was also raised by Reviewer #1 (Recommendation (2)). We averaged the values from all dendritic segments of a single neuron, such that one neuron equaled one data point. We had replaced the original Figure 3B and 3D (please see Response to Recommendation (2) by Reviewer #1). Additionally, we added the number of independent cultures these data were derived from to figure legends in revised manuscript.

      Previously, we observed a small decrease in surface GluA1 levels in spines under basal conditions and a more pronounced suppression of surface GluA1 accumulation in spines upon chemical LTP in endophilin A1 KO neurons from EndoA1<sup>-/-</sup> mice that knockout endophilin A1 since embryonic development stages (Figure 5C,H. Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci, 2018). In Figure 3A and B in current study, we analyzed surface receptor levels in GFP-positive dendrites, rather than spines, under basal conditions when endophilin A1 was depleted at the later developmental stage. We found a decrease in surface GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 levels but no significant effects on surface GluA1 levels in dendrites. These findings indicate that endophilin A1 primarily affects excitatory synaptic proteins in spines during synaptic plasticity and inhibitory synaptic proteins in dendrites under basal conditions in mature neurons.

      (4) Super-resolution images in Figure 3G, H, I: endophilin A1 puncta look different in panel 3I compared to 3G and 3H, which are very noisy. It is difficult to interpret how specific these EEN1 puncta are. Previous images showing EEN1 distribution in dendrites look different (Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci 2018); is the same KO-verified antibody being used here? Colocalization of EEN1 with gephyrin or the GABAAR gamma 2 subunit is difficult to interpret; gephyrin mostly does not seem to colocalize with EEN1 in the example shown.

      Sorry for your concerns. As stated previously in Major Points (3), transfection efficiency was very low in cultured neurons and our cultured neurons were at relative high density. As a result, numerous puncta of proteins located in the adjacent non-transfected neurons were also detected, which may contribute to noisy signals observed in Figure 3G-I.

      In our previous paper, we confirmed the specificity of the antibody against endophilin A1 (5A,B. Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci, 2018). We used the same antibody (rabbit anti-endophilin A1, Synaptic Systems GmbH, Germany) in the current study. While the previous images were obtained using confocal microscopy, the current images in Figures 3G, H, and I were acquired using super-resolution microscopy (SIM). The different patterns observed in the dendrites may be attributed to the difference in image resolution, antibodies dilution and reaction time.

      Reviewer #1 also points out the quantification of colocalization of gephyrin and GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 with endophilin A1. Please see Response to Recommendation (13) by Reviewer #1.

      (5) The interaction of gephyrin and endophilin A1 is based on coIP experiments in cells and brain tissue. To convincingly demonstrate that these proteins interact, biophysical experiments with purified proteins are necessary.

      Thanks a lot for your great suggestions on the interaction of endophilin A1 with gephyrin. To convincingly demonstrate their interaction, we performed pull-down assay with purified recombinant proteins and the result shows that both G and E domains of gephyrin were involved in the interaction with endophilin A1. The data has been added to the revised manuscript as new Figure 5I. We also modified the statement about the data and figure legends in the revised manuscript.

      (6) Figure 4G: the gephyrin images are not convincing; the inhibitory postsynaptic element typically looks somewhat elongated; these puncta are very noisy and do not appear to represent iPSDs. The same criticism applies to the images shown in Figures 5 and 7.

      Thanks for the comment. The gephyrin puncta in our images exhibited heterogeneous shapes and sizes, with some appearing somewhat elongated. To address this, we compared the puncta pattern of gephyrin with that shown in the reference. As illustrated in the figure from the reference, gephyrin puncta also displayed distinct shapes and sizes, Figure 3A-F, Neuron 78, 971–985, June 19, 2013). Please note that the images were z-stack projections at higher magnification, as described in the "Materials and Methods" section. This approach may likely introduce higher background signals and may contribute to the much more heterogeneous appearance of the puncta in Figures 4, 5, and 7. As mentioned previously, the numerous gephyrin puncta located in the adjacent non-transfected neurons may also contribute to some of the noisy signals observed. We have replaced the original images with new images in new Figure 4G, 5 and 7.

      Moreover, in order to confirm the effects of endophilin A1 KO on the gephyrin clustering, we also detected the endogenous clusters of gephyrin or PSD95 visualized by GPN.FingR-eGFP or PSD95.FingR-eGFP in cultured mature neurons. The results were consistent with immunostaining with antibodies against gephyrin. Please see Response to Recommendation (2)

      (7) Figure 7E, F: the rescue (Cre + WT) appears to perform better than the control (mCherry + GFP) in the PTZ condition; how do the authors explain this? Mixes of viral vectors were injected, would this approach achieve full rescue?

      Thanks for the thoughtful comment. Mixed viruses were injected bilaterally into the hippocampal CA1 regions. The results showed a full rescue effect by WT endophilin A1 in knockout mice during the early days, with even a little bit better rescue effect than the control group in the later days under the PTZ condition, as shown in Figures 7E and 7F. In the current study, overexpression of endophilin A1 increased the clustering of gephyrin and GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 in cultured neurons, as shown in Figures 4I-J and 5D-E. Presumably, the slightly better rescue effects observed in the behavioral tests was likely attributed to the enhanced clustering and/or stabilization of gephyrin/GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 by WT endophilin A1 expression in KO neurons in vivo. Moreover, the electrophysiological recording also showed full rescue effects on eIPSC by WT endophilin A1 in KO neurons (Figure 7G-K).

      Minor Points

      (1) The authors mention that they previously found a decrease in eEPSC amplitude in EEN1 KO mice (Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci 2018). The data in Fig. 1E suggests a decrease in eEPSC amplitude but is not significant here, likely due to the small number of observations. If both eEPSC and iEPSC amplitude are reduced in the absence of EEN1. Would the E/I ratio still be significantly changed?

      We apologize for the confusion. In our previous study, AMPAR-mediated excitatory postsynaptic currents (eEPSCs) were found to be slightly but significantly reduced compared to the control group, while NMDAR-mediated excitatory postsynaptic currents showed no significant difference (Figure 4N,O. Yang et al., Front Mol Neurosci, 2018). In the current study, we adopted a different recording protocol, simultaneously measuring eEPSCs and eIPSCs from the same neuron to calculate the E/I ratio. Unlike previous studies, we did not use inhibitors to suppress GABA receptor activity. As a result, the recorded signals did not distinguish AMPAR-mediated or NMDAR-mediated excitatory postsynaptic currents to reflect total eEPSCs, which may explain the non-significant reduction observed compared to control neurons in this study.

      It is possible that the eEPSC amplitude would show a significant reduction if a larger number of neurons were recorded. Nevertheless, the larger suppression of eIPSCs in the absence of endophilin A1 indicates that the E/I ratio is significantly altered.

      (2) Page 7: the authors mention they aim to exclude effects on presynaptic terminals of deleting endophilin A1 in cultured neurons, is this because of a sparse transfection approach?

      Please clarify.

      Sorry for the confusion. In cultured neurons, we always observed sparse transfection due to the very low transfection efficiency (~ 0.5%). Therefore, we could examine the effects of endophilin A1 knockout specifically in the specific CamKIIa promoter-driven Cre-expressing postsynaptic neurons, while endophilin A1 remained intact in the non-transfected presynaptic neurons.

      (3) The representative blot of the surface biotinylation experiment (Figure 3E) suggests that loss of endophilin A1 also affects GluN1 and Nlgn2 levels, and error bars in panel 3F (lacking individual data points) suggest these experiments were highly variable.

      Sorry for the confusion. Reviewer #1 also raised the question and we quantified the total level of GluN1 and NL2 in Figure 3E. And we replaced the original graphs with scatterplots and means ± S.E.M. Please see the Response to Recommendation (3) & (12) by Reviewer #1.

      (4) Have other studies analyzing inhibitory synapse composition identified endophilin A1 as a component? The rationale for this study seems to be primarily based on the presence of epileptic seizures and E/I imbalance.

      Thank you for your questions. To date, no other studies investigated endophilin A1 as an inhibitory postsynaptic component. We observed the proximal localization of endophilin A1 with inhibitory postsynaptic proteins using super-resolution microscopy (SIM) and quantification results showed ~ 47% puncta of gephyrin correlated with endophilin A1 (Figure 3G-I and S4B-G). We further immunoisolated the inhibitory postsynaptic fraction using GABA<sub>A</sub> receptors and found that endophilin A1 was present in the isolated fraction, and vice versa (Figure 3J). Additionally, we demonstrated that endophilin A1 directly interacted with gephyrin through co-IP and pull-down assays (Figure 5J-I). Together with data from immunolabeling, biochemical assays, electrophysiological recordings, and behavioral tests, these results identified endophilin A1 as an inhibitory postsynaptic component.

      (5) Figure 3J: what are S100 and P100 labels? Is Nlgn2 part of the EEN1 complex? If it is, why are Nlgn2 surface levels not affected by EEN1 loss (Figure 3E, F, K)? Why does EEN1 not interact with Nlgn2 in HEK cells (Figure 4D)?

      Sorry for the confusion. The detailed information regarding S100 and P100 can be found in the “GST-pull down, co-immunoprecipitation (IP), and immunoisolation” in the “Materials and Methods” section. S100 contains soluble proteins, while P100 refers to the membrane fraction after high speed (100,000xg) centrifugation.

      Figures 3J-K and 4C-F showed the data from immunoisolation and conventional co-immunoprecipitation assays, respectively. Immunoisolation, which uses antibodies coupled to magnetic beads, allows for the rapid and efficient separation of subcellular membrane compartments. In Figure 3J-K, we used antibodies against GABA<sub>A</sub>R α1 to isolate membrane protein complexes from the inhibitory postsynaptic fraction. In contrast, co-immunoprecipitation typically detects direct interactions between proteins solubilized by detergent treatment. For Figure 4C-F, FLAG beads were used in HEK293 lysates, or antibodies against endophilin A1 were employed in brain lysates to precipitate direct interaction partners. Combined with the results from Figure 3J-L, the data in 4C-F indicated that endophilin A1 was localized in the inhibitory postsynaptic compartment and directly bound to gephyrin but not to either GABA<sub>A</sub> receptors or Nlgn2 (NL2). This binding promoted the clustering of gephyrin and GABA<sub>A</sub>R γ2 at synapses, facilitating GABA<sub>A</sub>R assembly.

      Nlgn2 (NL2) is a key inhibitory postsynaptic component but does not directly bind to endophilin A1. Consequently, endophilin A1 failed to co-immunoprecipitate with NL2 in the presence of detergent in HEK293 cell lysates (Figure 4D). Furthermore, the surface levels of NL2 or its distribution in PSD fraction were unaffected by the loss of endophilin A1 (Figure 3E, F, K, L). This suggests that mechanisms independent of endophilin A1 orchestrate the surface expression and synaptic distribution of NL2.

      (6) How do the authors interpret the finding that endophilin A1, but not A2 or A3, binds gephyrin? What could explain these differences?

      Thanks for the thoughtful comment. Endophilin As contain BAR and SH3 domains. While the amino acid sequences in the BAR and SH3 domains are highly conserved, the intrinsically disordered loop region between BAR and SH3 domains is highly variable. A study by the Verstreken lab revealed that a human mutation in the unstructured loop region of endophilin A1 increases the risk of Parkinson's disease. They also demonstrated that the disordered loop region controls protein flexibility, which fine-tunes protein-protein and protein-membrane interactions critical for endophilin A1 function (Bademosi et al., Neuron 111, 1402–1422, May 3, 2023). Our previous study showed that endophilin A1 and A3, but not A2, bind to p140Cap through their SH3 domains, despite the high sequence homology in the SH3 domains among these proteins (Figure2A,B. Yang et al., Cell Research, 2015). These findings indicate that each endophilin A likely interacts with specific partners due to distinct key amino acids.

      Additionally, endophilin A1 is expressed at much higher levels than A2 and A3 in neurons, with distinct distribution of them across different brain regions. Our lab demonstrated that the function of A1 at postsynapses (both excitatory and inhibitory synapses) cannot be compensated by A2 or A3. Therefore, it is reasonable that endophilin A1, rather than A2 or A3, binds to gephyrin, even though the underlying mechanisms remain unclear.

      (7) Figure 4G: panels are mislabeled (GFP vs merge).

      Thanks for careful reading and sorry for the mistake. We corrected the label in new Figure 4G. Please see Response to Annotation, grammar, spelling, typing errors:(1) by Reviewer #2.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Ross, Miscik, and others describes an intriguing series of observations made when investigating the requirement for podxl during hepatic development in zebrafish. Podxl morphants and CRISPants display a reduced number of hepatic stellate cells (HSCs), while mutants are either phenotypically wild type or display an increased number of HSCs.

      The absence of observable phenotypes in genetic mutants could indeed be attributed to genetic compensation, as the authors postulate. However, in my opinion, the evidence provided in the manuscript at this point is insufficient to draw a firm conclusion. Furthermore, the opposite phenotype observed in the two deletion mutants is not readily explainable by genetic compensation and invokes additional mechanisms.

      Major concerns:

      (1) Considering discrepancies in phenotypes, the phenotypes observed in podxl morphants and CRISPants need to be more thoroughly validated. To generate morphants, authors use "well characterized and validated ATG Morpholino" (lines 373-374). However, published morphants, in addition to kidney malformations, display gross developmental defects including pericardial edema, yolk sack extension abnormalities, and body curvature at 2-3 dpf (reference 7 / PMID: 24224085). Were these gross developmental defects observed in the knockdown experiments performed in this paper? If yes, is it possible that the liver phenotype observed at 5 dpf is, to some extent, secondary to these preceding abnormalities? If not, why were they not observed? Did kidney malformations reproduce? On the CRISPant side, were these gross developmental defects also observed in sgRNA#1 and sgRNA#2 CRISPants? Considering that morphants and CRISPants show very similar effects on HSC development and assuming other phenotypes are specific as well, they would be expected to occur at similar frequencies. It would be helpful if full-size images of all relevant morphant and CRISPant embryos were displayed, as is done for tyr CRISPant in Figure S2. Finally, it is very important to thoroughly quantify the efficacy of podxl sgRNA#1 and sgRNA#2 in CRISPants. The HRMA data provided in Figure S1 is not quantitative in terms of the fraction of alleles with indels. Figure S3 indicates a very broad range of efficacies, averaging out at ~62% (line 100). Assuming random distribution of indels among cells and that even in-frame indels result in complete loss of function (possible for sgRNA#1 due to targeting the signal sequence), only ~38% (.62*.62) of all cells will be mutated bi-allelically. That does not seem sufficient to reliably induce loss-of-function phenotypes. My guess is that the capillary electrophoresis method used in Figure S3 underestimates the efficiency of mutagenesis, and that much higher mutagenesis rates would be observed if mutagenesis were assessed by amplicon sequencing (ideally NGS but Sanger followed by deconvolution analysis would suffice). This would strengthen the claim that CRISPant phenotypes are specific.

      The reviewer points out some excellent caveats regarding the morphant experiments. We agree that at least some of the effects of the podxl morpholino may be related to its effects on kidney development and/or gross developmental defects that impede liver development. Because of these limitations, we focused our experiments on analysis of CRISPant and mutant phenotypes, including showing that podxl (Ex1(p)_Ex7Δ) mutants are resistant to CRISPant effects on HSC number when injected with sgRNA#1. We did not observe any gross morphologic defects in podxl CRISPants. Liver size was not significantly altered in podxl CRISPants (Figure 2A). We will add brightfield images of podxl CRISPant larvae to the supplemental data for the revised manuscript.

      We agree with the reviewer that HRMA is not quantitative with respect to the fraction of alleles with indels and that capillary electrophoresis likely underestimates mutagenesis efficiency. Nonetheless, even with 100% mutation efficiency, podxl CRISPant knockdown, like most CRISPR knockdowns, would not represent complete loss of function:  ~1/3 of alleles will contain in-frame mutations and likely retain at least some gene function, so ~1/3*1/3 = 1/9 of cells will have no out-of-frame indels and contain two copies of at least partially functional podxl and ~2/3*2/3 = 4/9 of cells will have one out-of-frame indel and one copy of at least partially functional podxl. Thus, the decreased HSCs we observe with podxl CRISPant likely represents a partial loss-of-function phenotype in any case.

      (2) In addition to confidence in morphant and CRISPant phenotypes, the authors' claim of genetic compensation rests on the observation that podxl (Ex1(p)_Ex7Δ) mutants are resistant to CRISPant effect when injected with sgRNA#1 (Figure 3L). Considering the issues raised in the paragraph above, this is insufficient. There is a very straightforward way to address both concerns, though. The described podxl(-194_Ex7Δ) and podxl(-319_ex1(p)Δ) deletions remove the binding site for the ATG morpholino. Therefore, deletion mutants should be refractive to the Morpholino (specificity assessment recommended in PMID: 29049395, see also PMID: 32958829). Furthermore, both deletion mutants should be refractive to sgRNA#1 CRISPant phenotypes, with the first being refractive to sgRNA#2 as well.

      The reviewer proposes elegant experiments to address the specificity of the morpholino. For the revision, we plan to perform additional morpholino studies, including morpholino injections of podxl mutants and assessment of tp53 and other immune response/cellular stress pathway genes in podxl morphants.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      In this manuscript, Ross and Miscik et. al described the phenotypic discrepancies between F0 zebrafish mosaic mutant ("CRISPants") and morpholino knockdown (Morphant) embryos versus a set of 5 different loss-of-function (LOF) stable mutants in one particular gene involved in hepatic stellate cells development: podxl. While transient LOF and mosaic mutants induced a decrease of hepatic stellate cells number stable LOF zebrafish did not. The authors analyzed the molecular causes of these phenotypic differences and concluded that LOF mutants are genetically compensated through the upregulation of the expression of many genes. Additionally, they ruled out other better-known and described mechanisms such as the expression of redundant genes, protein feedback loops, or transcriptional adaptation.

      While the manuscript is clearly written and conclusions are, in general, properly supported, there are some aspects that need to be further clarified and studied.

      (1) It would be convenient to apply a method to better quantify potential loss-of-function mutations in the CRISPants. Doing this it can be known not only percentage of mutations in those embryos but also what fraction of them are actually generating an out-of-frame mutation likely driving gene loss of function (since deletions of 3-6 nucleotides removing 1-2 aminoacid/s will likely not have an impact in protein activity, unless that this/these 1-2 aminoacid/s is/are essential for the protein activity). With this, the authors can also correlate phenotype penetrance with the level of loss-of-function when quantifying embryo phenotypes that can help to support their conclusions.

      Reviewer #2 raises an excellent point that is similar to Reviewer #1’s first concern. Please see our response above. In general, we agree that correlating phenotype penetrance with level of loss-of-function is a very good way to support conclusions regarding specificity in knockdown experiments. Unfortunately, because the phenotype we are examining (HSC number) has a relatively large standard deviation even in control/wildtype larvae (for example, 63 ± 19 (mean ± standard deviation) HSCs per liver in uninjected control siblings in Figure 1) it would be technically very difficult to do this experiment for podxl.

      (2) It is unclear that 4.93 ng of morpholino per embryo is totally safe. The amount of morpholino causing undesired effects can differ depending on the morpholino used. I would suggest performing some sanity check experiments to demonstrate that morpholino KD is not triggering other molecular outcomes, such as upregulation of p53 or innate immune response.

      Reviewer #2 raises an excellent point that is similar to Reviewer #1’s second concern. Please see our response above. We acknowledge that some of the effects of the podxl morpholino may be non-specific. To address this concern in the revised manuscript, we plan to perform additional morpholino studies, including morpholino injections of podxl mutants and assessment of tp53 and other immune response/cellular stress pathway genes in podxl morphants.

      (3) Although the authors made a set of controls to demonstrate the specificity of the CRISPant phenotypes, I believe that a rescue experiment could be beneficial to support their conclusions. Injecting an mRNA with podxl ORF (ideally with a tag to follow protein levels up) together with the induction of CRISPants could be a robust manner to demonstrate the specificity of the approach. A rescue experiment with morphants would also be good to have, although these are a bit more complicated, to ultimately demonstrate the specificity of the approach.

      (4) In lines 314-316, the authors speculate on a correlation between decreased HSC and Podxl levels. It would be interesting to actually test this hypothesis and perform RT-qPCR upon CRISPant induction or, even better and if antibodies are available, western blot analysis.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s acknowledgement of the controls we performed to demonstrate the specificity of the CRISPant phenotypes. The proposed experiments (rescue, assessment of Podxl levels) would help bolster our conclusions but are technically difficult due to the relatively large standard deviation for the HSC number phenotype even in wildtype larvae and the lack of well-characterized zebrafish antibodies against Podxl.

      (5) Similarly, in lines 337-338 and 342-344, the authors discuss that it could be possible that genes near to podxl locus could be upregulated in the mutants. Since they already have a transcriptomic done, this seems an easy analysis to do that can address their own hypothesis.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We were referring in these sections to genes that are near the podxl locus with respect to three-dimensional chromatin structure; such genes would not necessarily be near the podxl locus on chromosome 4. We will clarify the text in this paragraph for the revised manuscript. At the same time, we will examine our transcriptomic data to check expression of mkln1, cyb5r3, and other nearby genes on chromosome 4 as suggested and include this analysis in the revised manuscript.

      (6) Figures 4 and 5 would be easier to follow if panels B-F included what mutants are (beyond having them in the figure legend). Moreover, would it be more accurate and appropriate if the authors group all three WT and mutant data per panel instead of showing individual fish? Representing technical replicates does not demonstrate in vivo variability, which is actually meaningful in this context. Then, statistical analysis can be done between WT and mutant per panel and per set of primers using these three independent 3-month-old zebrafish.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We will modify these figures to clarify our results.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Ross et al. show that knockdown of zebrafish podocalyxin-like (podxl) by CRISPR/Cas or morpholino injection decreased the number of hepatic stellate cells (HSC). The authors then generated 5 different mutant alleles representing a range of lesions, including premature stop codons, in-frame deletion of the transmembrane domain, and deletions of the promoter region encompassing the transcription start site. However, unlike their knockdown experiment, HSC numbers did not decrease in podxl mutants; in fact, for two of the mutant alleles, the number of HSCs increased compared to the control. Injection of podxl CRISPR/Cas constructs into these mutants had no effect on HSC number, suggesting that the knockdown phenotype is not due to off-target effects but instead that the mutants are somehow compensating for the loss of podxl. The authors then present multiple lines of evidence suggesting that compensation is not exclusively due to transcriptional adaptation - evidence of mRNA instability and nonsense-mediated decay was observed in some but all mutants; expression of the related gene endoglycan (endo) was unchanged in the mutants and endo knockdown had no effect on HSC numbers; and, expression profiling by RNA sequencing did not reveal changes in other genes that share sequence similarity with podxl. Instead, their RNA-seq data showed hundreds of differentially expressed genes, especially ECM-related genes, suggesting that compensation in podxl mutants is complex and multi-genic.

      Strengths:

      The data presented is impressively thorough, especially in its characterization of the 5 different podxl alleles and exploration of whether these mutants exhibit transcriptional adaptation.

      Thank you very much for appreciating the hard work that went into this manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      RNA sequencing expression profiling was done on adult livers. However, compensation of HSC numbers is apparent by 6 dpf, suggesting compensatory mechanisms would be active at larval or even embryonic stages. Although possible, it's not clear that any compensatory changes in gene expression would persist to adulthood.

      This reviewer makes an excellent point. Our finding that the largest changes in gene expression were in extracellular matrix (ECM) genes and ECM modulation is a major function of HSCs supports the hypothesis that genetic compensation is occurring in adults. Nonetheless, we agree that compensatory changes in adults may not fully reflect the compensatory changes during development, so it would bolster the conclusions of the paper to perform the RNA sequencing and qPCR experiments on zebrafish larval livers.

      We tried very hard to do this experiment proposed by Reviewer #3. In our hands, obtaining sufficient high-quality RNA for robust gene expression analysis typically requires pooling of ~10-15 larval livers. These larvae need to be obtained from a heterozygous in-cross in order to have matched wildtype sibling controls. Livers must be dissected from freshly euthanized (not fixed) zebrafish. Thus, this experiment requires genotyping live, individual larvae from a small amount of tissue (without sacrificing the larvae) before dissecting and pooling the livers. Unfortunately we were unable to confidently and reproducibly genotype individual live podxl larvae with these small amounts of tissue despite trying multiple approaches. Therefore we were not able to perform gene expression analysis on podxl mutant larval livers.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      This study by M. Blatkiewicz et al. seeks to define the spatial gene expression pattern of the adult male mouse adrenal gland using current spatial transcriptomic techniques. They propose new zone-specific gene markers and specific intra- and inter-zonal signaling pathways based on receptor-ligand expression patterns. Their web tool is user-friendly and will be helpful for adrenal scientists. The manuscript is easy to follow, but validation of crucial results of the large dataset is missing. There are also several contradictory results/interpretations, and the opportunity to dissect the sexually dimorphic gene expression pattern and mouse-human interspecies differences is a missed opportunity.

      (1) The authors used 10-week-old CD1 male mouse adrenal glands to assess the spatial transcriptomics of the adrenal gland. As they also mentioned, male mice typically lose their zone-X after puberty (around 6-8 weeks of age). However, their analysis in 10-week-old mice suggests that zone-X covers most of the adrenal cortex. As shown in Figure 3A, the dots between the zona glomerulosa and the medulla are mostly positive for zone-X, which would suggest that the zona fasciculata represents a relative minority of the overall adult adrenal cortex. Is this correct? Is the presence of zone-X in sexually mature adult male mice unique to the CD1 strain? Providing histology data in support of this conclusion, using zone-specific markers combined with RNA in situ hybridization or immunofluorescence techniques in the CD1 male adrenal gland, would help to interpret these data further. Given the relatively low resolution of their gene expression profiles, it is possible there is overlap between the zona fasciculata and the zone-X.

      (2) The pseudotime trajectory analysis confirms prior reports in the literature showing zonal transdifferentiation but does not provide novel insight. It would be nice to know what gene expression patterns correlate (positively or negatively) based on an unbiased analysis.

      (3) The authors suggest that they identified new zonal markers, but it would be nice to see confirmation of some of these markers (e.g., Frmpd4, Oca2, Sphkap for the ZG or Cited1, Nat8f5 for the ZF, etc. ) with in situ or immunofluorescence combined with known markers such as Dab2, Cyp11b2, or Cyp11b1.

      (4) The authors mention a gradual transition between the zones. It would be interesting to know whether transition zones exist between the zona glomerulosa and the zona fasciculata or the zona fasciculata and the zone-X.

      (5) The authors note using Visium cyst assist, but they do not discuss the advantages of this system compared to other systems. Explanation of the approximate resolution of their analysis (e.g., how many cells were pooled in the wells) would help readers to interpret their data. It would also be nice to compare it to other spatial transcriptomic analyses of human adrenals, given the differences between the zonation of human and mouse adrenals.

      (6) Interestingly, CellChat analysis suggests possible communication between the medulla and the zona fasciculata and zona glomerulosa. How do the authors explain the transfer of these molecules from the medulla to the outer zones given centripetal blood flow in the adrenal? Also, how does the fact that Igf2 expression has been shown to be expressed in the capsule (PMID: 22266195) affect the interpretation of their data?

      (7) The study misses the opportunity to dissect sexually dimorphic gene expression patterns in the mouse adrenal. For example, the authors could have focused on the role of stem cells between male and female mouse adrenals, which have been reported to differ (PMID: 31104943). In addition, the authors could have focused on the sexually dimorphic zone-X and its regulation by sex hormone signaling.

      (8) The capsule is classified as a connective tissue, which may be misleading given its important role as a signaling center in the adrenal. Genes enriched in typical connective tissues do not include many of the genes that seem to define the adrenal capsule. Also, some of the capsule markers appear to be found in the zona glomerulosa. Is this a result of not being able to fully resolve the small layer of zG cells and the even smaller layer of capsular cells? Guided reclustering of the cells based on known markers and separation of capsule and connective tissue might help to present their data on adrenal zonation more clearly.

    1. Here too, the driver was charged only with accidentally causing a person’s death. (He claimed to have confused the boy with a cardboard box or trash bag.) Police rejected charges of murder and even of fleeing the scene of the crime, ignoring the fact that the driver ran over the boy’s head as he sped away

      Hay muchos ejemplos de casos en los que atropellan varias veces para asegurarse de matar, pero nunca los encuentran culpables, siempre es muerte accidental. Está en la cultura.

    1. Synthèse détaillée des sources : "L'école autrement"

      Les sources explorent le concept d'écoles expérimentales et alternatives en France, en se concentrant spécifiquement sur l'École Vitruve (primaire) à Paris et le Lycée Expérimental (LEX) de Saint-Nazaire.

      Elles mettent en lumière des approches pédagogiques radicalement différentes des systèmes éducatifs traditionnels, axées sur l'autonomie, la co-gestion, la pédagogie de projet et le développement de la citoyenneté.

      1. Principes Fondamentaux des Écoles Alternatives : Co-gestion et Absence de Hiérarchie

      Le thème central qui traverse les deux établissements est la co-gestion et l'abolition des hiérarchies traditionnelles entre adultes et élèves.

      • Partage des pouvoirs et des savoirs : Kellian, un élève du LEX, affirme : « On partage les pouvoirs et les savoirs. C'est un peu le principe de ce lieu. Alors moi c'est Kellian, j'ai 16 ans, je suis en terminale et je suis au lycée expérimental autogéré.

      C'est-à-dire que il y a pas de hiérarchie entre les profs et les élèves, les profs qui s'appellent des membres de l'équipe éducative. »

      Cette approche horizontale est également soulignée par Benjamin, un membre de l'équipe éducative au LEX : «

      C'est une vision horizontale où moi je verrais plus un ping-pong entre les propositions des enfants, les enseignants qui y répondent, voilà, en les aidant à mener leur projet. »

      • Implication des élèves dans la gestion : Au LEX, les élèves sont responsables de diverses tâches quotidiennes comme le secrétariat, la cuisine et le ménage. Un élève explique : « Tout est géré par les élèves, le secrétariat, la cuisine, le ménage. Effectivement, c'est nous qui le faisons vivre en fait. »

      À Vitruve, les enfants participent activement aux décisions via le conseil d'école. Une élève déclare : « Le conseil d'école, ça sert à je sais pas quoi. Moi je crois que le conseil d'école ça sert à poser des questions et organiser des trucs. »

      Natacha, une enseignante à Vitruve, précise : « Le conseil d'école sert à régler les problématiques qui se posent à l'école et ensuite de tous ces sujets de discussion naissent des propositions qui du coup sont le règlement intérieur de l'école. »

      2. Pédagogie de Projet et Apprentissage Concret

      Ces écoles rejettent l'apprentissage abstrait des manuels scolaires au profit d'une pédagogie ancrée dans le réel et l'utile.

      • Apprendre en faisant : À Vitruve, « Ici, tout est fait pour de vrai. Il n'y a pas de manuel scolaire, pas d'exercice abscond, mais une pédagogie basée sur des projets concrets à travers lequel les élèves apprennent à lire, à écrire et à compter. »

      Les exemples incluent la création d'un jeu de piste sur l'île de la Cité ou l'organisation d'une braderie pour financer les classes vertes.

      La vente de café le matin permet aux élèves d'appliquer des compétences en mathématiques : « Et comme ça vous faites des matths en rendant la monnaie. Oui comme ça ils font des matths. »

      • Programmes officiels intégrés aux projets : Malgré l'approche alternative, les écoles se conforment aux programmes de l'Éducation Nationale. Natacha de Vitruve explique que les dictées sont créées à partir des discussions des enfants, intégrant les objectifs pédagogiques :

      « On se débrouille pour que les phrases les sons qu'on est en train de travailler qu'il soit à l'intérieur. Évidemment, ça c'est notre boulot d'enseignant. [...] Et en effet, par contre, ils ont une prise directe dessus et nous les enseignants, on va aller piocher dans les idées des enfants pour créer une phrase qui va permettre de faire une dictée qui est intéressante pour nous en terme d'apprentissage et qui répond aux exigences du programme de l'éducation nationale auquel vous êtes soumis. Exactement. »

      3. Développement de l'Autonomie et de la Citoyenneté

      Un objectif majeur de ces écoles est de former des citoyens responsables et autonomes.

      • Responsabilisation des élèves : Les élèves sont invités à régler leurs propres problèmes, avec l'aide de médiateurs désignés parmi eux.

      Une élève médiatrice raconte avoir résolu un conflit autour d'une barrette : « J'ai dit bah je peux voir ta barrette et il me l'a montré et comme j'ai joué avec elle, j'étais sûre que c'était à elle parce que je l'ai vu saaraître. »

      En cas de problème non résolu, une "feuille de remédiation" est utilisée pour une discussion en grand groupe.

      Le système de "flux" à la cantine de Vitruve, où les enfants gèrent eux-mêmes l'ordre et le placement, est un autre exemple de cette responsabilisation : « Tout ce qui est l'éducation citoyenne passe par le vivre pour de vrai.

      Il est beaucoup plus simple pour un enfant de se laisser guider par l'adulte. On les rend responsables. »

      • Apprentissage par le collectif : Nathalie, membre de l'équipe éducative au LEX, insiste sur l'importance du collectif : « nous on prône le collectif que voilà l'intelligence collective, elle sera toujours supérieure à l'intelligence individuelle quoi. » Le lycée favorise les "groupes de base" où élèves et enseignants travaillent et apprennent à fonctionner ensemble.

      4. Flexibilité, Absence de Notes et Évaluation Alternative

      Ces écoles remettent en question les pratiques d'évaluation traditionnelles.

      • Pas de devoirs, pas de sonnerie, pas de notes : À Vitruve, les enfants disent : « on a pas de devoirs. » et « Non, il y a pas de sonnerie, c'est un tambour qui sonne à la fin des récréations. »

      Au LEX, « On donne pas de notes. On estime depuis depuis longtemps que les notes, c'est pas une manière de s'évaluer correcte. Ça sert plutôt à faire des classements et des comparaisons qu'à évaluer la progression. »

      • Co-évaluation et progression individuelle : L'évaluation est basée sur la co-évaluation, où chaque élève et adulte évalue sa propre progression. « C'est la coévaluation. C'est que chaque élève et chaque adulte aussi est invité dans des temps dédiés à ça à la fin des des ateliers par exemple et à la fin de l'année à évaluer sa progression, ce qu'il a fait. »

      • Parcours adaptés et liberté de choix : Au LEX, les élèves peuvent choisir des ateliers variés (français, philosophie, fiction sonore, voile, randonnée) et construire leur propre parcours, que ce soit vers le baccalauréat ou via des stages. Kellian explique : « C'est toi qui est source de proposition. »

      Cela permet d'accueillir des élèves qui « viennent de parcours très accidentés » ou qui souffrent de phobie scolaire. Benjamin souligne : « Ici, ils retrouvent une place, une envie d'apprendre. »

      5. Origines et Contexte Historique

      Les sources fournissent un aperçu des racines de ces établissements.

      • L'École Vitruve : Créée en 1962 par Robert Gloton, un inspecteur de l'éducation nationale, pour lutter contre l'échec scolaire dans un quartier défavorisé. C'est la seule école primaire expérimentale publique de Paris encore existante.

      • Le Lycée Expérimental de Saint-Nazaire (LEX) : Né en 1982 à l'initiative de Gabriel Cohn-Bendit, suite à une tribune publiée dans Libération. C'était l'un des quatre lycées expérimentaux créés à cette époque, et il est le dernier lycée autogéré encore en activité.

      • Influences pédagogiques : Ces écoles s'inspirent des courants de l'éducation nouvelle, notamment la pédagogie institutionnelle et le mouvement Freinet. Benjamin mentionne : « On s'inspire pas mal à la pédagogie institutionnelle. » et « aussi le mouvement de pédagogie freinet. »

      6. Défis et Perspectives

      Bien que ces modèles soient salués pour leur approche innovante, des défis et des aspirations sont également mentionnés.

      • Décloisonnement des parcours : Le LEX offre une alternative pour les élèves qui ne s'épanouissent pas dans le système classique. Kellian, qui passera son bac en candidat libre, témoigne : « quand je choisis et que ça me plaît, que c'est fait de façon ludique, bah c'est différence selon chaque personne. Mais moi perso, je prends plus comme ça et ça va m'apprendre intellectuellement et manuellement. »
      • Souhait de généralisation : Benjamin exprime le souhait que l'éducation alternative soit plus accessible : « moi j'aimerais bien que que les élèves et aussi les enseignants et et tout le monde puisse avoir accès à à cet enseignement alternatif et qui une possibilité sur chaque territoire, peut-être sur chaque région ou chaque département, un lycée alternatif où on peut apprendre différemment. »
      • Résultats académiques : Il est noté que les élèves de Vitruve obtiennent des résultats scolaires « tout aussi bons que dans n'importe quel autre école et même meilleur dans certains domaines. »

      En conclusion, ces écoles expérimentales offrent des modèles éducatifs qui priorisent l'autonomie des élèves, le partage des responsabilités, l'apprentissage par l'expérience concrète et le développement de compétences citoyennes, tout en s'inscrivant dans le cadre des programmes de l'Éducation Nationale.

      Elles représentent des "chemins de traverse" pour "imaginer et élaborer d'autres façons de faire" l'école.

    1. Note de synthèse détaillée : Vie affective et sexuelle des jeunes - Prévenir les risques et promouvoir les pratiques positives

      Cette synthèse reprend les points clés et les idées principales des interventions présentées lors de la matinale sur la vie affective et sexuelle des jeunes, organisée par l'IREPS Occitanie et le DRAPPS, avec la participation du projet Sexpert (INSERM), du SIMS de l'Université de Toulouse, et de l'Académie de Toulouse.

      L'objectif général est de "prévenir les risques et promouvoir les pratiques positives" en matière de santé sexuelle chez les jeunes.

      1. Contexte général et définitions (Delphine Soulignac - IREPS/DRAPPS)

      La matinale s'inscrit dans un cycle "Santé des jeunes" initié en avril 2023.

      Elle met en lumière l'importance de la santé sexuelle comme thématique de santé publique centrale.

      Définition de la Santé Sexuelle (OMS, 2006) : Bien plus qu'une simple absence de maladie ou de dysfonctionnement, la santé sexuelle est définie comme "un état de bien-être physique, émotionnel, mental et social".

      Elle inclut "l'absence de toute forme de coercition, de discrimination et de violence".

      Cette approche est "résolument positive" et s'appuie sur les "ressources des personnes, leur capacité à agir" et l'encouragement de "la multiplicité des leviers d'action possibles qu'il soient individuels, relationnels, organisationnels ou encore sociaux".

      Politiques Publiques : La thématique est soutenue par la Stratégie Nationale de Santé Sexuelle (2017-2030) et ses déclinaisons régionales, comme le Projet Régional de Santé en Occitanie.

      Déterminants de Santé : Promouvoir la santé sexuelle, c'est aussi "agir sur les déterminants de santé", notamment le "développement des compétences psychosociales", souvent considérées comme les "déterminants des déterminants".

      Le DRAPPS (Dispositif Régional d'Appui en Prévention et Promotion de la Santé), porté par l'IREPS, vise à "s'informer, se former et échanger" et est fondé sur les besoins remontés par les acteurs de terrain.

      L'événement de ce matin participe à la "production et diffusion de connaissance" et à la "diffusion d'outils", en favorisant la rencontre entre équipes de recherche et acteurs de terrain.

      2. Le projet Sexpert : Comprendre et agir avec les jeunes (Philippe Martin - INSERM)

      Le projet Sexpert, issu d'une thèse et financé par l'ANR, se concentre sur la santé sexuelle et reproductive des 15-24 ans. Il vise à développer, mettre en œuvre et évaluer une action d'éducation à la sexualité et de promotion de la santé sexuelle.

      Enjeux et préoccupations des jeunes : La jeunesse est une période marquée par l'autonomisation, la socialisation et des "enjeux de santé sexuelle avec des questionnements, des intérêts, des besoins d'information".

      La santé sexuelle "englobe de manière globale les questions de vie affective, sexuelle, relationnelle et reproductive incluant la non-discrimination, le plaisir sexuel ou encore les identités sexuelles et de genre qui sont bien évidemment des sujets centraux dans la vie des jeunes."

      Au-delà des risques : Si les IST, les violences ou les grossesses non désirées sont des préoccupations, la santé sexuelle doit aussi être pensée sous l'angle des "comportements favorables de santé", comme l'usage de protections, le consentement, et les "relations positives".

      • Approche participative : Les stratégies internationales et nationales prônent une "approche participative" et l'utilisation de "différents leviers éducatifs".

      Le projet Sexpert a "questionné finalement les points de vue des jeunes sur leur préoccupation générale de santé sexuelle mais aussi sur leurs propositions concrètes en terme d'action d'éducation qu'on pourrait mettre en place en éducation à la sexualité sur Internet et par les nouveaux outils de communication."

      • Perceptions des jeunes :Période complexe : La période adolescente et jeune adulte est "peu simple" et marquée par de "nombreux enjeux de vie qui dépassaient strictement le cadre professionnel".

      • Recherche d'information : Les jeunes se tournent vers leurs "proches, leurs familles, leurs amis" et les "professionnels". Internet n'est pas toujours le premier recours, sauf pour des questions immédiates (IST, contraception).

      • Difficulté à formuler les questions : La "gêne" est une "vraie barrière à la communication sur des questions et des problématiques de santé sexuelle". Richie (24 ans) exprime : "j'aurais trouvé gênant de matérialiser les questions que je me posais que ce soit sur Internet ou dans la vraie vie".

      • Priorités diverses : Certains jeunes ne considèrent pas toujours la vie affective et sexuelle comme une priorité immédiate, comme Els (16 ans) : "Je ne me pose pas forcément de questions, je prends les choses comme elles viennent et puis je ne me prends pas trop la tête avec ça".

      • Besoin d'intervenants spécialisés : Les jeunes expriment un besoin d'intervenants spécialisés sur les "dimensions émotionnelles, les IST, les violences ou encore les questions de contraception".

      • Importance du climat de confiance : Pour aborder des sujets intimes, "un climat de confiance" est essentiel, ce qui a été observé lors des focus groups. Initialement centrés sur IST/contraception, les discussions se sont élargies à la "déconstruction des normes de genre, la question de plaisir et également des questions liées à la communication" une fois la confiance établie. Exemples de sujets importants pour les jeunes : "Tu es un garçon, les règles ça te concerne aussi", "Le plaisir, c'est être libre", "Le consentement, c'est communiquer".

      • Propositions concrètes des jeunes pour l'éducation sexuelle numérique :Contenus éducatifs : Informations "valides, crédibles et bien classées", couvrant la santé sexuelle de manière globale mais aussi des sujets plus généraux liés à la vie des jeunes (santé mentale, autonomisation). Le contenu ne doit pas être "trop institutionnel".

      • Plateforme : Doit être "sécurisée, modérée et personnalisée", avec des "espaces de réponse à leurs questions".

      • Ressources : Offrir des "ressources géolocalisées" pour cibler les services proches des jeunes.

      • Dispositif Sexpert (fin 2023) : Intégrera "des espaces informationnels, des espaces interactifs et des activités ludiques" dans un "espace sécurisé, modéré et également participatif et interactif". Une évaluation mesurera l'amélioration des "connaissances, attitudes positives et comportements favorables de santé sexuelle".

      3. Actions du SIMS de l'Université de Toulouse (Benedict Allard & Pascal Faget)

      Le Service de Santé des Étudiants (SIMS) de l'Université de Toulouse, obligatoire dans toutes les universités françaises, intervient auprès de plus de 100 000 étudiants.

      Consultations de sexologie : Mises en place depuis 2020.

      Le Dr Faget, médecin généraliste et sexologue, pose systématiquement la question * des violences ("Est-ce que vous avez été victime ou témoin de violence physique ou sexuelle ?") et * de la sexualité ("Est-ce que vous avez des questions en lien avec la sexualité ?") * à tous les patients, quel que soit le motif de consultation, pour "ouvrir une porte".

      Outils pédagogiques : Utilisation de modèles 3D du clitoris, livres ("le petit manuel de sex education") et podcasts pour faciliter la conversation.

      Actions de prévention systématiques :Vidéo "La tasse de thé" : Diffusée "systématiquement lors des rentrées" pour expliquer le consentement de manière claire et non violente.

      "Si vous comprenez à quel point il est ridicule de forcer quelqu'un à boire du thé quand il n'en veut pas et que vous êtes capable de comprendre quand quelqu'un ne veut pas de thé, alors pourquoi est-il si difficile de le comprendre quand on parle de sexe ? Qu'il s'agisse de thé ou de sexe, le consentement est tout ce qui compte."

      Pièce interactive "Le procès de King Kong" : Créée pour les écoles d'ingénieurs pour aborder les violences sexuelles en milieu étudiant et encourager l'intelligence collective.

      Forums de santé sexuelle : Organisés sur les campus et dans les "villes d'équilibre" (Albi, Castres, Montauban, Tarbes, Cahors, Rodez), regroupant divers partenaires associatifs et institutionnels, permettant aux étudiants de s'informer de stand en stand.

      Consultations en visio : Disponibles pour les étudiants éloignés de Toulouse.

      Implication des pairs :Étudiants Relais Santé (ERS) : Environ 20 étudiants sont formés chaque année à la prévention sur toutes les thématiques de santé étudiante, y compris la santé sexuelle. Ils "nous aident à mettre en place des actions qui soient adaptées au public dans le langage du public dans les us et coutumes du public". Ils créent des quizz et des concours de dessins (ex: le tyrannosaure avec le préservatif).

      Cafés Sexo : Des moments d'échanges animés par le Dr Faget à la demande des associations étudiantes ou des BDE, abordant des sujets comme le consentement, l'identité de genre, l'orientation sexuelle, la pornographie, le désir et le plaisir. L'objectif est de parler de "sexualité et non de sa sexualité", créant un espace de "participation" et de "respect".

      Diffusion de ressources :Podcasts sur Campus FM : Enregistrements de 10 minutes sur des thèmes variés (les premières fois, le consentement, etc.), accessibles en ligne.

      Outils visuels : Affiches comme le post d'Hélène Pouille sur le consentement ("être à l'écoute de ce qu'on ressent et demander à l'autre", "une seule hésitation, c'est non") et "la Licorne du genre" pour expliquer le sexe assigné à la naissance, l'identité de genre, l'expression du genre et l'attirance, afin de lutter contre l'homophobie et la transphobie.

      Formation des professionnels : Information des collègues (médecins, psychologues, infirmiers, assistants sociaux) sur la légitimité à parler de sexualité avec les jeunes et l'utilisation d'outils, afin que le sujet ne soit "plus un tabou au SIMS de Toulouse".

      Service Sanitaire en Santé : Participation à la formation des étudiants en santé (médecine, pharmacie, sage-femme, infirmier) au sein de ce dispositif pour les préparer à ouvrir le dialogue sur la santé sexuelle.

      Alignement avec la Charte d'Ottawa : Les actions du SIMS s'inscrivent dans une approche globale de promotion de la santé, visant à "réorienter les services de santé" vers la promotion, "créer des milieux favorables" (gratuité des préservatifs et dépistages), "développer les aptitudes personnelles" (cafés sexo), "renforcer l'action communautaire" (ERS) et contribuer à "établir des politiques publiques saines".

      4. Formation des personnels de l'Éducation Nationale (Ingrid Desplat - Infirmière conseillère technique auprès du recteur de l'académie de Toulouse)

      L'Académie de Toulouse s'engage dans la formation des personnels à l'éducation à la sexualité, soulignant que cette éducation est un "droit" pour les élèves (trois séances par an et par groupe d'âge homogène, fixées par la circulaire de 2018).

      Formateurs : L'académie compte huit formateurs aux profils variés (infirmiers, CPE, professeurs des écoles, professeurs spécialisés), certains ayant des diplômes universitaires en sexologie ou éducation à la sexualité, d'autres une grande expérience de terrain.

      Public formé : Environ 200 à 250 personnels volontaires sont formés chaque année. Parcours de formation : Un parcours structuré est mis en place :

      Niveau 1 (3 jours) : Abord généraliste, circulaire de 2018, compétences psychosociales, homosexualité, orientation sexuelle, et surtout "les besoins des adolescents" pour comprendre certains comportements (ex: masturbation en classe) et "apporter des éléments de réponse". L'accent est mis sur la posture de l'intervenant.

      Niveau 2 (3 jours) : Approfondissement sur des sujets plus complexes comme le genre, qui "suscites le plus d'émotion" et "questionne le plus les adultes formés".

      Un an d'écart est recommandé entre les deux niveaux pour permettre une "réflexion" personnelle sur la posture.

      Approche pédagogique : L'éducation à la sexualité doit être une "approche globale, positive et bienveillante".

      Elle doit intégrer des éléments "psycho-émotionnels", "juridiques et sociaux", et "biologiques" (ce qui marque un changement par rapport aux approches antérieures centrées uniquement sur la biologie et la prévention des IST/grossesses).

      Compétences des intervenants : La formation vise à développer des compétences telles que la capacité à "réguler la parole", "savoir rebondir", "prendre en compte les représentations culturelles", "respecter le silence", adopter des "attitudes chaleureuses" et une "posture non moralisatrice", être "à l'aise avec la sexualité" et "s'adresser aux filles et aux garçons".

      Protection des jeunes : L'éducation à la sexualité est un moyen de "protéger les jeunes", notamment face aux violences intrafamiliales et à l'inceste. "Si on parle jamais sexualité, le jeune qui en est victime, à qui se confie ?"

      Modalités d'accès à la formation : Les personnels volontaires peuvent s'inscrire via le Plan Académique de Formation (PRAF) dans la rubrique "second degré". Des formations d'initiative locale sont également possibles à la demande des chefs d'établissement.

      Réticences : Face aux réticences (souvent liées à l'idée que la sexualité est "du domaine de l'intime"), l'Académie rappelle que des règles sociales comme le consentement sexuel doivent être enseignées pour "éviter les violences sexuelles".

      Le personnel formé est légitime à intervenir sur ces sujets, dans un cadre réglementaire qui permet une intervention sereine.

      5. Thèmes transversaux et idées fortes

      Plusieurs idées clés émergent de l'ensemble des interventions :

      Approche Positive et Globale : La santé sexuelle est bien plus que la prévention des risques. Elle englobe le bien-être physique, émotionnel, mental et social, le plaisir, les relations positives, le consentement, et les identités de genre. Il s'agit de promouvoir une sexualité "épanouie".

      Importance du Consentement : Le consentement est un pilier fondamental de l'éducation sexuelle, expliqué de manière claire et adaptée (ex: vidéo "La tasse de thé", post d'Hélène Pouille). Il doit être "clair, libre, éclairé, actualisé".

      Participation et Implication des Jeunes : Essentielle pour des actions pertinentes. Les jeunes sont co-concepteurs des contenus (projet Sexpert) et acteurs de la prévention (Étudiants Relais Santé). Leurs préoccupations et leurs manières de s'informer doivent être prises en compte.

      Rôle des Pairs : Les discussions entre pairs et la possibilité de se reconnaître en l'autre sont cruciales pour les jeunes (ex: Jonathan sur la recherche d'autres personnes gay, les cafés sexo).

      Lever les Tabous et la Gêne : La difficulté à formuler des questions et la gêne sont des obstacles majeurs. Les professionnels doivent oser poser les questions et créer un climat de confiance pour libérer la parole.

      Diversité des Besoins et des Publics : Les actions doivent être adaptées à la "diversité des préoccupations des jeunes", incluant les identités de genre et les orientations sexuelles, et toucher les publics minorisés (personnes en situation de handicap, de maladie chronique).

      Accès à l'Information Validée et Crédible : Les jeunes recherchent des informations fiables, non "trop institutionnelles". Les outils numériques (podcasts, plateformes interactives) sont des compléments aux actions de terrain.

      Formation et Posture des Professionnels : Cruciales pour une éducation sexuelle efficace. Les intervenants doivent être à l'aise avec le sujet, adopter une posture non moralisatrice, et être formés pour aborder les dimensions psycho-émotionnelles, juridiques et biologiques.

      La légitimité de parler de sexualité doit être affirmée.

      Partenariats et Rôle des Réseaux : La collaboration entre différentes structures (IREPS, INSERM, universités, associations, Éducation Nationale) est essentielle pour une approche globale et cohérente sur l'ensemble du territoire, y compris dans les zones éloignées.

      Les ressources géolocalisées facilitent l'accès aux services.

      Au-delà de la Connaissance Scientifique : Les besoins des jeunes vont au-delà de la simple information biologique et incluent des aspects relationnels, émotionnels et de communication.

    1. Note de synthèse : Promotion des bonnes pratiques solaires

      Cette note de synthèse a pour objectif de résumer les principaux thèmes, idées et faits importants concernant la promotion des bonnes pratiques solaires, en se basant sur les extraits de la "Matinale du Drapps : Promouvoir des bonnes pratiques solaires - Enjeux et pistes d’actions".

      Elle inclura des citations pertinentes issues des sources originales.

      Introduction :

      Contexte et enjeux de la prévention solaire La Direction Générale de la Santé a souligné en 2020 la nécessité de recommandations sanitaires pour les indices UV, en particulier pour les populations à risque.

      Malgré les effets positifs du soleil (notamment la synthèse de vitamine D), une exposition excessive aux UV est nocive et peut entraîner des cancers de la peau et un vieillissement prématuré.

      Il est crucial de trouver un équilibre entre une exposition optimale pour la vitamine D et une protection adéquate.

      Chiffres clés et impacts sur la santé :

      80% des dommages liés aux UV sont provoqués avant 18 ans, les enfants étant plus exposés que les adultes. Un cancer sur trois est un cancer de la peau. Le coût de traitement du mélanome est estimé à 225 millions d'euros par l'INCA.

      20 millions de personnes sont aveugles dans le monde à cause de la cataracte, l'exposition solaire étant un facteur de risque majeur.

      Les effets sur la santé se manifestent à court, moyen et long terme :

      • Court/Moyen terme : Brûlures, coups de soleil, atteintes aux yeux (photokératites, photoconjonctivites), allergies cutanées. Le bronzage lui-même est une réaction de défense de la peau, signalant une agression.
      • Long terme : Cataracte, vieillissement prématuré de la peau (photo-vieillissement avec rides et taches), et cancers de la peau.
      • Carcinomes : Environ 90% des cancers de la peau, très fréquents (130 000 à 230 000 cas/an, en augmentation). Leur pronostic est généralement bon, mais ils sont liés à une exposition prolongée (par exemple, professionnelle) et nécessitent de nombreuses chirurgies coûteuses.
      • Mélanomes : 10% des cancers de la peau, plus rares mais plus graves (environ 18 000 cas/an et 2 000 décès). 83% d'entre eux sont liés à des expositions aux UV, notamment des expositions intenses et intermittentes, souvent durant l'enfance ou les vacances estivales. Ces cancers sont donc majoritairement évitables par une meilleure protection solaire.

      Recommandations de protection solaire

      Les recommandations actuelles de l'Institut National du Cancer (INCK) sont claires :

      • Rechercher l'ombre au maximum, notamment entre 12h et 16h, période de rayonnement maximal.
      • Privilégier la protection vestimentaire (t-shirt à manches, chapeau à large bord, lunettes de soleil). Ces moyens sont prioritaires sur la crème solaire.
      • La crème solaire est un complément, à utiliser sur les zones découvertes. Il est souligné que "trop souvent la crème solaire est utilisée pour justement enlever les vêtements et pour augmenter son exposition et c'est quelque chose qui peut être assez néfaste."
      • Se protéger même par temps nuageux, car le rayonnement UV n'est pas toujours associé à la chaleur.
      • Le rayonnement est amplifié par la réverbération (eau, montagne).
      • Vigilance maximale avec les enfants : limiter leur exposition au maximum, ne pas exposer un enfant de moins d'un an, et leur apprendre les bons réflexes.
      • L'indice UV (disponible sur Météo France) est un outil éducatif. La protection est nécessaire à partir d'un indice 3, et doit être renforcée à partir de 8.
      • Évolution de la représentation sociale du bronzage et comportements des Français

      Historiquement, le bronzage a connu une inversion de sa signification sociale :

      • Jusqu'à la fin du 19e siècle : Signe de prolétariat (travailleurs agricoles), la peau blanche étant associée à la noblesse.
      • Début 20e siècle : Le bronzage est de moins en moins associé à la pauvreté.
      • Années 30 (premiers congés payés) : Le bronzage devient "synonyme de succès, d'aisances financière, de loisirs."
      • Années 80-90 : Apogée de la mode du bronzage, avec l'explosion des cabines UV et une forte médiatisation. Les premières recommandations sanitaires apparaissent à cette période.
      • Aujourd'hui : Les dangers sont bien connus, mais la protection reste insuffisante. Le bronzage est toujours associé à la "bonne santé, de bien-être, de bonne mine, de beauté", véhiculant une image positive. Il y a une confusion avec la synthèse de vitamine D, nécessitant en réalité seulement "environ 15 minutes par jour" d'exposition, bien moins que le temps passé à bronzer.

      Comportements des Français (Baromètre Cancer 2005, 2010, 2015) : * * Les moyens de protection sont insuffisamment utilisés, notamment la protection vestimentaire, en diminution. * Différenciation des comportements :Les femmes se protègent globalement mieux, utilisant plus l'ombre, la crème solaire et les lunettes. Les hommes privilégient les t-shirts et chapeaux. * Protection insuffisante chez les 15-24 ans (population sous-protégée et surexposée). * Un gradient social existe : les personnes moins diplômées sont globalement moins protégées. * Les phototypes plus foncés se protègent moins, bien que les lunettes de soleil restent indispensables pour tous. * Les résidents du nord ont moins le réflexe de se protéger aux heures critiques. * La protection des enfants s'est améliorée, les parents protégeant mieux leurs enfants qu'eux-mêmes. * Les connaissances augmentent, mais les fausses croyances persistent, notamment sur les conséquences des coups de soleil dans l'enfance. * Actions de prévention solaire : Exemples et initiatives * Plusieurs niveaux d'actions sont mis en œuvre :

      1. Niveau International :

      • Programme InterSun (OMS) : Vise à informer sur les effets des UV, encourager les pays à réduire les risques et fournir des conseils pratiques. Axes clés : surveillance et prédiction des risques (liés aux changements environnementaux et comportementaux), promotion de l'indice UV comme outil éducatif, et protection solaire des enfants via programmes éducatifs scolaires.
      • Programme SunSmart (Australie) : Référence mondiale en prévention du cancer de la peau, pays à l'incidence très élevée. Objectifs : réduire l'incidence, éduquer le public via campagnes (notamment l'emblématique "Slip, Slop, Slap, Seek and Slide"), et mettre en œuvre des politiques de protection (écoles, lieux de travail).
      • Impact : Environ 300 000 cancers de la peau évités, 1 000 vies sauvées, diminution de l'incidence chez les plus jeunes. Impact économique positif : "pour 1 dollar dépensé il y a eu un gain de 8,70 dans les 20 prochaines années."

      2. Niveau National (France) :

      • Campagne nationale annuelle (INCK) : Au printemps, informe la population sur les risques et conseils de prévention (ex: "l'ombre, c'est l'endroit le plus cool de l'été").
      • Programmes d'éducation : "Vivre avec le soleil" (Sécurité Solaire), programme probant pour les écoles maternelles et primaires, basé sur une approche expérientielle et intégrable aux programmes scolaires (sciences).

      3. Niveau Local/Régional :

      • Projets d'urbanisme et de végétalisation : Visent à créer des zones d'ombre, réduisant les îlots de chaleur et l'exposition aux UV (ex: cours oasis dans les écoles). Ces projets peuvent bénéficier d'appels à projet comme "Zéro Expo" de l'INCK.
      • Actions ciblées d'éducation à la santé :Étude PRISME (Santé Publique France Occitanie) : Recherche interventionnelle menée auprès de touristes en Occitanie (2019).
      • Constat : Forte exposition intentionnelle ("sunbathing"), utilisation prioritaire de la crème solaire au détriment d'autres moyens, coups de soleil fréquents. Le littoral Occitan (200km, fort rayonnement UV, 8 millions de touristes/an) est un contexte à risque.
      • Objectifs : Identifier les déterminants de la protection solaire (incluant les déterminants sociaux) et évaluer l'efficacité de deux interventions : une basée sur les messages d'apparence physique (photo-vieillissement) et une sur les messages sanitaires (cancer, yeux).
      • Résultats : Protection insuffisante, notamment le port du t-shirt. 3/4 des touristes passent du temps à bronzer.
      • Populations sous-protégées : 15-24 ans (et 12-14 ans pour les lunettes), hommes (crème solaire, lunettes), femmes (chapeau, t-shirt), peaux mates/moins sensibles, personnes à faible niveau d'étude, résidents du nord. Les connaissances et les fausses croyances, l'attirance pour le bronzage et le manque d'encouragement de l'entourage sont des déterminants.
      • Efficacité des interventions :Intervention sanitaire : Augmente la protection à court terme, agit sur crème solaire et lunettes, touche les peaux sensibles et les niveaux d'études supérieurs.
      • Intervention basée sur l'apparence physique : Augmente la protection à court et long terme, diminue l'exposition (évitement 12h-16h), touche les peaux sensibles et les niveaux d'études moins élevés (jusqu'au bac).
      • Perspectives : Renouveler les campagnes, cibler les 15-24 ans et femmes exposées intentionnellement, les personnes socialement moins favorisées. Intégrer des messages sur le photo-vieillissement, apporter des connaissances, dénormaliser le bronzage, déployer des interventions dans divers milieux (scolaire, travail, touristique, sportif) et via différents canaux. Encourager les actions locales (zones d'ombre, accès aux moyens de protection, adaptation des horaires d'activités, sensibilisation des professionnels du tourisme, affichage de l'indice UV).
      • Semaine des Épidories (Épidor, Institut du Cancer de Montpellier) : Programme éducatif pour enfants de 7 à 11 ans, basé sur le modèle COM-B (Capacité, Opportunité, Motivation, Comportement).
      • Contenu : Quatre séances animées par les enseignants, abordant les effets du soleil, la sensibilité de la peau (phototype), les rayons UV et l'indice UV, et les moyens de protection (avec une montre UV). Des prolongements sont proposés en famille.
      • Étude de faisabilité : Impact significatif (faible à important) sur le comportement de protection solaire, les attitudes des enfants et leur niveau de connaissance. Des analyses plus poussées et une évaluation à plus grande échelle et à long terme sont envisagées.
      • Chiffres (2024) : 200 classes, 4569 élèves du CP au CM2.
      • Journée des Épidories : Journée récompense pour 4 classes tirées au sort, avec des ateliers ludiques (professeur dermatologue, jeu de l'ombre, four solaire, carte du monde des protections, jeu de l'oie, constitution de sac à dos pour randonnée).
      • Autres actions : Animations sur l'espace ludo-éducatif pour maternelles (3-6 ans), ateliers parents-enfants, formations et conférences pour étudiants et professionnels de la petite enfance.
      • Déterminants structurels : L'approche COM-B permet de les considérer, mais les intervenants reconnaissent un impact limité sur ces déterminants, malgré une volonté de les prendre en compte (ex: projets de végétalisation des cours d'école).
      • Tournée "Bon été, bon réflexe" (ARS Occitanie, C2DS, Primum non Nocere) : Opération itinérante de sensibilisation aux dangers estivaux depuis 2021.
      • Objectifs : Diffuser des messages de prévention sur les dangers estivaux de manière positive, adapter le discours aux publics et aux spécificités territoriales (littoral vs. intérieur des terres), et former des "animateurs relais" pour démultiplier les actions.
      • Thématiques des ateliers (participatifs et ludiques) : Prévention solaire, baignade sécurisée, consommation de sucre, moustiques tigres/tiques, sport et santé.
      • Moyens : Matériel repérable (arche, tables, barnums, véhicule siglé), espace informatif, goodies (casquettes, chapeaux), deux animateurs dédiés. Des fiches "bons gestes" sont distribuées.
      • Bilan (2024) : Plus de 2900 personnes touchées (+25% vs 2023). Les interventions ont lieu sur les marchés, zones de baignade (mers, lacs, rivières), parcs de loisirs, villes touristiques. Les animateurs relais ont démultiplié 59 ateliers, sensibilisant plus de 3500 personnes.
      • Atelier soleil : Utilise une "nappe des dangers du soleil" interactive, permettant d'échanger sur les UV, l'indice UV, les effets à court et long terme. Adaptation du discours à l'âge du public. Interroge sur les situations de protection de personnages (incluant différents phototypes). Met en évidence l'exposition lors d'activités quotidiennes (promenade, vélo). Utilise un totem pour rappeler les messages clés (règle ABCDE pour les mélanomes).
      • Discussion et perspectives
      • Difficulté d'accès aux dermatologues : Soulignée comme un frein majeur au dépistage des mélanomes. Il est suggéré de passer par le médecin traitant et de pratiquer l'auto-diagnostic (règle ABCDE).
      • Composition des crèmes solaires : Sujet de débat constant. Bien que certaines compositions aient été controversées (octocrylène), il est noté que les crèmes sont "plus propres aujourd'hui qu'elles ne l'étaient auparavant". La crème solaire reste un complément aux protections physiques, et son choix doit se faire sur sa capacité à protéger (SPF, UVA/UVB, résistance à l'eau) et sa composition environnementale.
      • Impact de l'alimentation et autres comportements : Une carence en vitamine D peut provenir de l'alimentation, et l'exposition solaire n'est pas la seule solution.
      • Réverbération des UV : Très importante sur le sable (+15%), l'écume de l'eau (+25%), et surtout la neige (+80%), amplifiant significativement l'exposition même à l'ombre ou dans l'eau.
      • Rayonnement des écrans : Non abordé, mais pourrait faire l'objet de futures discussions.
      • Pollution des crèmes solaires : La question de l'impact environnemental des crèmes solaires sur les milieux aquatiques est soulevée, et il est conseillé de choisir des produits avec des logos spécifiques.
      • L'équilibre des moyens de protection : Il est complexe de jongler entre l'ombre, les vêtements et la crème solaire, mais en se tenant aux bases (ombre 12h-16h, vêtements, crème pour les zones découvertes), la protection devient plus simple.

      En conclusion, la promotion des bonnes pratiques solaires est un enjeu de santé publique majeur, nécessitant une approche multiforme et adaptée aux différentes populations, environnements et représentations sociales.

      Les initiatives présentées, qu'elles soient de recherche ou de terrain, montrent la volonté de cultiver une "culture commune [...] plus saine de nos pratiques solaires".

    1. Synthesis is the unification of all supplychain links to form a whole.

      sólo es hasta aquí cuando toda la cadena de suministro se junta para crear una sola cosa. esto está interesante y creo qeu aplica mucho a somos cacao. quizás deberíamos tratarnos como independienetes hasta lograr todos los pasos anteriores.

    2. brings to lightall links in the supply chain. It minimizes supply chain surprises because it providesthe information links needed to understand the ongoing status.

      está interesante ver todos los posibles links que hay en una cadena de suministro. y tiene sentido reconocerlos para así facilitarlos y dar esa visibilidad que se menciona. si hay links no reconocidos (que aún se usan y si se usan son importantes) entonces su no mejora no va a lograr que la cadena de suministro trabaje bien en conjunto.

    3. To achieve link excellence, companies must teardown the internal boundaries until the entire organization functions as one.

      barreras que hayan dentro de la organización... cómo cuales. por ejemplo la distanci entre fábrica y tienda es una.

    Annotators

  3. Jun 2025
    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Comments for the authors of Review Commons Manuscript RC-2024-02804:

      The author of the Review Commons manuscript "Antigen flexibility supports the avidity of hemagglutinin-specific antibodies at low antigen densities", present their recent work evaluating hemagglutinin interactions with cellular receptors and antibodies. This manuscript focuses specifically on the avidity of the hemagglutinin using a fluorescence-based assay to measure dissociation kinetics and steady-state binding of antibodies to virions. Their findings confirm that bivalent interactions can offset weak monovalent affinity and that HA ectodomain flexibility is an additional determinant of antibody avidity. These findings are key for our understanding of neutralizing antibodies. Below are some comments that I would like the authors to address as they revise the manuscript.

      Comments:

      1. Can the authors provide justification for the two influenza viruses that they used.

      We selected the lab-adapted IAV strains A/WSN/1933 (H1N1) and A/Hong Kong/1968 (H3N2) for this work because they are well-studied, including in the context of the antibodies used here, S139/1 and C05. While both antibodies bind to more contemporary H3N2 strains, they no not bind to HA from pandemic H1N1. Another feature of these strains is that their HAs have high enough affinity to both antibodies to enable strong signal in our imaging assays. This context for our strain selection has been added in lines 85-88.

      1. The use of filamentous particles is a strength, but authors should detail the role of filamentous vs. spherical in nature and lab settings. This will help researchers that plan to repeat these assays.

      We have revised the text (lines 336-339) to include more context on the biology of filamentous and spherical influenza viruses. In our experiments, HK68 naturally produces filaments in cell culture whereas WSN33 does not. To produce filaments artificially, we replace the M1 sequence from WSN33 with that of M1 from A/Udorn/1972, an H3N2 strain that is closely related to HK68.

      1. Did the authors add the Udorn M1 to the HK68 as well?

      Since HK68 naturally forms filaments, we did not introduce Udorn M1 into this strain. We note that the amino acid sequences of Udorn M1 and HK68 M1 differ only at position 167 (Alanine in Udorn, Threonine in HK68), and that this residue has previously been found to not correlate with virus morphology (10.1016/j.virol.2003.12.009).

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This manuscript focuses specifically on the avidity of the hemagglutinin using a fluorescence-based assay to measure dissociation kinetics and steady-state binding of antibodies to virions. Thie findings confirm that bivalent interactions can offset weak monovalent affinity and that HA ectodomain flexibility is an additional determinant of antibody avidity. These findings are key for our understanding of neutralizing antibodies.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary

      In this study, Benegal et al. investigate the binding kinetics of HA-head-specific antibodies (S139/1 and C05) to intact influenza virus particles using a fluorescence microscopy-based technique to measure the dissociation rate (koff) of the antibodies. By applying their proposed equilibrium model for bivalent antibody binding to HA, the authors calculated the crosslinking rate (kx), which represents the rate at which a single-bound antibody crosslinks to an additional HA molecule. Their experiments revealed that antigen crosslinking significantly slows koff, reducing it by up to two orders of magnitude. The authors further utilized streptavidin-coated beads conjugated with biotinylated HA or biotinylated BSA at varying concentrations to control HA surface density. Their results demonstrated that the two tested HA-head-specific antibodies retained the ability to crosslink HAs even at ~10-fold lower HA surface densities. In a complementary experiment, they employed an HA-anchor-specific antibody to restrict HA flexibility, which led to reduced binding of S139/1 and C05 IgGs but not their Fab fragments. This finding suggests that HA flexibility, rather than density, is the primary determinant of antibody crosslinking and avidity. Overall, the authors present an innovative approach to elucidating the dissociation and crosslinking kinetics of antibodies targeting intact virions or nanoparticles. The study is well-designed, with alternative interpretations of the results carefully considered and addressed throughout. I have only a few minor comments and suggestions for clarification.

      Minor comments:

      1. In Figure 1, does the grey color of each IgG in panel C indicate the Fc domain? If so, please add the description of the colors to the figure legend. In fact, it may be better to explain all the colors used here (for HA1, HA2, Fab heavy chain, light chain, etc.).

      We have included this information in panel C and the caption for Figure 1.

      1. Under the section," Bivalent binding of S139/1 and C05 persists after ~10-fold reductions in HA surface densities", the beginning of the second paragraph writes, "For both S139/1 and C05 Fab, binding increases linearly with HA density, as expected for a monovalent interaction dictated by absolute HA availability rather than density (Fig. 3D). Interestingly, the same relationship is observed for S139/1 IgG."

      Visually, I think the same relationship also seems to hold for C05 IgG. Would it be better to perform some linear regression and report the R2 value for the fitting so that this assessment can be quantitative?

      We agree with the reviewer's point. In Figure 3 of the revised manuscript, we include the results from a linear regression analysis to make this assessment more quantitative.

      1. At the end of the same page, in the same paragraph, the authors mentioned, "In contrast to the IgG, Fab binding measured at twice the molar concentration of the IgG is nearly undetectable under these conditions, confirming the IgG binding is not occurring through monovalent interactions (Fig. S2E)." What are the conditions you are referring to? In Fig. S2E, there is only the Ab intensity for the Ab binding at 100% HA (and not the other percentages). For the Ab intensity of S139/1 Fab, what is the concentration of the Fab used in Figure 3D? Why could the intensity in this experiment for S139/1 Fab reach ~100,000, whereas that of the 8 nM in Fig. S2E can only reach ~20,000?

      To clarify this point, we have updated Figure 3 to include the antibody concentration used for each experiment. The experiments in Fig 3 are conducted approximately around the respective KD of each IgG or Fab to ensure both consistency and strong signal-to-noise. For S139/1, we use 4nM of IgG, and 25nM of Fab. In Fig S2E, we use a concentration of Fab fragments double to that of the IgG, to reach an equivalent concentration of binding sites and confirm that the IgG binding we see is indeed due to bivalent binding. In this case, we use 4nM of IgG and 8nM of Fab.

      1. Under the section, "Tilting of HA about its membrane anchor contributes to C05 and S139/1 avidity", in the second paragraph, the authors wrote, "If this is correct, we reasoned that avidity could be reduced by constraining tilting of the HA ectodomain. To test this hypothesis, we used FISW84, an antibody that binds to the HA anchor epitope and biases the ectodomain into a tilted conformation (Fig. 4B)."

      Can you use some computational models (maybe the same one you used for Figure 4A) to show that when an HA trimer is bounded by FISW84 Fabs, the tilting of HA is constrained? I think this will help substantiate the assertion above.

      This is an important point. The model that we employ in Figure 4A is suited to predicting the angles sampled by HAs when they are bound by an IgG antibody, but it does not take into consideration clashes with the viral membrane. It is these clashes that we predict based on published structures (reference 35 in the revised manuscript) will constrain HA tilting when FISW84 binds to the HA anchor. We have revised the text (Lines 247-249) to clarify these points.

      1. It would be good if you could mention the strain of HA used in the experiments in Figure 4 in the actual Figure as well (as supposed to just in the figure legend).

      We have added this information to Figure 4 in the revised manuscript.

      1. I do not see a method section for the structure-based model you used in Figure 4. In the text, you cited your previous study (ref 28) for the model, but it would be good to write about this briefly (and how you specifically apply the model in this study) in this current manuscript.

      We have updated the methods to include a subsection ("Geometric Model for Preferred Crosslinking Geometry") on how the structure-based model was set up, along with a corresponding visual in Fig S3 of the angles of freedom given.

      1. In Figure S1 panel D, what is the unit of the antibody concentration? Could you please add it to the graph legend?

      We have updated the figure (S1E in the revised manuscript) to include this information.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      Previously, this group utilized the same fluorescence-based method to investigate the potency of anti-HA IgG1 antibodies in preventing viral entry versus egress, as well as the tendency of antibodies targeting different HA epitopes to crosslink two HA trimers in cis or in trans (He et al., J Virol, 2024). In this study, they extend their work by evaluating, in-depth, how the density and flexibility of hemagglutinin (HA) on the viral surface influence the binding avidity of anti-HA antibodies. Using two human IgG1 antibodies targeting the HA head, the authors demonstrate that these antibodies can crosslink two HA trimers in cis, even when the trimers are further apart than adjacent HAs. Notably, the study reveals that HA flexibility, rather than density, is the key determinant modulating antibody crosslinking. Even at a 10-fold reduced HA density compared to the original, the antibodies retained their ability to crosslink trimers.

      This study provides critical insights into the relationship between HA density, flexibility, and antibody function, adding to the broader understanding of antibody crosslinking-a topic frequently discussed in the field of influenza research. These findings could have significant implications for vaccine design, particularly for strategies involving the display of the HA ectodomain on nanoparticles, potentially guiding the development of more effective influenza vaccines. Furthermore, the broader relevance of these findings may extend to other viruses with similar structural and immunological properties.

      My expertise lies in the structural determination of antibody-antigen complexes in influenza and other pathogens. While I may not have sufficient expertise to evaluate specific technical details of the fluorescence-based methods employed, the authors have convincingly demonstrated the robustness of their experimental design and interpretation, supported by appropriate controls.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      SUMMARY In "Antigen flexibility supports the avidity of hemagglutinin-specific antibodies at low antigen densities", Benegal et al. develop a microscopy-based assay to measure dissociation of HA head-binding antibodies from intact virions. This assay allows the authors to explore the contribution of IgG bivalent avidity to antibody interaction with native virions, which is not accessible using other methods such as BLI. Using this assay, the authors further explore the effect of HA density on IgG avidity with engineered low-HA virions and then with artificial HA-coated microspheres. In addition to measuring antibody dissociation, the authors perform structural analyses to predict the conformational preferences of many HA IgGs from published structures. The authors conclude that low HA densities (down to ~10%) still support high avidity binding for the 2 IgGs tested, and thus there would be little evolutionary pressure for IAV to reduce the HA density as a strategy to evade immune recognition.

      MAJOR COMMENTS

      The data presented are generally convincing for the two antibodies tested, with some caveats listed below. I believe the microscopy technique is valuable and provides a significant contribution to the field, and I believe that the finding that avidity persists at low densities for IAV is compelling and worth communicating to other virologists. Overall, with the incorporation of the suggested major revisions, this manuscript represents a significant advancement in the field.

      A major limitation of the current study is the small number of antibodies tested. Two antibodies are quite few, particularly since this work attempts to generalize these observations with structural predictions of dozens or hundreds of HA antibodies. While I believe that the resilience of IgG binding to lower epitope densities is likely common to many HA antibodies (or antibodies in general), this work alone does not support this. To this end, the authors should acknowledge their limited sample size in the text or discussion and that the generalization to other antibodies is speculative. Alternatively, the authors could demonstrate with additional antibodies (such as F045-092 which is pointed out in Fig S3A and perhaps group 'i' antibodies according to Fig S3A).

      This is an important point, and we more explicitly acknowledge this limitation in lines 277-278.

      It seems to me lateral diffusion of HA in the viral membrane is an important discussion point that was missed in this manuscript. The authors should comment on what is known about the lateral mobility of HA on virions, and how this could impact the ability of an IgG to crosslink. The authors should comment about whether long range diffusion and/or short range "shuffling" of glycoproteins could contribute to crosslinking preferences of antibodies in addition to the tilt, which is the only movement discussed. As appropriate, the authors should then comment on how this may affect their interpretation of experiments using beads. In experiments on beads, there is certainly no lateral mobility of the HA trimers; what are the consequences of this on the analysis?

      We agree that this is an important consideration, and we have revised the manuscript (lines 296-298) to address these points. Briefly, we have previously performed fluorescence recovery after photobleaching of covalently labeled HA and NA on the surface of filamentous influenza particles (10.7554/eLife.43764; see Figure 1B of this reference for a representative example). This data indicates that long range diffusion does not seem to be occurring on the virion surface. Short range diffusion, or shuffling, has not been observed, but cannot be ruled out, and may increase conformations favorable to bivalent binding.

      Should the authors qualify the limitations in the scope of their experimental results and the system of choice (beads vs. virions) as described in my previous comments, I suggest three experiments that I believe are essential to support the authors' claims. Alternative to qualifying the limitations, two optional experiments are also listed that could support the authors' claims as they are - those require a more extensive experimental undertaking and are thus labeled [OPTIONAL].

      1) The photobleaching experiment shown in Figure S1A. I am concerned that measuring photobleaching in steady state conditions does not properly control for the experimental conditions. In steady state, bleached antibody could unbind and be replaced by fluorescent antibody that has diffused into the field of view. This should be more thoroughly controlled by irreversibly capturing antibody (such as with biotin) and imaging after excess antibody is washed away, or by some other method such as capturing and imaging virus that has been directly labeled with AF555. This should be possible using reagents and techniques already demonstrated by the authors.

      We have updated the supplemental information with a more rigorous control for photobleaching; the revised figures are shown in Fig S1A. In this experiment, fluorescent S139/1 IgG was bound to HK68 virions. The antibody was washed away, and the loss of fluorescence signal was imaged separately under two conditions: 1) Dissociation only; an image was collected at 0s and one at 60s. 2) Dissociation and photobleaching; an image was collected at a rate of 1 frame per second for 60 seconds. The difference between the endpoint intensities from both conditions is not statistically significant. This supports our conclusion that, in the absence of antibodies in solution that can exchange with those bound to virions, photobleaching does not make a detectable contribution to the loss of signal we observe in our antibody dissociation experiments.

      2) In imaging, the authors analyzed only filamentous virions because they exhibit the best signal to noise ratio, which is a reasonable technical simplification. However, this relies on the assumption that glycoprotein presentation is relatively constant between virions of different sizes. It would be helpful to perform some analysis of small virions in any movie where there is sufficient signal. This would support the assumption that rates for small virions are comparable to those of filaments in the same experiment. This should be possible by performing additional analysis on existing data, without requiring additional experiments.

      Thank you for calling our attention to a point that needs clarification. The analysis that was restricted to filaments was for the SEP-HA binding experiments (shown in Fig 3A&B). This was done in order to select only those particles that were not diffraction-limited, so that we could control for any systematic differences in size between the two populations by measuring HA signal per unit particle length. For the dissociation experiments (Fig 2), data was taken from all virions in the fields of view. For this analysis, the normalized dissociation curves were averaged in two ways to account for the potential discrepancy that the reviewer points out. In the first method, the average was taken with each virion equally weighted, while in the second method, the entire field of view was masked and normalized together. Both curves look very similar, suggesting that any potential differences between smaller virions and filaments are not enough to make a quantifiable difference in dissociation rate. A representative dissociation curve with both analyses shown side-by-side has been added in Figure S1B.

      3) In figure 3, C05 fab binding is used to assay HA content of the SEP HA virions. An additional method of confirming HA content that is more independent from the imaging assay would be beneficial, such as a Western blot to quantify HA relative to NP, NA, or M1 etc.

      We have used western blotting to quantify the amount of HA contained relative to M1 in each population. This new data is discussed in lines 163-168 of the revised manuscript and shown in Figure S2C. As noted in the revised text, western blot analysis suggests that the density of native HA is decreased to ~31% its normal level in SEP-HA virions, lower than the ~75% value determined via fluorescence microscopy. One possible reason for this disparity is the presence of virus-like particles in the SEP-HA sample that completely lack wildtype HA. These would be excluded from our imaging analysis but captured by the western blot.

      4) [OPTIONAL] In figure 4, it is depicted that FISW84 biases HA in a tilted conformation, and the authors reasonably propose the reduced flexibility discourages crosslinking by IgGs. From the modeling summarized in Figure S3A, are there any antibodies predicted to prefer crosslinking HA at the same angle FISW84 tilts the ectodomain? Would FISW84 enhance crosslinking by such an antibody?

      This is an interesting suggestion, and we have revised the manuscript (lines 247-249) to clarify our thinking on this point. Based on the structure of the FISW84 Fab (PDB ID 6HJQ), we conclude that binding of a single Fab fragment does not necessarily actively tilt the HA ectodomain in a specific direction. Rather, it restricts tilting in the direction that would cause a steric clash between the Fab and the membrane. As a result, HA can still sample a range of angles, but this range is no longer symmetrical about the ectodomain axis. By reducing the likelihood that two HA ectodomains would tilt towards each other at a favorable angle, we would expect all antibodies to be disadvantaged to some degree. A possible exception could be if three FISW84 Fab fragments manage to bind to a single HA trimer. In this case, the HA ectodomain would be forced to remain perpendicular to the membrane to accommodate them all. This would favor antibodies that prefer binding to HAs where the ectodomains are parallel to each other. In our analysis in Figure S3A, this includes primarily antibodies that bind to the HA central stalk, such as 31.b.09. However, we note that these antibodies may encounter barriers to bivalent binding that we do not consider here, including proximity to the FISW84 epitope and the high density of HA in the membrane.

      5) [OPTIONAL] In figure S3A, the authors display theoretical tilt and spacing preferences for many HA antibodies based on published structures. Interestingly, their group iii antibody is predicted to prefer greater spacing and tilt, and likewise the authors observe increased binding at lower densities (in figure 3E). It would be beneficial to the work to test group i antibodies (base binding) in the dissociation experiments. The behavior of a base binding antibody, particularly at low densities could reinforce the modeling performed for this work.

      This is an excellent suggestion which we are not currently able to pursue for technical reasons. In particular, it would be difficult to distinguish between increased binding of these antibodies at low antigen densities that is due to bivalent attachment (and thus reduced dissociation) versus increased accessibility of the epitope, which may be occluded at higher HA densities.

      The experiments are well explained and supported by methods that would enable reproducibility.

      The authors state "The statistical tests and the number of replicates used in specific cases are described in the figure legends" yet in many cases this information is absent. For the k values in fig 2D, some indication of error or confidence interval would be helpful.

      We have ensured that this information is included in each of the captions. Regarding the k values, formal error propagation is challenging due to the way the k values were derived. Specifically, these values were calculated by fitting the average of the three initial dissociation traces, rather than fitting each replicate individually and then averaging the rate constants. As a result, the usual methods for estimating confidence intervals or standard error of the mean are not directly applicable.

      MINOR COMMENTS

      o Some of the small details in fig 1A and fig S1 are lost due to small figure size - such as the sialic acid residues and lipid bilayer.

      We have resized the figure components.

      o Although described in the text, it could be helpful to incorporate into figure 2 why the BLI data is shown for S129 fab. Perhaps indicate in 2C that that curve is "too fast to accurately measure" and perhaps near the table in 2D indicate the blue data is from Lee et al. It may be fine to simply remove the BLI results from the figure and refer to them only in the discussion of the experiments. Even with the measured data, the difference between fab and IgG is striking enough to support the paper, and the BLI data may be more confusing in the figure than it adds.

      We have updated the caption for Figure 2D to clarify that binding between the S139/1 Fab and A/WSN/1933 HA is approaching the limit of detection in our assay, and that the additional rates are from Lee et al. We have also updated the table to make the presentation of the kinetic parameters more clear.

      o In figure 3A, better describe the fluorescent components in the fluorescent images in the legend.

      We have updated the caption for Figure 3A to describe the fluorescent components shown in the image. Specifically, the panel labeled 'HA' shows signal from a fluorescent FI6v3 scFv, while the panel labeled 'decoy' shows signal from the SEP-HA construct.

      o From personal experience, the flexibility of HA ectodomain can be significantly affected by how much of the membrane proximal linker region is retained or removed. Could the authors comment on how they chose the cutoff for their HA ectodomain used in the bead experiments and their rationale?

      This is an important point, and while the precise impact of the linker on HA flexibility remains uncertain, we agree that it may increase the freedom of motion of the ectodomain relative to the HA membrane anchor. We mention this caveat in the revised text (lines 188-191) and we have added an AlphaFold2 prediction of how our recombinant HA might look to Figure S2D.

      o In Figure S1B, if I understand correctly: black dashed line "IgG equivalent dissociation rate" is the experimental data, magenta "Crosslinking model fit" is the theoretically total antibody bound as described by the mathematical model. Then the gray lines "Double- /singly- bound antibodies plot the theoretical amount of antibody bound once and bound twice. If this is correct, I believe it would be clearer if the singly- and doubly- bound were plotted in separate colors, and that this is explained more clearly in the legend.

      We have revised the figure to show doubly- and singly-bound curves using different line styles.

      o Related to an earlier comment, if lateral diffusion may play a role, how might this differ between different types of antibodies?

      As mentioned in our previous response, we do not anticipate that lateral diffusion makes a significant contribution to antibody binding to the surface of virions, although it may be important on the cell surface.

      o Could the authors comment in the discussion on how their results on virions may translate to the surface of the infected cell, which is also decorated in viral glycoproteins? Early time points of infection could be an in vivo example of low-density HA. What extent may antibody binding and crosslinking affect viral proteins on the cell surface or the immune response?

      This is a very interesting point. Antibody binding to the infected cell surface has been shown to alter viral release and morphology, presumably at lower HA densities than those observed the viral surface. We have added a brief discussion of this point (lines 291-295) to the revised manuscript.

      o The github link in the methods is incorrect or not yet available.

      Thank you for noting this. We have updated the link.

      o Reference 1 has an incorrect or expired link.

      These references have been updated.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      • This work represents a conceptual advance in our understanding of antibody action on viral pathogens. The authors adapt existing microscopy methodologies to measure antibody avidity in a new way that is better representative of in vivo conditions.

      • To my knowledge, this is the first instance of direct measurement of antibody off-rates from intact virus particles, instead of immobilized protein as in BLI, SPR, or interferometry.

      • This work should be of interest to virologist and biophysicists interested in the cooperative binding of antibodies and the relation of virus structural organization to antibody recognition. Immunologist may also be influenced by this work. This work may be followed up by other researchers similarly measuring the association and dissociation rates of antibodies with single virions, or otherwise comparing fab to IgG binding to gain insight into when crosslinking is or is not occurring.

      • Reviewer expertise: Single-virion imaging, protein complexes, biochemistry, influenza A.

      • I do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate the mathematical models and differential equations for modeling the k-on and k-off rates.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      In "Antigen flexibility supports the avidity of hemagglutinin-specific antibodies at low antigen densities", Benegal et al. develop a microscopy-based assay to measure dissociation of HA head-binding antibodies from intact virions. This assay allows the authors to explore the contribution of IgG bivalent avidity to antibody interaction with native virions, which is not accessible using other methods such as BLI. Using this assay, the authors further explore the effect of HA density on IgG avidity with engineered low-HA virions and then with artificial HA-coated microspheres. In addition to measuring antibody dissociation, the authors perform structural analyses to predict the conformational preferences of many HA IgGs from published structures. The authors conclude that low HA densities (down to ~10%) still support high avidity binding for the 2 IgGs tested, and thus there would be little evolutionary pressure for IAV to reduce the HA density as a strategy to evade immune recognition.

      Major comments

      The data presented are generally convincing for the two antibodies tested, with some caveats listed below. I believe the microscopy technique is valuable and provides a significant contribution to the field, and I believe that the finding that avidity persists at low densities for IAV is compelling and worth communicating to other virologists. Overall, with the incorporation of the suggested major revisions, this manuscript represents a significant advancement in the field.

      A major limitation of the current study is the small number of antibodies tested. Two antibodies are quite few, particularly since this work attempts to generalize these observations with structural predictions of dozens or hundreds of HA antibodies. While I believe that the resilience of IgG binding to lower epitope densities is likely common to many HA antibodies (or antibodies in general), this work alone does not support this. To this end, the authors should acknowledge their limited sample size in the text or discussion and that the generalization to other antibodies is speculative.

      Alternatively, the authors could demonstrate with additional antibodies (such as F045-092 which is pointed out in Fig S3A and perhaps group 'i' antibodies according to Fig S3A).

      It seems to me lateral diffusion of HA in the viral membrane is an important discussion point that was missed in this manuscript. The authors should comment on what is known about the lateral mobility of HA on virions, and how this could impact the ability of an IgG to crosslink. The authors should comment about whether long range diffusion and/or short range "shuffling" of glycoproteins could contribute to crosslinking preferences of antibodies in addition to the tilt, which is the only movement discussed. As appropriate, the authors should then comment on how this may affect their interpretation of experiments using beads. In experiments on beads, there is certainly no lateral mobility of the HA trimers; what are the consequences of this on the analysis?

      Should the authors qualify the limitations in the scope of their experimental results and the system of choice (beads vs. virions) as described in my previous comments, I suggest three experiments that I believe are essential to support the authors' claims. Alternative to qualifying the limitations, two optional experiments are also listed that could support the authors' claims as they are - those require a more extensive experimental undertaking and are thus labeled [OPTIONAL].

      1. The photobleaching experiment shown in Figure S1A. I am concerned that measuring photobleaching in steady state conditions does not properly control for the experimental conditions. In steady state, bleached antibody could unbind and be replaced by fluorescent antibody that has diffused into the field of view. This should be more thoroughly controlled by irreversibly capturing antibody (such as with biotin) and imaging after excess antibody is washed away, or by some other method such as capturing and imaging virus that has been directly labeled with AF555. This should be possible using reagents and techniques already demonstrated by the authors.
      2. In imaging, the authors analyzed only filamentous virions because they exhibit the best signal to noise ratio, which is a reasonable technical simplification. However, this relies on the assumption that glycoprotein presentation is relatively constant between virions of different sizes. It would be helpful to perform some analysis of small virions in any movie where there is sufficient signal. This would support the assumption that rates for small virions are comparable to those of filaments in the same experiment. This should be possible by performing additional analysis on existing data, without requiring additional experiments.
      3. In figure 3, C05 fab binding is used to assay HA content of the SEP HA virions. An additional method of confirming HA content that is more independent from the imaging assay would be beneficial, such as a Western blot to quantify HA relative to NP, NA, or M1 etc.
      4. [OPTIONAL] In figure 4, it is depicted that FISW84 biases HA in a tilted conformation, and the authors reasonably propose the reduced flexibility discourages crosslinking by IgGs. From the modeling summarized in Figure S3A, are there any antibodies predicted to prefer crosslinking HA at the same angle FISW84 tilts the ectodomain? Would FISW84 enhance crosslinking by such an antibody?
      5. [OPTIONAL] In figure S3A, the authors display theoretical tilt and spacing preferences for many HA antibodies based on published structures. Interestingly, their group iii antibody is predicted to prefer greater spacing and tilt, and likewise the authors observe increased binding at lower densities (in figure 3E). It would be beneficial to the work to test group i antibodies (base binding) in the dissociation experiments. The behavior of a base binding antibody, particularly at low densities could reinforce the modeling performed for this work.

      The experiments are well explained and supported by methods that would enable reproducibility.

      The authors state "The statistical tests and the number of replicates used in specific cases are described in the figure legends" yet in many cases this information is absent. For the k values in fig 2D, some indication of error or confidence interval would be helpful.

      Minor Comments

      • Some of the small details in fig 1A and fig S1 are lost due to small figure size - such as the sialic acid residues and lipid bilayer.
      • Although described in the text, it could be helpful to incorporate into figure 2 why the BLI data is shown for S129 fab. Perhaps indicate in 2C that that curve is "too fast to accurately measure" and perhaps near the table in 2D indicate the blue data is from Lee et al. It may be fine to simply remove the BLI results from the figure and refer to them only in the discussion of the experiments. Even with the measured data, the difference between fab and IgG is striking enough to support the paper, and the BLI data may be more confusing in the figure than it adds.
      • In figure 3A, better describe the fluorescent components in the fluorescent images in the legend.
      • From personal experience, the flexibility of HA ectodomain can be significantly affected by how much of the membrane proximal linker region is retained or removed. Could the authors comment on how they chose the cutoff for their HA ectodomain used in the bead experiments and their rationale?
      • In Figure S1B, if I understand correctly: black dashed line "IgG equivalent dissociation rate" is the experimental data, magenta "Crosslinking model fit" is the theoretically total antibody bound as described by the mathematical model. Then the gray lines "Double-/singly- bound antibodies plot the theoretical amount of antibody bound once and bound twice. If this is correct, I believe it would be clearer if the singly- and doubly-bound were plotted in separate colors, and that this is explained more clearly in the legend.
      • Related to an earlier comment, if lateral diffusion may play a role, how might this differ between different types of antibodies?
      • Could the authors comment in the discussion on how their results on virions may translate to the surface of the infected cell, which is also decorated in viral glycoproteins? Early time points of infection could be an in vivo example of low-density HA. What extent may antibody binding and crosslinking affect viral proteins on the cell surface or the immune response?
      • The github link in the methods is incorrect or not yet available.
      • Reference 1 has an incorrect or expired link.

      Significance

      • This work represents a conceptual advance in our understanding of antibody action on viral pathogens. The authors adapt existing microscopy methodologies to measure antibody avidity in a new way that is better representative of in vivo conditions.
      • To my knowledge, this is the first instance of direct measurement of antibody off-rates from intact virus particles, instead of immobilized protein as in BLI, SPR, or interferometry.
      • This work should be of interest to virologist and biophysicists interested in the cooperative binding of antibodies and the relation of virus structural organization to antibody recognition. Immunologist may also be influenced by this work. This work may be followed up by other researchers similarly measuring the association and dissociation rates of antibodies with single virions, or otherwise comparing fab to IgG binding to gain insight into when crosslinking is or is not occurring.
      • Reviewer expertise: Single-virion imaging, protein complexes, biochemistry, influenza A.
      • I do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate the mathematical models and differential equations for modeling the k-on and k-off rates.
    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      In this study, Benegal et al. investigate the binding kinetics of HA-head-specific antibodies (S139/1 and C05) to intact influenza virus particles using a fluorescence microscopy-based technique to measure the dissociation rate (koff) of the antibodies. By applying their proposed equilibrium model for bivalent antibody binding to HA, the authors calculated the crosslinking rate (kx), which represents the rate at which a single-bound antibody crosslinks to an additional HA molecule. Their experiments revealed that antigen crosslinking significantly slows koff, reducing it by up to two orders of magnitude.

      The authors further utilized streptavidin-coated beads conjugated with biotinylated HA or biotinylated BSA at varying concentrations to control HA surface density. Their results demonstrated that the two tested HA-head-specific antibodies retained the ability to crosslink HAs even at ~10-fold lower HA surface densities. In a complementary experiment, they employed an HA-anchor-specific antibody to restrict HA flexibility, which led to reduced binding of S139/1 and C05 IgGs but not their Fab fragments. This finding suggests that HA flexibility, rather than density, is the primary determinant of antibody crosslinking and avidity.

      Overall, the authors present an innovative approach to elucidating the dissociation and crosslinking kinetics of antibodies targeting intact virions or nanoparticles. The study is well-designed, with alternative interpretations of the results carefully considered and addressed throughout. I have only a few minor comments and suggestions for clarification.

      Minor comments:

      1. In Figure 1, does the grey color of each IgG in panel C indicate the Fc domain? If so, please add the description of the colors to the figure legend. In fact, it may be better to explain all the colors used here (for HA1, HA2, Fab heavy chain, light chain, etc.).
      2. Under the section," Bivalent binding of S139/1 and C05 persists after ~10-fold reductions in HA surface densities", the beginning of the second paragraph writes, "For both S139/1 and C05 Fab, binding increases linearly with HA density, as expected for a monovalent interaction dictated by absolute HA availability rather than density (Fig. 3D). Interestingly, the same relationship is observed for S139/1 IgG."

      Visually, I think the same relationship also seems to hold for C05 IgG. Would it be better to perform some linear regression and report the R2 value for the fitting so that this assessment can be quantitative? 3. At the end of the same page, in the same paragraph, the authors mentioned, "In contrast to the IgG, Fab binding measured at twice the molar concentration of the IgG is nearly undetectable under these conditions, confirming the IgG binding is not occurring through monovalent interactions (Fig. S2E)." What are the conditions you are referring to? In Fig. S2E, there is only the Ab intensity for the Ab binding at 100% HA (and not the other percentages). For the Ab intensity of S139/1 Fab, what is the concentration of the Fab used in Figure 3D? Why could the intensity in this experiment for S139/1 Fab reach ~100,000, whereas that of the 8 nM in Fig. S2E can only reach ~20,000? 4. Under the section, "Tilting of HA about its membrane anchor contributes to C05 and S139/1 avidity", in the second paragraph, the authors wrote, "If this is correct, we reasoned that avidity could be reduced by constraining tilting of the HA ectodomain. To test this hypothesis, we used FISW84, an antibody that binds to the HA anchor epitope and biases the ectodomain into a tilted conformation (Fig. 4B)."

      Can you use some computational models (maybe the same one you used for Figure 4A) to show that when an HA trimer is bounded by FISW84 Fabs, the tilting of HA is constrained? I think this will help substantiate the assertion above. 5. It would be good if you could mention the strain of HA used in the experiments in Figure 4 in the actual Figure as well (as supposed to just in the figure legend). 6. I do not see a method section for the structure-based model you used in Figure 4. In the text, you cited your previous study (ref 28) for the model, but it would be good to write about this briefly (and how you specifically apply the model in this study) in this current manuscript. 7. In Figure S1 panel D, what is the unit of the antibody concentration? Could you please add it to the graph legend?

      Significance

      Previously, this group utilized the same fluorescence-based method to investigate the potency of anti-HA IgG1 antibodies in preventing viral entry versus egress, as well as the tendency of antibodies targeting different HA epitopes to crosslink two HA trimers in cis or in trans (He et al., J Virol, 2024). In this study, they extend their work by evaluating, in-depth, how the density and flexibility of hemagglutinin (HA) on the viral surface influence the binding avidity of anti-HA antibodies. Using two human IgG1 antibodies targeting the HA head, the authors demonstrate that these antibodies can crosslink two HA trimers in cis, even when the trimers are further apart than adjacent HAs. Notably, the study reveals that HA flexibility, rather than density, is the key determinant modulating antibody crosslinking. Even at a 10-fold reduced HA density compared to the original, the antibodies retained their ability to crosslink trimers.

      This study provides critical insights into the relationship between HA density, flexibility, and antibody function, adding to the broader understanding of antibody crosslinking-a topic frequently discussed in the field of influenza research. These findings could have significant implications for vaccine design, particularly for strategies involving the display of the HA ectodomain on nanoparticles, potentially guiding the development of more effective influenza vaccines. Furthermore, the broader relevance of these findings may extend to other viruses with similar structural and immunological properties.

      My expertise lies in the structural determination of antibody-antigen complexes in influenza and other pathogens. While I may not have sufficient expertise to evaluate specific technical details of the fluorescence-based methods employed, the authors have convincingly demonstrated the robustness of their experimental design and interpretation, supported by appropriate controls.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Comments for the authors of Review Commons Manuscript RC-2024-02804:

      The author of the Review Commons manuscript "Antigen flexibility supports the avidity of hemagglutinin-specific antibodies at low antigen densities", present their recent work evaluating hemagglutinin interactions with cellular receptors and antibodies. This manuscript focuses specifically on the avidity of the hemagglutinin using a fluorescence-based assay to measure dissociation kinetics and steady-state binding of antibodies to virions. Thie findings confirm that bivalent interactions can offset weak monovalent affinity and that HA ectodomain flexibility is an additional determinant of antibody avidity. These findings are key for our understanding of neutralizing antibodies. Below are some comments that I would like the authors to address as they revise the manuscript.

      Comments:

      1. Can the authors provide justification for the two influenza viruses that they used.
      2. The use of filamentous particles is a strength, but authors should detail the role of filamentous vs. spherical in nature and lab settings. This will help researchers that plan to repeat these assays.
      3. Did the authors add the Udorn M1 to the HK68 as well?

      Significance

      This manuscript focuses specifically on the avidity of the hemagglutinin using a fluorescence-based assay to measure dissociation kinetics and steady-state binding of antibodies to virions. Thie findings confirm that bivalent interactions can offset weak monovalent affinity and that HA ectodomain flexibility is an additional determinant of antibody avidity. These findings are key for our understanding of neutralizing antibodies.

    1. Por otra parte, fue imposible encontrar variables de nivel 2 para todos los países debido a la naturaleza de ellos (como por ejemplo, la Alemania Westfalia-Norte).

      esto no vale la pena mencionarlo al cierre, demasiado trivial quedarse en este tipo de detalles. Centrarse en hacia donde va la investigación en esta línea y que se podría hacer a futuro.

    2. la capacidad de una administración digital a nivel gubernamental se subsume al entramado que un país puede configurar a partir de las condiciones económicas propias.

      no se entiende muy bien esta idea

    3. En cuanto a las hipótesis de nivel país, la administración digital (H4) no tiene sustento empírico, pues no es significativo, por lo que se puede deducir que el hecho de que un país tenga alta o baja administración digital, no influirá en la alfabetización digital de sus estudiantes.

      redacción

    4. No obstante, esto no quiere decir necesariamente que el modelo con variables nivel 1 tenga mayor capacidad explicativa que el modelo completo, pero habría que entrar a escarbar de manera minuciosa para comprender a cabalidad la razón de este resultado

      esto es por que pierde sentido el interpretar el r2 en modelos con pendiente aleatoria

    5. considerando que todos los estudiantes tienen la misma experiencia en computadores en años, y todos realizan las mismas tareas con TIC en la escuela, las mujeres puntúan en promedio 15.18 más alto que los hombres.

      de dónde sale esto?

    6. no se puede descartar ninguna hipótesis

      este lenguaje es un poco enrevesado para referirse a las hipótesis, no queda claro si se encuentra evidencia a favor o no. Se puede decir que se rechaza la hipótesis nula, o que el efecto es estadísticamente significativo.

    7. La variable puede tomar 5 valores plausibles a partir del puntaje logrado por los estudiantes: Bajo del nivel 1 (menos de 407 puntos), Nivel 1 (desde 407 hasta 491 puntos), Nivel 2 (desde 492 hasta 576 puntos), Nivel 3 (desde 557 hasta 661 puntos) y el Nivel 4 (sobre 661 puntos).

      en esta descripción es confuso si la variable es ordinal o continua

    8. H6 El efecto positivo del nivel socioeconómico sobre la alfabetización digital es más intenso en países con menor PIB per cápita

      faltan antecedentes y argumento para esta hipótesis; alternativamente se puede plantear como exploratoria, pero se recomienda señalarlo explícitamente en el texto.

    9. ¿De qué manera se relacionan los factores individuales y contextuales a nivel país en el logro de alfabetización digital de los estudiantes?

      ok, pero faltan los argumentos centrales que permitan orientar la pregunta.

    10. Es importante precisar que, aunque la alfabetización digital pueda concebirse como una opción para reducir la exclusión digital, debe comprenderse más allá de su carácter resolutivo y considerarse como una de las piedras angulares para el desarrollo humano actual en tanto dota de una capacidad agencial a los individuos al permitirles desplegarse activamente en los nuevos entornos que involucran la digitalidad, lo que consecuentemente los lleva a integrarse a la sociedad apropiadamente y no quedar marginados de la ciudadanía (Silvera 2005; Barroso y Cabero 2011; Cabero 2016).

      este párrafo queda algo descontextualizado, tal vez es parte del anterior

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Diarrheal diseases represent an important public health issue. Among the many pathogens that contribute to this problem, Salmonella enterica serovar Typhimurium is an important one. Due to the rise in antimicrobial resistance and the problems associated with widespread antibiotic use, the discovery and development of new strategies to combat bacterial infections is urgently needed. The microbiome field is constantly providing us with various health-related properties elicited by the commensals that inhabit their mammalian hosts. Harnessing the potential of these commensals for knowledge about host-microbe interactions as well as useful properties with therapeutic implications will likely to remain a fruitful field for decades to come. In this manuscript, Wang et al use various methods, encompassing classic microbiology, genomics, chemical biology, and immunology, to identify a potent probiotic strain that protects nematode and murine hosts from S. enterica infection. Additionally, authors identify gut metabolites that are correlated with protection, and show that a single metabolite can recapitulate the effects of probiotic administration.

      We gratefully appreciate your positive and professional comments.

      Strengths:

      The utilization of varied methods by the authors, together with the impressive amount of data generated, to support the claims and conclusions made in the manuscript is a major strength of the work. Also, the ability the move beyond simple identification of the active probiotic, also identifying compounds that are at least partially responsible for the protective effects, is commendable.

      We gratefully appreciate your positive and professional comments.

      Weaknesses:

      No major weaknesses noted.

      We gratefully appreciate your positive comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the investigators isolated one Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus strain (P118), and determined this strain worked well against Salmonella Typhimurium infection. Then, further studies were performed to identify the mechanism of bacterial resistance, and a list of confirmatory assays were carried out to test the hypothesis.

      We gratefully appreciate your positive and professional comments.

      Strengths:

      The authors provided details regarding all assays performed in this work, and this reviewer trusted that the conclusion in this manuscript is solid. I appreciate the efforts of the authors to perform different types of in vivo and in vitro studies to confirm the hypothesis.

      We gratefully appreciate your positive and professional comments.

      Weaknesses:

      I have mainly two questions for this work.

      Main point-1:

      The authors provided the below information about the sources from which Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus was isolated. More details are needed. What are the criteria to choose these samples? Where were these samples originate from? How many strains of bacteria were obtained from which types of samples?

      Lines 486-488: Lactic acid bacteria (LAB) and Enterococcus strains were isolated from the fermented yoghurts collected from families in multiple cities of China and the intestinal contents from healthy piglets without pathogen infection and diarrhoea by our lab.

      Sorry for the ambiguous and limited information, previously, more details had been added in Materials and methods section in the revised manuscript (see Line 482-493) (Manuscript with marked changes are related to “Related Manuscript File” in submission system). We gratefully appreciate your professional comments.

      Line 482-493: “Lactic acid bacteria (LAB) and Enterococcus strains were isolated from 39 samples: 33 fermented yoghurts samples (collected from families in multiple cities of China, including Lanzhou, Urumqi, Guangzhou, Shenzhen, Shanghai, Hohhot, Nanjing, Yangling, Dali, Zhengzhou, Shangqiu, Harbin, Kunming, Puer), and 6 healthy piglet rectal content samples without pathogen infection and diarrhea in pig farm of Zhejiang province (Table 1). Ten isolates were randomly selected from each sample. De Man-Rogosa-Sharpe (MRS) with 2.0% CaCO<sub>3</sub> (is a selective culture medium to favor the luxuriant cultivation of Lactobacilli) and Brain heart infusion (BHI) broths (Huankai Microbial, Guangzhou, China) were used for bacteria isolation and cultivation. Matrix-Assisted Laser Desorption Ionization-Time of Flight Mass Spectrometry (MALDI-TOF MS, Bruker Daltonik GmbH, Bremen, Germany) method was employed to identify of bacterial species with a confidence level ≥ 90% (He et al., 2022).”

      Lines 129-133: A total of 290 bacterial strains were isolated and identified from 32 samples of the fermented yoghurt and piglet rectal contents collected across diverse regions within China using MRS and BHI medium, which consist s of 63 Streptococcus strains, 158 Lactobacillus/ Lacticaseibacillus Limosilactobacillus strains and 69 Enterococcus strains.

      Sorry for the ambiguous information, we had carefully revised this section and more details had been added in this section (see Line 129-133). We gratefully appreciate your professional comments.

      Line 129-133: “After identified by MALDI-TOF MS, a total of 290 bacterial isolates were isolated and identified from 33 fermented yoghurts samples and 6 healthy piglet rectal content samples. Those isolates consist of 63 Streptococcus isolates, 158 Lactobacillus/Lacticaseibacillus/Limosilactobacillus isolates, and 69 Enterococcus isolates (Figure 1A, Table 1).”

      Main-point-2:

      As probiotics, Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus has been widely studied. In fact, there are many commercially available products, and Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus is the main bacteria in these products. There are also ATCC type strain such as 53103.

      I am sure the authors are also interested to know if P118 is better as a probiotics candidate than other commercially available strains. Also, would the mechanism described for P118 apply to other Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus strains?

      It would be ideal if the authors could include one or two Lacticaseibacillus rhamnosus which are currently commercially used, or from the ATCC. Then, the authors can compare the efficacy and antibacterial mechanisms of their P118 with other strains. This would open the windows for future work.

      We gratefully appreciate your professional comments and valuable suggestions. We deeply agree that it will be better and make more sense to include well-known/recognized/commercial probiotics as a positive control to comprehensively evaluate the isolated P118 strain as a probiotic candidate, particularly in comparison to other well-established probiotics, and also help assess whether the mechanisms described for P118 are applicable to other L. rhamnosus strains or lactic acid bacteria in general. Those issues will be fully taken into consideration and included in the further works. Nonetheless, the door open for future research had been left in Conclusion section (see Line 477-479) “Further investigations are needed to assess whether the mechanisms observed in P118 are strain-specific or broadly applicable to other L. rhamnosus strains, or LAB species in general.”.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Minor comments:

      This reviewer appreciates the efforts from the authors to provide the details related to this work. In the meantime, the manuscript shall be written in a way which is easy for the readers to follow.

      We had tried our best to revise and make improve the whole manuscript to make it easy for the readers to follow (e.g., see Line 27-30, Line 115-120, Line 129-133, Line 140-143, Line 325-328, Line 482-493, Line 501-502, Line 663-667, Line 709-710, Line 1003-1143). We gratefully appreciate your valuable suggestions.

      For example, under the sections of Materials and Methods, there are 19 sub-titles. The authors could consider combining some sections, and/or cite other references for the standard procedures.

      We gratefully appreciate your professional comments and valuable suggestions. Some sections had been combined according to the reviewer’s suggestions (see Line 501-710).

      Another example: the figures have great resolution, but they are way too busy. The figures 1 and 2 have 14-18 panels. Figure 5 has 21 panels. Please consider separating into more figures, or condensing some panels.

      We deeply agree with you that some submitted figures are way too busy, but it’s not easy for us to move some results into supplementary information sections, because all of them are essential for fully supporting our hypothesis and conclusions. Nonetheless, some panels had been combined or condensed according to the reviewer’s suggestions (see Line 1003-1024, Line 1056-1075). We gratefully appreciate your professional comments and valuable suggestions.

      More minor comments:

      line 30: spell out "C." please.

      Done as requested (see Line 29, Line 31). We gratefully appreciate your valuable suggestions.

    1. The facts show that DeNolf spoke both online and face-to-face as a private personabout important public issues that affected him directly and not in his official capacity as anemployee of OSU.

      1A question 2-- was he speaking as a rep of the schoool?

    2. . In Demers, the Ninth Circuit held that “Garcetti does not apply to speech relatedto scholarship or teaching.” 746 F.3d at 406 (internal citation and quotations omitted).

      1A question: is prof's speech related to scholarship or teaching?

    3. DeNolf, who was very concerned and distraught by events that had occurred on campus, wasexcited about the festival. DeNolf asked several of his colleagues at OSU, including ProfessorBronner, for suggestions as to which of his poems he should recite. DeNolf did so because severalprofessors were familiar with his work. The consensus was that DeNolf should present a poemhe had written about the Policy entitled “Imagine a Level Playing Field.” The poem followed thelyrics and beat of John Lennon’s song entitled “Imagine.” It addressed society’s use ofaffirmative action to supposedly level the playing field for all. The poem’s theme was that totruly create a world that was fair for all society must forgo affirmative action. Before presentingthe poem, which he sang, while playing an acoustic guitar, DeNolf blasted “the powers that be”and asserted that “affirmative action is inconsistent with true equality.” He called for “an end tolaws that favor people based on immutable characteristics” and called for “students to rise up andchallenge inequality whatever form it takes and wherever they find it—including at OSU

      1A event

    4. Whether Respondent violated Petitioner’s right to freedom of expression underthe First Amendment to the United States Constitution, as applied to the statesthrough the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment

      1A issue

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      Walton et al. set out to isolate new phages targeting the opportunistic pathogen Pseudomonas aeruginosa. Using a double ∆fliF ∆pilA mutant strain, they were able to isolate 4 new phages, CLEW-1. -3, -6, and -10, which were unable to infect the parental PAO1F Wt strain. Further experiments showed that the 4 phages were only able to infect a ∆fliF strain, indicating a role of the MS-protein in the flagellum complex. Through further mutational analysis of the flagellum apparatus, the authors were able to identify the involvement of c-di-GMP in phage infection. Depletion of c-di-GMP levels by an inducible phosphodiesterase renders the bacteria resistant to phage infection, while elevation of c-di-GMP through the Wsp system made the cells sensitive to infection by CLEW-1. Using TnSeq, the authors were able to not only reaffirm the involvement of c-di-GMP in phage infection but also able to identify the exopolysaccharide PSL as a downstream target for CLEW-1. C-di-GMP is a known regulator of PSL biosynthesis. The authors show that CLEW-1 binds directly to PSL on the cell surface and that deletion of the pslC gene resulted in complete phage resistance. The authors also provide evidence that the phage-PSL interaction happens during the biofilm mode of growth and that the addition of the CLEW-1 phage specifically resulted in a significant loss of biofilm biomass. Lastly, the authors set out to test if CLEW-1 could be used to resolve a biofilm infection using a mouse keratitis model. Unfortunately, while the authors noted a reduction in bacterial load assessed by GFP fluorescence, the keratitis did not resolve under the tested parameters. 

      Strengths: 

      The experiments carried out in this manuscript are thoughtful and rational and sufficient explanation is provided for why the authors chose each specific set of experiments. The data presented strongly supports their conclusions and they give present compelling explanations for any deviation. The authors have not only developed a new technique for screening for phages targeting P. aeruginosa, but also highlight the importance of looking for phages during the biofilm mode of growth, as opposed to the more standard techniques involving planktonic cultures. 

      Weaknesses: 

      While the paper is strong, I do feel that further discussions could have gone into the decision to focus on CLEW-1 for the majority of the paper. The paper also doesn't provide any detailed information on the genetic composition of the phages. It is unclear if the phages isolated are temperate or virulent. Many temperate phages enter the lytic cycle in response to QS signalling, and while the data as it is doesn't suggest that is the case, perhaps the paper would be strengthened by further elimination of this possibility. At the very least it might be worth mentioning in the discussion section. 

      Thank you for your review. The genomes of all Clew phages and Ocp-2 have been uploaded [Genbank accession# PQ790658.1, PQ790659.1, PQ790660.1, PQ790661.1, and PQ790662.1]. It turns out that the Clew phage are highly related, which is highlighted by the genomic comparison in the supplementary figure S1. It therefore made sense to focus our in-depth analysis on one of the phage. We have included a supplementary figure (S1A), demonstrating that the other Clew phage also require an intact psl locus for infection, to make that logic clearer. The phage are virulent (there is apparently a bit of a debate about this with regard to Bruynogheviruses, but we have not been able to isolate lysogens). This is now mentioned in the discussion.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      This manuscript by Walton et al. suggests that they have identified a new bacteriophage that uses the exopolysaccharide Psl from Pseudomonas aeruginosa (PA) as a receptor. As Psl is an important component in biofilms, the authors suggest that this phage (and others similarly isolated) may be able to specifically target biofilm-growing bacteria. While an interesting suggestion, the manner in which this paper is written makes it difficult to draw this conclusion. Also, some of the results do not directly follow from the data as presented and some relevant controls seem to be missing. 

      Thank you for your review. We would argue that the combination of demonstrating Psl-dependent binding of Clew-1 to P. aeruginosa, as well as demonstration of direct binding of Clew-1 to affinity-purified Psl, indicates that the phage binds directly to Psl and uses it as a receptor. In looking at the recommendations, it appears that the remark about controls refers to not using the ∆pslC mutant alone (as opposed to the ∆fliF2 ∆pslC double mutant) as a control for some of the binding experiments. However, since the ∆fliF2 mutant is more permissive for phage infection, analyzing the effect of deleting pslC in the context of the ∆fliF2 mutant background is the more stringent test. 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      First off, I would like to congratulate the authors on this study and manuscript. It is very well executed and the writing and flow of the paper are excellent. The findings are intriguing and I believe the paper will be very well received by both the phage, Pseudomonas, and biofilm communities. 

      Thank you for your kind review of our work!

      I have very little to critique about the paper but I have listed a few suggestions that I believe could strengthen the paper if corrected: 

      Comments and suggestions: 

      (1) The paper initially describes 4 isolated phages but no rationale is given for why they chose to continue with CLEW-1, as opposed to CLEW-3, -6, and -10. The paper would benefit from going into more detail with phage genomics and perhaps characterize the phage receptor binding to PSL. 

      Clew-1, -3, -6, and -10 are actually quite similar to one another. The genomes are now uploaded to Genbank [accession# PQ790658.1, PQ790659.1, PQ790660.1, and PQ790661.1]. They all require an intact Psl locus for infection, we have updated Fig. S1 to show this for the remaining Clew phage. In the end, it made sense to focus on one of these related phage and characterize it in depth.

      (2) PA14 was used in some experiments but not listed in the strain table. 

      Thank you, this has been added in the resubmission.

      (3) Would have been good to see more strains/isolates used.

      We are currently characterizing the host range of Clew-1. It appears to be pretty limited, but this will likely be included in another paper that will focus on host range, not only of Clew-1, but other biofilm-tropic phage that we have isolated since then.

      (4) Could purified PSL be added to make non-PSL strain (like PA14) susceptible? 

      We have tried adding purified Psl to a psl mutant strain, but this does not result phage sensitivity. Further characterization of the Psl receptor, is something we are currently working on, but will likely be a much bigger story than can be easily accommodated in a revised manuscript.

      (5) No data on resistance development. 

      We have not done this as yet.

      (6) Alternative biofilm models. Both in vitro and in vivo. 

      We agree that exploring the interaction of Clew-1 with biofilms in greater detail is a logical next step. The revised manuscript does have data on the viability of P. aeruginosa biofilm bacteria after Clew-1 infection using either a bead biofilm model or LIVE/DEAD staining of static biofilms. However, expanding on this further (setting up flow-cell biofilms, developing reporters to monitor phage infection, etc.) is beyond the scope of this initial report and characterization of Clew-1.

      (7) There is a mistake in at least one reference. An unknown author is listed in reference 48. DA Garsin is not part of the paper. Might be worth looking into further mistakes in the reference list as I suspect this might be an issue related to the citation software.

      Thank you. Yes, odd how that extra author got snuck in. This has been corrected.

      (8) I don't seem to be able to locate a Genbank file or accession number. If it wasn't performed how was evolutionary relatedness data generated?

      The genomes of all Clew phages and Ocp-2 have been uploaded [Genbank accession# PQ790658.1, PQ790659.1, PQ790660.1, PQ790661.1, and PQ790662.1]

      (9) No genomic information about the isolated phages. Are they temperate or virulent? This would be important information as only strictly lytic phages are currently deemed appropriate for phage therapy. 

      These phage are virulent. We have only been able to isolate resistant bacteria from plaques, but they do not harbor the phage (as detected by PCR). This matches what other researchers have found for Bruynogheviruses.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      Others have used different PA mutants lacking known phage receptors to pan for new phages. However, it is not totally clear how the screen here was selected for the Psl-specific phage. The authors used flagella and pili mutants and found Clew-1, -3, -6, and -10. These were all Bruynogheviruses. They also isolated a phage that uses the O antigen as a receptor. The family of this latter phage and how it is known to use this as a receptor is not described. 

      Phage Ocp-2 is a Pbunavirus. We added new supplementary figure S3, addressing the O-antigen receptor.

      The authors focused on Clew-1, but the receptor for these other Clew phages is not presented. For Clew-1 the phage could plaque on the fliF deletion mutant but not the wild-type strain. The reason for this never appears to be addressed. The authors leap to consider the involvement of c-di-GMP, but how this relates to fliF appears to be lacking. 

      We have included a supplementary figure demonstrating that all the Clew phage require Psl for infection (Fig. S1A). As noted above, we have uploaded the genomic data that underpins the comparison in our supplementary figure. The phage are all closely related. It therefore made sense to focus on one of the phage for the analysis.  

      It is particularly unclear why this phage doesn't plaque on PAO1 as this strain does make Psl. Related to this, it actually looks like something is happening to PAO1 in Figure S4 (although what units are on the x-axis is not entirely clear).

      We hypothesize that the fraction of susceptible cells in the population dictates whether the phage can make overt plaques. The supplementary figure S4 indicates that a subpopulation of the wild-type culture is susceptible and this is borne out by the fraction of wild type cells that the phage can bind to (~50%). The fliF mutation increases this frequency of susceptible cells to 80-90% (Fig. 3).

      The Tnseq screen to identify receptors is clever and identifies additional phosphodiesterase genes, the deletion of which makes PAO1 susceptible. And the screen to find resistant fliF mutants identified genes involved in Psl. However, the link between the phosphodiesterase mutants and the amount of Psl produced never appears to be established. And the statement that Psl is required for infection (line 130) is never actually tested.

      The link between c-di-GMP and Psl production is well-established in the literature. I think the requirement for Psl in infection is demonstrated multiple ways, including lack of plaque formation on psl mutant strains and lack of phage binding to strains that do not produce Psl, direct binding of the phage to affinity purified Psl.

      Figure 2C describes using a ∆fliF2 strain but how this is different (or if it is different) from ∆fliF described in the text is never explained.

      The difference in the deletions is explained in table S1, in the description for the deletion constructs used in their construction, pEXG2-∆fliF and pEXG2-∆fliF2 (∆fliF2 is smaller than ∆fliF and can be complemented completely with our complementing plasmid, pP37-fliF, which is the reason why we used the ∆fliF2 mutation going forward, rather than the ∆fliF mutation on which the phage was originally isolated).

      Similarly, there is a sentence (line 138) that "Attachment of Clew-1 is Psl-dependent" but this would appear to have no context.

      The relevant figure, Fig. 3, is cited in the next sentence and is the subject of the remaining paragraphs in this section of the manuscript.

      For Figure 3B, why wasn't the single ∆pslC mutant visualized in this analysis? Similar questions relate to the data in Figure 4.

      Analyzing the effect of the pslC deletion in the context of the ∆fliF2 mutant background, which is more permissive for phage infection, is the more stringent test.  

      The efficacy of Clew-1 in the mouse keratitis model is intriguing but it is unclear why the CFU/eye are so variable. The description of how the experiment was actually carried out is not clear. Was only one eye scratched or both? Were controls included with a scratch and no bacteria ({plus minus} phage)?

      One eye was infected. We did not conduct a no-bacteria control (just scratching the cornea is not sufficient to cause disease). The revised manuscript has an updated animal experiment in which we carried the infection forward to 72h with two phage treatments. Following this regiment, there is a significant decrease in CFU, as well as corneal opacity (disease). Variability of the data is a fairly common feature in animal experiments. There are a number of factors, such as does the mouse blink and remove some of the inoculum shortly after deposition of the bacteria or the phage after each treatment that could explain this variability.

    1. Note de synthèse détaillée : Collaboration et accompagnement des élèves en milieu éducatif

      Introduction

      Ce document de synthèse présente les thèmes principaux et les idées essentielles extraites de la table ronde "Journée d’étude CPE 2025".

      Il met en lumière le rôle crucial de la collaboration entre les différents acteurs de l'éducation nationale et les partenaires extérieurs pour la réussite, l'épanouissement et l'insertion professionnelle des élèves, en particulier ceux à besoins éducatifs particuliers.

      Les intervenants partagent leurs expériences et leurs perspectives sur les défis, les leviers et les recommandations pour favoriser un travail collaboratif efficace.

      1. Missions des professionnels de l'éducation et de l'accompagnement Plusieurs intervenants ont détaillé leurs missions, soulignant la diversité des rôles et la complexité de l'écosystème éducatif :

      2. Laura Renault (CPE en collège REP) : Les missions du CPE sont multiples et incluent l'organisation de l'espace et du temps de la vie scolaire, la gestion du service (recrutement et management des AED), la contribution à la réussite et au bien-être des élèves (accueil, accompagnement des projets personnels, orientation), et la participation à la politique de l'établissement comme conseiller du chef d'établissement.

      Elle souligne l'importance de "l'organisation du service donc on pense au recrutement des assistants d'éducation aux objectifs aussi du service et à l'ambition qu'on veut pour notre service".

      • Ludovique Brel (Directeur de l'IME Lérange) : En tant que directeur d'un IME accueillant des jeunes avec déficience intellectuelle et TSA, ses missions englobent la gestion RH, budgétaire, le projet d'établissement, et les relations avec les partenaires et les tutelles.

      Il met en avant l'ouverture récente d'une unité d'autorégulation collège pour les jeunes avec troubles du neurodéveloppement (TND), qui vise à travailler sur les problématiques émotionnelles en collaboration avec les professionnels du collège.

      Il précise que ces jeunes "sont dans leur classe d'âge leur classe de niveau c'est-à-dire qu'on parle pas de jeunes qui ont des particularités cognitives ou quoi que ce soit ce sont vraiment des jeunes qui sont en capacité classique".

      • Nathalie Yayaten (Proviseure des lycées des métiers de l'automobile) : Ses fonctions consistent à administrer l'établissement, représenter l'État, et "lancer, impulser, animer le projet d'établissement qui amène une forme de gouvernance et de grandes de grands objectifs sur la conduite de la politique éducative et pédagogique de l'établissement".

      Son expérience en collège REP et en cité éducative lui confère une perspective large sur les collaborations.

      • Lise MERIS (Coordinatrice ULIS Lycée Professionnel et service école inclusive du rectorat) : Ses missions se concentrent sur la sécurisation du parcours des jeunes en situation de handicap, leur accompagnement vers le monde professionnel, et le développement de partenariats internes et externes (monde de l'entreprise, médico-social). Au rectorat, elle soutient la scolarité réussie et l'insertion professionnelle des jeunes, notamment lors des transitions entre le premier et le second degré.

      Elle vise à "rendre l'élève acteur de son projet professionnel de l'accompagner du mieux possible au regard de ses points forts et de ses points d'effort".

      • Stéphane Copman (Éducateur à l'IME Mermose) : Il accompagne 14 jeunes déficients intellectuels au collège, veillant à leur sécurité et à la réussite de leur projet de socialisation.

      Contrairement aux enseignants, il n'a "aucune obligation de résultat" et s'adapte aux capacités de chaque jeune pour éviter l'échec scolaire.

      Sa mission inclut également "de veiller à la circulation de l'information au sein du collège et en lien également avec mon établissement et les familles".

      2. Le travail collaboratif : un impératif pour la réussite de l'élève

      Les intervenants s'accordent sur l'importance fondamentale du travail collaboratif, non seulement au sein de l'établissement mais aussi avec l'environnement extérieur.

      L'EPLE comme entité locale et ouverte : Nathalie Yayaten insiste sur le "L" de "Local" dans EPLE (Établissement Public Local d'Enseignement).

      L'établissement ne doit pas se fermer à son environnement et doit s'adapter aux problématiques territoriales.

      "L'établissement doit évoluer par rapport à son public doit s'adapter et doit aussi être très en en écoute et en réponse des problématiques territoriales sur lequel il est ancré".

      Le CPE au carrefour des relations : Le CPE est perçu comme un pivot, "au carrefour des relations entre les différents collaborateurs au sein d'établissement", mais aussi "au carrefour de toutes ses relations à l'extérieur de l'établissement", ce qui "fait la richesse du métier".

      Cohérence des discours et des actions : Pour que le jeune grandisse bien, il est essentiel que tous les acteurs (école, famille, clubs de sport, centres sociaux, professionnels paramédicaux) se connaissent et surtout "parlent d'une même voix ou où est en tout cas un discours très cohérent".

      Les discours contradictoires, par exemple entre collège et centre social sur les devoirs, fragilisent le jeune et sa famille.

      Exemples de collaborations réussies :

      Dispositif "Devoirs faits" avec les centres sociaux : Permet aux enseignants d'expliquer des méthodes d'apprentissage et montre aux familles une collaboration "main dans la main".

      Partenariat avec le PRE (Programme de Réussite Éducative) : Accueil des élèves exclus temporairement, offrant un lien et un accompagnement aux familles en difficulté.

      Unités d'autorégulation (UAR) : Projet co-porté par le SMS (Service Médico-Social) et le collège, avec des décisions prises d'un commun accord entre les directions.

      La formation commune de toutes les équipes (enseignants, CPE, infirmière) est un point clé pour créer une "culture commune" et dépasser les tensions liées aux différentes portes d'entrée professionnelles (enseigner vs prendre le jeune dans sa globalité).

      Collaboration pour l'orientation professionnelle : Les entreprises sont invitées à présenter les métiers, offrant aux jeunes d'autres perspectives et sources d'information.

      3. Les freins et les leviers du travail collaboratif

      Malgré la volonté de collaborer, des difficultés peuvent apparaître. Les intervenants mettent l'accent sur les leviers pour les surmonter.

      • Frustrations des CPE et des enseignants : Le CPE doit gérer des situations de décrochage ou de conflit dont il n'est pas à l'origine. Les enseignants sont confrontés à des publics hétérogènes et se sentent parfois démunis face aux "élèves à besoins éducatifs particuliers", pouvant s'épuiser.
      • Lever les freins par la collaboration : La collaboration apporte un "autre regard" et permet de débloquer des situations complexes. Un éducateur parlant à un professeur, ou l'inverse, peut faire "s'ouvrir les chakras" et envisager d'autres approches.
      • Le CPE comme levier central : Laura Renault affirme que "vous [les CPE] êtes le levier". Grâce à leur position transversale et leur liberté d'action, les CPE peuvent "créer ces collaborations qui vont permettre à un tel et un tel de poser un autre regard sur la situation".
      • Importance des espaces d'échange formels : Les cellules de veille et les GPDs (Groupes de Prévention du Décrochage Scolaire) sont des moments clés pour le "regard croisé et d'échange et de partage d'information". Il est crucial de transmettre les informations nécessaires en respectant "l'éthique de travail" et la confiance du jeune et de sa famille.
      • Patience et détermination : Ludovique Brel insiste sur ces deux qualités pour mener à bien les projets collaboratifs, reconnaissant que les choses ne se règlent pas du jour au lendemain. L'exemple de l'autorégulation montre une augmentation significative de la participation des enseignants à la formation, signe d'une "réelle volonté" de travailler ensemble.
      • Le jeune au centre : L'objectif ultime est que "le jeune soit l'élément central". L'équipe SMS apporte un soutien par sa connaissance des problématiques spécifiques du jeune (ex: TND), permettant de faire converger la compétence pédagogique et la compétence médico-sociale pour le bien-être de l'élève.

      4. Recommandations pour un travail collaboratif efficace

      Plusieurs précautions et recommandations sont formulées pour favoriser des collaborations fructueuses :

      • Chacun à sa place, dans le respect des missions : Lise MERIS souligne l'importance que "chacun reste à sa place" et "sache quelle est sa place". Il faut connaître les missions et les compétences de chacun pour savoir "qui fait quoi, à quel moment" et ainsi respecter les champs d'expertise.
      • Non-jugement et bienveillance : Adopter une posture de non-jugement et de bienveillance envers le travail de l'autre est essentiel pour construire une collaboration "très horizontale".
      • Postures d'ouverture avec les parents : Accueillir les parents "dans cette posture d'ouverture de collaboration" permet de changer la dynamique, de les faire baisser la garde et de construire des solutions avec eux, et non à leur place ou contre eux. "Le parent comprend que vous êtes en train de vous triturer l'esprit avec vos collègues à essayer de trouver une solution pour son jeune".
      • Anticipation : La collaboration "s'anticipe". Il faut initier des démarches en amont pour être capable de travailler ensemble lorsque des difficultés surgissent.
      • Valoriser les réussites : Ne pas se concentrer uniquement sur les situations de tension, mais aussi reconnaître les moments où "ça se passe bien" et les jeunes qui vont bien. "Il faut aussi se donner à notre travail une légitimité se dire que oui il y a quand même des choses qui vont et il faut aussi voilà se viscéralement en tous les cas y croire".
      • Ne pas perdre la confiance du jeune et de la famille : La centralité du jeune et de sa confiance est primordiale. Il est important d'expliquer, de rassurer les familles et les jeunes.
      • Vulgariser le langage : Face à l'abondance de sigles et de jargons professionnels, il est recommandé de "vulgariser au maximum" pour rendre les informations accessibles à tous, y compris aux familles et aux jeunes.

      Un "glossaire" des sigles peut être utile.

      Conclusion La table ronde a clairement démontré que la réussite de tous les élèves, notamment ceux à besoins éducatifs particuliers, repose sur une collaboration forte et structurée.

      Le CPE, par sa position charnière, est un acteur clé de cette dynamique, en favorisant les échanges internes et externes.

      Les défis liés aux cultures professionnelles différentes peuvent être surmontés par la patience, la détermination, la formation commune, le respect mutuel des compétences et une posture d'ouverture centrée sur le bien-être et la réussite du jeune.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors attempted to study connections with the inferior olive to the cerebellar cortex and analyze impacts on optokinetic reflex using optogenetics to perturb the pathway. This is a commendable effort as these methods are very challenging due to the location of the inferior olive and recording methods.

      Strengths:

      The authors have shown that climbing fiber activity was altered due to the optogenetic perturbation. They have added an additional figure to show that complex spikes disappear with inhibitory optogenetics and the impacts on behavior are interesting.

      Weaknesses:

      The images provided to show injection region are difficult to see and specific cell types are not co-labeled. The data and strength of the results would benefit from high-resolution images demonstrating selectivity and expression, in particular for Figure 2A and 3A. In addition, while the processed recording data looks very striking, including the raw data, as done in Figure 2, would again support the conclusions.

      One major concern is that the viruses chosen are non-specific to the cell targets and a cre-based approach is lacking to draw conclusions on only the targeted pathway of interest. It is unclear based on the figures provided if the AAVs labeled only the pathway of interest. It would be interesting to know if typical memory acquisition returns in the same animals if inhibition stops and if animal movement was impacted by the perturbation.

    1. Note de synthèse : Protection de l’Enfance et Scolarité(s) - L'école comme facteur et espace de protection et de résilience

      Cette journée d'étude, troisième édition d'un événement à succès, met en lumière le rôle crucial de l'école dans la protection et la résilience des élèves bénéficiant de mesures de protection de l'enfance.

      Elle vise à outiller les acteurs de terrain et à faciliter les rencontres entre partenaires clés (Rectorat de l'Académie de Lille, NPJJ de Roubaix, Départements du Nord et du Pas-de-Calais).

      La thématique explore comment l'environnement scolaire peut devenir un espace de sécurité et de développement pour ces jeunes.

      1. La Résilience : Concepts Clés et Application Scolaire

      La résilience, loin d'être la force des super-héros, est « la force des faibles » (Martine Lanbeale), un processus qui survient après un trauma, non pas comme une résistance immédiate, mais comme un "néodéveloppement" après une sidération. Un élément fondamental est qu' « on ne résilie jamais tout seul ».

      La présence de "tuteurs de résilience" est indispensable. Ces tuteurs, souvent des professionnels de l'éducation ou du social, ne se désignent jamais eux-mêmes ; c'est la personne en résilience qui leur attribue ce rôle, souvent a posteriori.

      Une parole, un regard, une considération peuvent changer la vie d'un enfant, même si le tuteur n'en a jamais conscience.

      Facteurs de protection de la résilience (selon Boris Cyrulnik) :

      Attachement sécurisant : Un environnement où l'enfant se sent entouré et aimé, même si cet attachement initial est détruit par un trauma (comme l'histoire de Boris Cyrulnik lui-même).

      Rébellion : La capacité à ne pas rester dans la sidération, à ne pas "faire une carrière de victime", bien que cela dépende de l'environnement proposé.

      Capacité à raconter son histoire : L'expression du vécu, et notamment la lutte contre le sentiment de honte, qui est décrit comme "le poison de l'âme" et qui empêche de parler.

      La spécificité de la résilience scolaire : L'école est un espace de protection parce qu'elle offre un cadre clair et sécurisant, avec des règles et des processus où "au moins ils savent comment fonctionner à l'école". Malgré le "cartable plus lourd" que portent ces enfants, l'école peut être un lieu où ils s'investissent "pour faire plaisir à leur enseignants en échange d'un regard positif".

      L'école contribue au développement de compétences sociales, d'analyse, de compréhension, de lecture, de récit et d'expression artistique, toutes essentielles à la résilience.

      Exemples concrets de résilience scolaire :

      Le chauffeur de car : Un homme, enfant battu, a été "sauvé" par le sourire quotidien de son chauffeur de car.

      Ce chauffeur, sans le savoir, a été un tuteur de résilience en donnant l'alerte un jour où l'enfant était plus gravement blessé.

      Cette histoire souligne l'impact inattendu et souvent méconnu des tuteurs de résilience.

      Philippe Maurice : Condamné à mort jeune, il a repris ses études en prison pour "ne pas devenir fou".

      Il est passé d'un CAP à un doctorat en histoire médiévale, devenant finalement enseignant à l'ENS. L'école a été un moyen de sortir de la haine et de retrouver la maîtrise.

      Estelle et Sophie : Ces deux jeunes filles, victimes d'abus, ont utilisé l'école différemment pour gérer leur trauma.

      Estelle s'est réfugiée dans le travail scolaire pour s'isoler, tandis que Sophie a utilisé le théâtre à l'école pour rejouer son vécu. Ces cas illustrent la non-linéarité et la fluctuation des processus de résilience scolaire.

      2. La Résilience Assistée : Postures Professionnelles et Ressources Locales

      Devenir un potentiel tuteur de résilience est avant tout une question de posture plutôt que d'actions concrètes spécifiques. Il s'agit de « créer un lien sécure, une alliance ».

      Des phrases simples comme "Tu sais si j'ai l'impression que c'est un peu compliqué pour toi, tu sais que je suis là pour toi" peuvent être vitales.

      L'objectif n'est pas de juger, mais de considérer l'enfant dans la singularité de son histoire.

      Ressources et Partenariats Locaux :

      Points Accueil Écoute Jeunes (PAEJ) : Structures nationales (250 PAEJ), présentes notamment dans le Nord et le Pas-de-Calais, offrent un soutien psychologique et social, avec une approche de libre adhésion et une mission de prévention.

      Maisons des Adolescents (MDA) : Structures départementales qui assurent l'accueil, l'accompagnement et l'orientation des adolescents, avec une équipe pluridisciplinaire (psychologues, infirmières, éducateurs, etc.). Elles mettent en place des expérimentations avec l'Éducation Nationale pour éviter de "perdre des jeunes en route".

      Prévention Spécialisée (PS) : Intervient auprès des jeunes et familles en difficulté ou en rupture pour prévenir la marginalisation et faciliter l'insertion. Ses principes incluent le mandat non nominatif (approche territoriale), la libre adhésion et une approche globale des jeunes. Les équipes travaillent dans la rue pour maintenir le lien avec les familles.

      Agents de Liaison Quartier Établissement (ALSCE) : Postes créés dans les années 90, déployés dans 74 collèges du Nord, ces agents font le lien entre l'établissement scolaire, le quartier et les familles. Ils sont "un pied à l'intérieur de l'établissement scolaire" et "un pied aussi dans le quartier", offrant une expertise locale et facilitant le contact avec les jeunes et leurs familles.

      • Détection des signaux faibles et orientation : Les enseignants et professionnels doivent être attentifs aux changements de comportement récurrents, au désinvestissement scolaire (matériel manquant, devoirs non faits), au repli, à l'isolement, et à l'absentéisme perlé.

      Le regard croisé des différents professionnels est crucial pour détecter précocement les situations. Les élèves eux-mêmes peuvent être des "messagers", informant les adultes des difficultés de leurs camarades.

      Qui peut saisir ces structures ? ** * PAJ et MDA : Le jeune lui-même, sa famille, ses proches ou tout professionnel gravitant autour de l'adolescent peuvent les saisir. * Prévention Spécialisée : N'importe qui peut interpeller ces structures, y compris les directeurs d'école primaire. Leur présence dans le quartier et leur capacité à aller à domicile facilitent la prise de contact. * Services Sociaux du Département (Maison Nord Solidarité dans le Nord, MDS - Maison Départementale de la Solidarité - dans le Pas-de-Calais) : Représentent un interlocuteur essentiel, notamment en milieu rural où les ressources peuvent être plus limitées. Il est crucial de connaître ces partenaires "avant d'avoir un problème". * Service Social en Faveur des Élèves (ASDSN) : Les assistantes sociales scolaires sont des personnes ressources dans les établissements pour orienter vers les structures adaptées. Une expérimentation de "brigade du premier degré" est lancée dans le Nord pour mieux répertorier les partenaires et soutenir les équipes pédagogiques en primaire. * PMI (Protection Maternelle et Infantile)** : Service départemental qui intervient dans les écoles pour les bilans de santé et peut être un interlocuteur précieux pour les enseignants.

      3. Conclusion

      La journée d'étude souligne l'importance vitale d'un écosystème de soutien autour des enfants en situation de protection, avec l'école au cœur de ce dispositif.

      La résilience est un processus complexe qui dépend fortement de la qualité des relations humaines et de la présence de tuteurs bienveillants, souvent sans le savoir.

      La connaissance et la collaboration entre les professionnels de l'éducation et du social, ainsi que la capacité à identifier et orienter les élèves en difficulté, sont des piliers fondamentaux pour offrir à chaque enfant les conditions d'un "néodéveloppement" réussi.

    1. Compte Rendu Détaillé : Le Conseiller Principal d'Éducation Accompagnant

      Ce document explore le rôle du Conseiller Principal d'Éducation (CPE) en tant qu'accompagnant au sein de l'établissement scolaire, en insistant sur la dimension individuelle et collective de son travail.

      Il s'appuie sur une approche socio-historique, praxéologique et didactique pour problématiser la question de l'accompagnement et de la collaboration.

      1. Le Contexte Socio-Historique et la Problématique du Rôle du CPE

      Le rôle du CPE en France, particulièrement dans le secondaire, est marqué par une dichotomie historique entre "l'instruction et l'éducation".

      Les enseignants sont perçus comme détenteurs de l'instruction, tandis que les CPE, bien qu'ayant une mission éducative et pédagogique, souffrent d'un manque de légitimité à cet égard depuis leur création en 1970.

      Cette tension persiste, et les CPE se battent toujours pour être reconnus comme pédagogues.

      Dans un contexte de démocratisation scolaire ayant renforcé les inégalités, les CPE sont fortement attendus pour "accueillir [et] suivre les élèves de manière à pallier les insuffisances du système [et] les difficultés que connaissent les élèves".

      Leur défi éducatif fondamental est d'"aider l'élève à se construire en tant que personne".

      Cependant, ils sont également vus comme des garants de l'action pédagogique et de la régulation des désordres scolaires, un rôle souvent associé à la discipline plutôt qu'à l'éducation et à l'accompagnement.

      La critique de l'autorité au XXe siècle, ou son "érosion" (Prerra), complexifie davantage le rôle du CPE, qui doit faire face à une confusion entre autoritarisme et autorité éducative nécessaire à la médiation entre l'individu et le collectif.

      La "division du travail éducatif" (Tardif et Levasseur, Payet) est également une problématique majeure, le CPE se situant entre le cognitif/enseignement (enseignants) et le comportemental (personnels spécialisés comme les AESH).

      Il est à la fois celui qui "aide les enseignants à enseigner, il aide les élèves à apprendre et en même temps il est très attendu pour réguler tous les désordres scolaires".

      2. Les Missions du CPE et la Place de la Dimension Pédagogique

      Les missions de la vie scolaire visent à placer les adolescents dans les meilleures conditions de vie individuelles et collectives, de réussite scolaire (depuis la circulaire de 2015) et d'épanouissement personnel.

      La vie scolaire, selon Jean-Pierre Aubin, n'est pas la vie hors la classe, mais "l'ensemble des événements de la vie collective et puis aussi tout ce qui concerne la normalisation de la vie collective".

      Le CPE, bien qu'en lien fort avec le pôle éducatif (problèmes sociaux et affectifs), est aussi connecté au pôle instruction.

      La dimension pédagogique de son rôle est "très importante" car il est celui qui gère les problèmes personnels ou collectifs des élèves et qui consacre un temps significatif à l'accueil de la parole des élèves, notamment lors des entretiens.

      Or, cette dimension est "assez peu connue encore" par de nombreux enseignants, sauf si elle fait partie de la culture de l'établissement.

      Les textes officiels (circulaire de 2015, référentiel de 2013) légitiment le travail en équipe des CPE :

      Promotion de la citoyenneté participative : Accompagnement des élèves dans leurs "apprentissages sociaux et citoyens". Suivi des élèves : Construction du parcours de l'élève sur les plans "pédagogiques et éducatifs", impliquant un travail individuel (entretiens) en lien avec les familles et le personnel d'éducation nationale. Organisation de la vie scolaire : L'équipe de vie scolaire, incluant les Assistants d'Éducation (AED), contribue également à l'accompagnement individuel et collectif.

      3. L'Accompagnement comme Activité Pilier du Métier de CPE

      L'entretien est l'"activité pilier du métier" de CPE, constituant la part la plus importante de leur temps et de leur activité, comme l'a montré une étude du CREC en 2007.

      Cependant, les CPE ressentent souvent une "frustration" due à la "tyrannie de l'urgence" (Sylvie Condette) ou au "tourbillon professionnel" (Christine Fauquenois Simonet), qui les pousse à privilégier la gestion du collectif au détriment du suivi individuel et de la collaboration.

      L'accompagnement est un "travail de l'ombre qui n'est pas quantifiable et surtout pas dans l'immédiat".

      Les résultats ne sont pas instantanés, ce qui contraste avec les "attentes [d'un] coup de baguette magique" de la part des collègues ou de la direction.

      C'est un processus de "coconstruction, un cheminement" sur le long terme, où le CPE doit être une "personne de confiance" pour l'élève.

      L'accompagnement est défini comme une "activité" (et non un simple dispositif institutionnel) qui sous-tend des pratiques et une posture.

      Il a une "dimension constructiviste", visant à aider l'élève à "construire son propre parcours" et à "se décider à agir, à s'assumer", sans agir à sa place.

      Cela implique un "étayage" de "nature dialogique", une "médiation sociale" pour que l'élève se projette dans sa vie scolaire et sociale.

      C'est une "relation disymétrique" mais "éducative" et "temporaire".

      Le CPE doit concilier cette relation de confiance individuelle avec le travail collectif, car il "ne peut pas accompagner seul". L'information doit être échangée et le travail collaboratif mis en place.

      L'accompagnement implique une "éthique de l'accompagnement" et de la "responsabilité" (méta-responsabilité), où le CPE, par son "autorité éducative" (au sens d'«augmenter l'autre»), permet à l'élève de grandir et de devenir autonome.

      Ce rôle demande un "principe de retenue" et le "principe du doute", évitant de donner des solutions toutes faites.

      Selon les travaux de Frédérique Lherbé Serini, l'accompagnant adopte trois figures posturales entremêlées :

      Le Compagnon : À l'écoute, soucieux du bien-être de l'autre, proche de l'éthique du caresse, attentif à ce qui va bien et ce qui ne va pas. L'Accompagnateur : Dans la coconstruction, le cheminement avec l'élève. Le Guide : Intervient pour dire "stop" lorsque l'élève se met en danger ou que la construction n'est plus possible.

      Les CPE ne sont pas uniquement des guides, mais adoptent majoritairement les postures de compagnon et d'accompagnateur.

      4. Le Travail Collaboratif du CPE au sein de l'Établissement

      Le travail coopératif est "prescrit" et est une "compétence partagée" entre enseignants et CPE. Cependant, sa réalité sur le terrain est peu documentée. Des facteurs de contexte peuvent défavoriser la collaboration :

      L'intégration croissante des CPE dans "l'équipe de direction élargie" peut renforcer leur image administrative et créer des obstacles à la coopération avec les enseignants.

      L'"intensification [et la] complexification" du métier d'enseignant, la remise en question des savoirs et la judiciarisation de l'institution peuvent générer des crispations entre les corps enseignants et les CPE.

      Malgré cela, la collaboration CPE-enseignant a toujours été une constante dans les textes, évoluant de l'"échange d'information" (1982) à des "savoirs partagés [et une] collaboration étroite" (2015).

      Les "collectifs de travail" se forment soit par "initiative libre" (besoins partagés face à des difficultés), soit par "assignation" (appartenance à une équipe prédéfinie, ex: équipe pédagogique d'un niveau).

      Des "groupes de projets spécifiques" (devoir fait, café des parents) sont aussi des espaces de collaboration.

      Le contexte de l'établissement (proximité des bureaux, culture d'établissement) et l'institutionnalisation de certains temps (heure de vie de classe) sont des facteurs clés pour la facilitation de la collaboration.

      Le "pouvoir d'agir" du CPE, par ses initiatives, est important.

      Un véritable collectif de travail, au-delà d'un simple groupe de professionnels, est caractérisé par :

      L'adhésion à des "valeurs partagées".

      L'élaboration commune de "règles de fonctionnement" et d'objectifs.

      L'engagement volontaire et autonome des membres, conduisant à la création de "groupes de veille éducative" par exemple, qui s'inscrivent progressivement dans une "culture d'établissement".

      Les pratiques de collaboration varient :

      "Pratiques de collaboration minimum" : Échanges informels dans les couloirs ou à la salle des professeurs.

      Le CPE doit organiser ces informations éparses.

      Le "rayonnement d'un CPE" dans un établissement est lié à sa capacité à aller vers les autres et à initier ces rencontres.

      5. Modalités de Travail du CPE et Collaboration

      La "approche multidimensionnelle" est une compétence clé du CPE, lui permettant d'avoir une "vision globale et complexe" de la vie de l'élève (loisirs, difficultés, etc.) et de croiser les regards pour le bien-être et l'épanouissement de chacun.

      Les CPE travaillent en étroite collaboration avec :

      Les personnels d'éducation (AED) : Considérés comme une "mine d'or" d'informations grâce à leur proximité avec les élèves. Les réunions de service régulières sont cruciales pour la remontée de ces informations.

      Les enseignants : Plus de 80% des CPE échangent régulièrement sur les entretiens avec les élèves, montrant que l'accompagnement ne se fait pas en vase clos.

      La collaboration est souvent initiée par le CPE, ou par sollicitation d'autres membres de la communauté éducative, y compris les élèves eux-mêmes.

      Le partage de savoirs sur les élèves et leurs difficultés permet au CPE d'"entrer dans la classe" différemment.

      L'"éthique des collectifs de travail" est primordiale :

      La plupart des CPE informent l'élève avant ou après le partage d'informations avec d'autres professionnels (professeur principal, infirmière, médecin scolaire), et un tiers le fait systématiquement avant.

      C'est un "principe" pour certains CPE pour ne pas rompre la relation de confiance.

      Le partage d'informations se fait avec "tact", en ne dévoilant pas tout le contenu de l'entretien mais uniquement ce qui est pertinent pour le suivi.

      La question du "secret" (professionnel ou non) et du partage est récurrente et nécessite un travail important en formation initiale.

      Les "entretiens tripartites" (avec l'élève, le CPE et un autre collègue) sont une pratique importante, permettant de confirmer une "cohérence" et une "cohésion d'équipe".

      C'est une "prise de risque", car le résultat peut être inattendu, mais elle est jugée nécessaire car les CPE "ne peuvent pas travailler seul en entretien avec l'élève".

      Le CPE sait aussi "relayer" l'accompagnement à une autre personne lorsque ses propres limites d'éducateur sont atteintes. C'est une compétence difficile mais essentielle, nécessitant de ne pas donner l'impression à l'élève d'être "abandonné".

      Le CPE est souvent un "médiateur" entre les élèves et les adultes de l'établissement (enseignants, infirmière, etc.) lorsque la relation est coupée.

      En Réseau d'Éducation Prioritaire (REP+), il existe une "culture commune de la manière d'accompagner les élèves" entre CPE, directeurs d'école et directeurs de SEGPA, avec une forte volonté de travailler sur la continuité école-collège concernant les savoirs sociaux et citoyens, et un travail commun sur les "rituels pour faire adhérer les élèves à la règle".

      Conclusion

      Le processus d'accompagnement par le CPE est caractérisé par des "effets très forts d'inter et de co et de rétroaction" entre les élèves et les CPE, qui s'étendent en "cercles concentriques" avec la formation de collectifs autour de la relation duale.

      Ce travail en équipe nécessite une "vraie éthique", notamment le "tact", car les élèves sont sensibles à un "sentiment de loyauté".

      Enfin, l'"expérience collective nourrit la reconnaissance individuelle", soulignant l'importance de développer des expériences de travail collaboratif dès la formation initiale des CPE et des enseignants.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This paper describes technically-impressive measurements of calcium signals near synaptic ribbons in goldfish bipolar cells. The data presented provides high spatial and temporal resolution information about calcium concentrations along the ribbon at various distances from the site of entry at the plasma membrane. This is important information. Important gaps in the data presented mean that the evidence for the main conclusions is currently inadequate.

      Strengths

      • The technical aspects of the measurements are impressive. The authors use calcium indicators bound to the ribbon and high speed line scans to resolve changes with a spatial resolution of ~250 nm and temporal resolution of less than 10 ms. These spatial and temporal scales are much closer to those relevant for vesicle release than previous measurements.

      • The use of calcium indicators with very different affinities and of different intracellular calcium buffers helps provide confirmation of key results.

      Weaknesses

      • Multiple key points of the paper lack a statistical test or summary data from populations of cells. For example, the text states that the proximal and distal calcium kinetics in Figure 2A differ. This is not clear from the inset to Figure 2A - where the traces look like scaled versions of each other. Values for time to half-maximal peak fluorescence are given for one example cell but no statistics or summary are provided. Figure 8 shows examples from one cell with no summary data. This issue comes up in other places as well.

      • The rise time measurements in Figure 2 are very different for low and high affinity indicators, but no explanation is given for this difference. Similarly, the measurements of peak calcium concentration in Figure 4 are very different with the two indicators. That might suggest that the high affinity indicator is strongly saturated, which raises concerns about whether that is impacting the kinetic measurements.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The study introduces new tools for measuring intracellular Ca2+ concentration gradients around retinal rod bipolar cell (rbc) synaptic ribbons. This is done by comparing the Ca2+ profiles measured with mobile Ca2+ indicator dyes versus ribbon-tethered (immobile) Ca2+ indicator dyes. The Ca2+ imaging results provide a straightforward demonstration of Ca2+ gradients around the ribbon and validate their experimental strategy. This experimental work is complemented by a coherent, open-source, computational model that successfully describes changes in Ca2+ domains as a function of Ca2+ buffering. In addition, the authors try to demonstrate that there is heterogeneity among synaptic ribbons within an individual rbc terminal.

      Strengths:

      The study introduces a new set of tools for estimating Ca2+ concentration gradients at ribbon AZs, and the experimental results are accompanied by an open-source, computational model that nicely describes Ca2+ buffering at the rbc synaptic ribbon. In addition, the dissociated retinal preparation remains a valuable approach for studying ribbon synapses. Lastly, excellent EM.

      Comments on revisions:

      Specific minor comments:

      (1) Rewrite the final sentence of the Abstract. It is difficult to understand.

      (2) Add a definition in the Introduction (and revisit in the Discussion) that delineates between micro- and nano-domain. A practical approach would be to round up and round down. If you round up from 0.6 um, then it is microdomain which means ~ 1 um or higher. Likewise, round down from 0.3 um to nanodomain? If you are using confocal, or even STED, the resolution for Ca imaging will be in the 100 to 300 nm range. The point of your study is that your new immobile Ca2-ribbon indicator may actually be operating on a tens of nm scale: nanophysiology. The Results are clearly written in a way that acknowledges this point but maybe make such a "definition" comment in the intro/discussion in order to: 1) demonstrate the power of the new Ca2+ indicator to resolve signals at the base of the ribbon (effectively nano), and 2) (Discussion) to acknowledge that some are achieving nanoscopic resolution (50 to 100nm?) with light microscopy (as you ref'd Neef et al., 2018 Nat Comm).

      (3) Suggested reference: Grabner et al. 2022 (Sci Adv, Supp video 13, and Fig S5). Here rod Cav channels are shown to be expressed on both sides the ribbon, at its base, and they are within nanometers from other AZ proteins. This agrees with the conclusions from your imaging work.

      (4) In the Discussion, add a little more context to what is known about synaptic transmission in the outer and inner retina.. First, state that the postsynaptic receptors (for example: mGluR6-OnBCs vs KARs-Off-BCs, vs. AMPAR-HCs), and possibly the synaptic cleft (ground squirrel), are known to have a significant impact on signaling in the outer retina. In the inner retina, there are many more unknowns. For example, when I think of the pioneering Palmer JPhysio study, which you sight, I think of NMDAR vs AMPAR, and uncertainty in what type postsynaptic cell was patched (GC or AC....). Once you have informed the reader that the postsynapse is known to have a significant impact on signaling, then promote your experimental work that addresses presynaptic processes: "...the new tool and results allow us to explore release heterogeneity, ribbon by ribbon in dissociated preps, which we eventually plan to use at ribbon synapses within slices......to better understand how the presynapse shapes signaling......".

    3. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors have developed a new Ca indicator conjugated to the peptide, which likely recognizes synaptic ribbons and have measured microdomain Ca near synaptic ribbons at retinal bipolar cells. This interesting approach allows one to measure Ca close to transmitter release sites, which may be relevant for synaptic vesicle fusion and replenishment. Though microdomain Ca at the active zone of ribbon synapses has been measured by Hudspeth and Moser, the new study uses the peptide recognizing synaptic ribbons, potentially measuring the Ca concentration relatively proximal to the release sites.

      Strengths:

      The study is, in principle, technically well done, and the peptide approach is technically interesting, which allows one to image Ca near the particular protein complexes. The approach is potentially applicable to other types of imaging.

      Weaknesses:

      Peptides may not be entirely specific, and genetic approach tagging particular active zone proteins with fluorescent Ca indicator proteins may well be more specific. Although the authors are aware of this and the peptide approach is generally used for ribbon synapses, the authors should be aware of this, when interpreting the results.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors attempt to reconstitute some active zone properties by introducing synaptic ribbon proteins into HEK cells. This "ground-up" approach can be valuable for assessing the necessity of specfic proteins in synaptic function. Here, the authors co-transfect a membrane-targeted bassoon, RBP2, calcium channel subunits and Ribeye to generate what they call "synthetic ribbons". The resultant structures show an ability to cluster calcium channels (Figure 4B) and a modest ability to concentrate calcium entry locations (figure 7J). At the light level, the ribeye aggregates look spherical and localize to the membrane through its interaction with the membrane-targeted bassoon and at the EM level the structures resemble those observed when Ribeye is overexpressed alone. It is a nice proof-of-principle in establishing a useful experimental system for studying calcium channel localization and with expression of other proteins perhaps a means to understanding structure and function of the ribbon. The paper does establish that previously described protein-interactions can be reconstituted in a heterologous system to and that the addition of Ribeye can increase the size of calcium channel patches via indirect interactions.

      Strengths:

      (1) The authors establish a new experimental system for the study of calcium channel localization to active zones.<br /> (2) The clustering of calcium channels to bassoon via RBP2 is a nice confirmation of a previously-described interaction between bassoon and calcium channels in a cell-based system<br /> (3) The "ground-up" approach is an attractive one and theoretically allows one learn a lot about the essential interactions for building a ribbon structure.<br /> (4) The finding that introducing Ribeye can enhance the size of calcium channel patches is a novel finding that is interesting.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The addition of EM is welcome, but the structures seem to resemble those created by overexpression of Ribeye alone, albeit at the membrane. It is unclear to me whether the interaction with Bsn or indirect interactions with other proteins has any effect on these structures. Also, while the abstract mentions that the size and shape are similar to ribbons, the EM seems to show that the size and shape are quite variable.<br /> (2) The clustering of channels is accomplished by taking advantage of previously described interactions between RBP2, Ca channels and bassoon. While it is nice to see that it can be reconstituted in a naive cell, the interactions were previously described. The localization of Ribeye to bassoon takes advantage of a previously described interaction between the two and the membrane localization of the complexes required introduction of a membrane-anchoring motif. These factors limit the novelty of the findings.<br /> (3) The difference in Ca imaging between SyRibbons and other locations is subtle. While there are reasonable explanations for why this could be the case, it may limit the utility of this system for studying Ca-channel-ribbon dynamics moving forward.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors show that co-expression of bassoon, RIBEYE, Cav1.3-alpha1, Cav-beta3, Cav-alpha2delta1, and RBP2 in a heterologus system (HEK293 cells) is sufficient to generate a protein complex resembling a presyanptic ribbon-type active zone both in morphology and in function (in clustering voltage-gated Ca channels and creating sites for localized Ca2+ entry). If the 3 separate Cav gene products are taken as a single protein (i.e. a Ca channel), the conclusion is that the core of a ribbon synapse comprises 4 proteins: bassoon holds the RIBEYE-containing ribbon to the plasma membrane, and RPB2 binds to bassoon and Ca channels, tethering the Ca channels to the presynaptic active zone.

      Strengths:

      (1) Good use of a heterologous system with generally appropriate controls provides convincing evidence that a presynaptic ribbon-type active zone (without the ability to support exocytosis), with the ability to support localized Ca2+ entry (a key feature of ribbon-type pre-synapses) can be assembled from a few proteins.<br /> (2) In the revised manuscript, the authors do a good job of addressing the limitations of their cultured cell-system.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Relies on over-expression, which almost certainly diminishes the experimentally-measured parameters (e.g. pre-synapse clustering, localization of Ca2+ entry).<br /> (2) Are HEK cells the best model? HEK cells secrete substances and have a studied-endocytitic pathway, but they do not create neurosecretory vesicles. Initially, I asked why didn't the authors did not try to reconstitute a ribbon synapse in a cell that makes neurosecretory vesicles like a PC12 cell, and the authors addressed this question in their revision.<br /> (3) Related to 1 and 2: the Ca channel localization observed is significant but not so striking given the presence of Cav protein and measurements of Ca2+ influx distributed across the membrane. Presumably, this is the result of overexpression and an absence of pathways for pre-synaptic targeting of Ca channels. But, still, it was surprising that Ca channel localization was so diffuse. I suppose that the authors tried to reduce the effect of over-expression by using an inducible Cav1.3? Even so, the accessory subunits were constitutively over-expressed.

    3. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Life Assessment

      The authors use a synthetic approach to introduce synaptic ribbon proteins into HEK cells and analyze the ability of the resulting assemblies to cluster calcium channels at the active zone. The use of this ground-up approach is valuable as it establishes a system to study molecular interactions at the active zone. The work relies on a solid combination of super-resolution microscopy and electrophysiology, but would benefit from: (i) additional ultrastructural analysis to establish ribbon formation (in the absence of which the claim of these being synthetic ribbons might not be supported; (ii) data quantification (to confirm colocalization of different proteins); (iii) stronger validation of impact on Ca2+ function; (iv) in depth discussion of problems derived from the use of an over-expression approach.

      We thank the editors and the reviewers for the constructive comments and appreciation of our work. Please find a detailed point-to-point response below. In response to the critique received, we have now (i) included an ultrastructural analysis of the SyRibbons using correlative light microscopy and cryo-electron tomography, (ii) performed quantifications to confirm the colocalisation of the various proteins, (iii) discussed and carefully rephrased our interpretation of the role of the ribbon in modulating Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel function and (iv) discussed concerns regarding the use of an overexpression system. 

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the comments and advice to further improve our manuscript. We have completely overhauled the manuscript taking the suggestions of the reviewer into account.

      (1) Are these truly "synthetic ribbons". The ribbon synapse is traditionally defined by its morphology at the EM level. To what extent these structures recapitulate ribbons is not shown. It has been previously shown that Ribeye forms aggregates on its own. Do these structures look any more ribbonlike than ribeye aggregates in the absence of its binding partners?

      We thank reviewer 1 for their constructive feedback and critique of the work. 

      We agree that traditionally, ribbon synapses have always been defined by the distinct morphology observed at the EM level. However, since the discovery of the core-components of ribbons (RIBEYE and Piccolino) confocal and super-resolution imaging of immunofluorescently labelled ribbons have gained importance for analysing ribbon synapses. A correspondence of RIBEYE immunofluorescent structures at the active zone to electron microscopy observations of ribbons has been established in numerous studies (Wong et al, 2014; Michanski et al, 2019, 2023; Maxeiner et al, 2016; Jean et al, 2018) even though direct correlative approaches have yet to be performed to our knowledge. We have now analysed SyRibbons using cryo-correlative electron-light microscopy. We observe that GFPpositive RIBEYE spots corresponded well with electron-dense structures, as is characteristic for synaptic ribbons (Robertis & Franchi, 1956; Smith & Sjöstrand, 1961; Matthews & Fuchs, 2010). We could also observe SyRibbons within 100 nm of the plasma membrane (see Fig. 3). We have now added this qualitative ultrastructural analysis of SyRibbons in the main manuscript (lines 272 - 294, Fig. 3 and Supplementary Fig. 3).

      (2) No new biology is discovered here. The clustering of channels is accomplished by taking advantage of previously described interactions between RBP2, Ca channels and bassoon. The localization of Ribeye to bassoon takes advantage of a previously described interaction between the two. Even the membrane localization of the complexes required the introduction of a membraneanchoring motif.

      We respectfully disagree with the overall assessment. Our study emphasizes the synthetic establishment of protein assemblies that mimic key aspects of ribbon-type active zone, defining minimum molecular requirements. Numerous previous studies have described the role of the synaptic ribbon in organising the spatial arrangement of Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels, regulating their abundance and possibly also modulating their physiological properties (Maxeiner et al, 2016; Frank et al, 2010; Jean et al, 2018; Wong et al, 2014; Grabner & Moser, 2021; Lv et al, 2016). We would like to highlight that there remain major gaps between existing in vitro and in vivo data; for instance, no evidence for direct or indirect interactions between Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels and RIBEYE have been demonstrated so far. While we do indeed take advantage of previously known interactions between RIBEYE and Bassoon (tom Dieck et al, 2005); between Bassoon, RBP2 and P/Q-type Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels (Davydova et al, 2014); and between RBP2 and Ltype Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels (Hibino et al, 2002), our study tries to bridge these gaps by establishing the indirect link between the synaptic ribbon (RIBEYE) and L-type CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels using a bottom-up approach, which has previously just been speculative. Our data shows how even in a synapse-naive heterologous expression system, ribbon synapse components assemble Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters and even show a partial localisation of Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal. Moreover, we argue that the established reconstitution approach provides other interesting insights such as laying ground-up evidence supporting the anchoring of the synaptic ribbon by Bassoon. Finally, we expect that the established system will serve future studies aimed at deciphering the role of putative CaV1.3 or CaV1.4 interacting proteins in regulating Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels of ribbon synapses by providing a more realistic Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel assembly that has been available in heterologous expression systems used so far. In response to the reviewers comment we have augmented the discussion accordingly.  

      (3) The only thing ribbon-specific about these "syn-ribbons" is the expression of ribeye and ribeye does not seem to participate in the localization of other proteins in these complexes. Bsn, Cav1.3 and RBP2 can be found in other neurons.

      The synaptic ribbon made of RIBEYE is the key molecular difference in the molecular AZ ultrastructure of ribbon synapses in the eye and the ear. We hypothesize the ribbon to act as a superscaffold that enables AZ with large Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel assemblies and readily releasable pools. In further support of this hypothesis, the present study on synthetic ribbons shows that CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters are larger in the presence of SyRibbons compared to SyRibbon-less CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters in tetratransfected HEK cells (Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels, RBP, membrane-anchored Bassoon, and RIBEYE, Fig. 6). In response to the reviewers comment we now added an analysis of triple-transfected HEK cells (Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels, RBP, membrane-anchored Bassoon), in which CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters again are significantly smaller than at the SyRibbons and indistinguishable from SyRibbon-less CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters (Fig. 6E, F).

      (4) As the authors point out, RBP2 is not necessary for some Ca channel clustering in hair cells, yet seems to be essential for clustering to bassoon here.

      Here we would like to clarify that RBP2 is indeed important in inner hair cells for promoting a larger complement of CaV1.3 and RBP2 KO mice show smaller CaV1.3 channel clusters and reduced whole cell and single-AZ Ca<sup>2+</sup> influx amplitudes (Krinner et al, 2017). However, a key point of difference we emphasize on is that even though CaV1.3 clusters appeared smaller, they did not appear broken or fragmented as they do upon genetic perturbation of Bassoon (Frank et al, 2010), RIBEYE (Jean et al, 2018) or Piccolino (Michanski et al, 2023). This highlights how there may be a hierarchy in the spatial assembly of CaV1.3 channels at the inner hair cell ribbon synapse (also described in the discussion section “insights into presynaptic Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clustering and function”) with proteins like RBP2 regulating abundance of CaV1.3 channels at the synapse and organising them into smaller clusters – what we have termed as “nanoclustering”; while Bassoon and RIBEYE may serve as super-scaffolds further organizing these CaV1.3 nanoclusters into “microclusters”. Observations of fragmented Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters and broader spread of Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal seen upon Ca<sup>2+</sup> imaging in RIBEYE and Bassoon mutants (Jean et al, 2018; Frank et al, 2010; Neef et al, 2018), and the absence of such a phenotype in RBP2 mutants (Krinner et al, 2017) may be explained by such a differential role of these proteins in organising Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel spatial assembly. The data of the present study on reconstituted ribbon containing AZs are in line with these observations in inner hair cells: RBP2 appears important to tether Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels to Bassoon and these AZ-like assemblies are organised to their full extent by the presence of RIBEYE. As mentioned in the response to point 3 of the reviewer, we have now further strengthened this point by adding the analysis of SyRibbon-less CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel clusters in tripletransfected HEK cells (Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels, RBP, membrane-anchored Bassoon, Fig. 6E, F). Moreover, we have revised the discussion accordingly. 

      (5) The difference in Ca imaging between SyRibbons and other locations is extremely subtle.

      We agree with the reviewer on the modest increase in Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal amplitude seen in the presence of  SyRibbons and provide the following reasoning for this observation: 

      (i) It is plausible that due to the overexpression approach, Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels (along with RBP2 and PalmBassoon) still show considerably high expression throughout the membrane even in regions where SyRibbons are not localised. Indeed, this is evident in the images shown in the lower panel in Fig. 6B, where Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel immunofluorescence is distributed across the plasma membrane with larger clusters formed underneath SyRibbons (for an opposing scenario, please see the cell in Fig. 6B upper panel with very localised CaV1.3 distribution underneath SyRibbons). This would of course diminish the difference in the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals between membrane regions with and without SyRibbons. We note that while the contrast is greater for native synapses, extrasynaptic Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels have been described in numerous studies alone for hair cells (Roberts et al, 1990; Brandt, 2005; Zampini et al, 2010; Wong et al, 2014).

      (ii) Nevertheless, we do not expect a remarkably big difference in Ca<sup>2+</sup> influx due to the presence of SyRibbons in the first place. Ribbon-less AZs in inner hair cells of RIBEYE KO mice showed normal Ca<sup>2+</sup> current amplitudes at the whole-cell and the single-AZ level (Jean et al, 2018). However, it was the spatial spread of the Ca2+ signal at the single-AZ level which appeared to be broader and more diffuse in these mutants in the absence of the ribbon, in contrast to the more confined Ca2+ hotspots seen in the wild-type controls. 

      So, in agreement with these published observations – it appears that presence of SyRibbons helps in spatially confining the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal by super scaffolding nanoclusters into microclusters (see also our response to points 3 and 4 of the reviewer): this is evident from seeing some spatial confinement of Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals near SyRibbons on top of the diffuse Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal across the rest of the membrane as a result of overexpression in HEK cells. 

      We have now carefully rephrased our interpretation throughout the manuscript and added further explanation in the discussion section.   

      (6) The effect of the expression of palm-Bsn, RBP2 and the combination of the two on Ca-current is ambiguous. It appears that while the combination is larger than the control, it probably isn't significantly different from either of the other two alone (Fig 5). Moreover, expression of Ribeye + the other two showed no effect on Ca current (Figure 7). Also, why is the IV curve right shifted in Figure 7 vs Figure 5?

      We agree with the reviewer that co-expression of palm-Bassoon and RBP2 seems to augment Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents, while the additional expression of RIBEYE results in no change when compared to wild-type controls. We currently do not have an explanation for this observation and would refrain from making any claims without concrete evidence. As the reviewer also correctly pointed out, while the expression of the combination of palm-Bassoon and RBP2 raises Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents, current amplitudes are not significantly different when compared to the individual expression of the two proteins (P > 0.05, Kruskal-Wallis test). In light of this, we have now carefully rephrased our MS. Moreover, we would like to thank reviewer 1 for pointing out the right shift in the IV curve which was due to an error in the values plotted on the x-axis. This has been corrected in the updated version of the manuscript. 

      (7) While some of the IHC is quantified, some of it is simply shown as single images. EV2, EV3 and Figure 4a in particular (4b looks convincing enough on its own, but could also benefit from a larger sample size and quantification)

      We have now added quantifications for the colocalisations of the various transfection combinations depicted in the above-mentioned figures collectively in Supplementary Figure 7 and added the corresponding results and methods accordingly. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the comments and advice to further improve our manuscript.

      (1) Relies on over-expression, which almost certainly diminishes the experimentally-measured parameters (e.g. pre-synapse clustering, localization of Ca2+ entry).

      We acknowledge this limitation highlighted by the reviewer arising from the use of an overexpression system and have carefully rephrased our interpretation and discussed possible caveats in the discussion section. 

      (2) Are HEK cells the best model? HEK cells secrete substances and have a studied-endocytitic pathway, but they do not create neurosecretory vesicles. Why didn't the authors try to reconstitute a ribbon synapse in a cell that makes neurosecretory vesicles like a PC12 cell?

      This is a valid point for discussion that we also had here extensively. We indeed did consider pheochromocytoma cells (PC12 cells) for reconstitution of ribbon-type AZs and also performed initial experiments with these in the initial stages of the project. PC12 cells offer the advantage of providing synaptic-like microvesicles and also endogenously express several components of the presynaptic machinery such as Bassoon, RIM2, ELKS etc (Inoue et al, 2006) such that overexpression of exogenous AZ proteins would have to be limited to RIBEYE only. 

      However, a major drawback of PC12 cells as a model is the complex molecular background of these cells. We have also briefly described this in the discussion section (line 615 – 619). Naïve, undifferentiated PC12 cells show highly heterogeneous expression of various CaV channel types (Janigro et al, 1989); however, CaV1.3, the predominant type in ribbon synapses of the ear, does not seem to express in these cells (Liu et al, 1996). Furthermore, our attempts at performing immunostainings against CaV1.3 and at overexpressing CaV1.3 in PC12 cells did not prove successful and we decided on refraining from pursuing this further (data not shown). 

      On the contrary, HEK293 cells being “synapse-naïve” provide the advantage of serving as a “blank canvas” for performing such reconstitutions, e.g. they lack voltage-gated Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels and multidomain proteins of the active zone. Moreover, an important practical aspect for our choice was the availability of the HEK293 cell line with stable (and inducible) expression of the CaV1.3 Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel complex. Finally, as described in lines 613 – 614 of the discussion section, even though HEK293 cells lack SVs and the molecular machinery required for their release, our work paves way for future studies which could employ delivery of SV machinery via co-expression (Park et al, 2021) which could then be analyzed by the correlative light and electron microscopy workflow we worked out and added during revision. 

      (3) Related to 1 and 2: the Ca channel localization observed is significant but not so striking given the presence of Cav protein and measurements of Ca2+ influx distributed across the membrane. Presumably, this is the result of overexpression and an absence of pathways for pre-synaptic targeting of Ca channels. But, still, it was surprising that Ca channel localization was so diffuse. I suppose that the authors tried to reduce the effect of over-expression by using an inducible Cav1.3? Even so, the accessory subunits were constitutively over-expressed.

      We agree with the reviewer on the modest increase in Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal amplitude seen in the presence of SyRibbons. Yes, we employed inducible expression of the CaV1.3a subunit and tried to reduce the effect of overexpression by testing different induction times. However, we did not observe any major differences in expression and observed large variability in CaV1.3 expression across cells irrespective of induction duration. At all time points, there were cells with diffuse CaV1.3 localisation also in regions without SyRibbons which likely reduced the contrast of the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal we observe. We provide the following reasoning for this observation: 

      (i) It is plausible that due to the overexpression approach, Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels (along with RBP2 and PalmBassoon) still show considerable expression along the membrane also in regions where SyRibbons are not localised. Indeed, this is evident in the images shown in the lower panel in Fig. 6B where Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel immunofluorescence is distributed across the plasma membrane with larger clusters formed underneath SyRibbons. This would of course diminish the difference in the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals between membrane regions with and without SyRibbons. We note that while the contrast is greater for native synapses, extrasynaptic Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels have been described in numerous studies alone for hair cells (Roberts et al, 1990; Brandt, 2005; Zampini et al, 2010; Wong et al, 2014).

      (ii) Nevertheless, we do not expect a striking difference in Ca<sup>2+</sup> influx amplitude due to the presence of SyRibbons in the first place. Ribbon-less AZs in inner hair cells of RIBEYE KO mice showed normal Ca<sup>2+</sup> current amplitudes at the whole-cell and the single-AZ level (Jean et al, 2018). Instead, it was the spatial spread of the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal at the single-AZ level which appeared to be broader and more diffuse in these mutants in the absence of the ribbon, in contrast to the more confined Ca<sup>2+</sup> hotspots seen in the wildtype controls. 

      So, in agreement with these published observations – it appears that presence of SyRibbons helps in spatially confining the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal by super scaffolding nanoclusters into microclusters: this is evident from seeing some spatial confinement of Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals near SyRibbons on top of the diffuse Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal across the rest of the membrane as a result of overexpression in HEK cells. 

      We have now carefully rephrased our interpretation throughout the manuscript and added further explanation in the discussion section.   

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the comments and advice to further improve our manuscript.

      (1) The results obtained in a heterologous system (HEK293 cells) need to be interpreted with caution. They will importantly speed the generation of models and hypothesis that will, however, require in vivo validation.

      We acknowledge this limitation highlighted by Reviewer 3 arising from the use of an overexpression system and have carefully rephrased our interpretation and discussed possible caveats in the discussion section. We employed inducible expression of the CaV1.3a subunit and tried to reduce the effect of overexpression by testing different induction times. However, we did not observe any major differences in expression and observed large variability in CaV1.3 expression across cells irrespective of induction duration. At all time points, there were cells with diffuse CaV1.3 localisation, even in regions without SyRibbons and this could reduce the contrast of the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal we observe. We provide the following reasoning for this observation: 

      (i) It is plausible that due to the overexpression approach, Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels (along with RBP2 and PalmBassoon) still show considerable expression along the membrane also in regions where SyRibbons are not localised. Indeed, this is evident in the images shown in the lower panel in Fig. 6B where Ca<sup>2+</sup> channel immunofluorescence is distributed across the plasma membrane with larger clusters formed underneath SyRibbons. This would of course diminish the difference in the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals between membrane regions with and without SyRibbons. We note that while the contrast is greater for native synapses, extrasynaptic Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels have been described in numerous studies alone for hair cells (Roberts et al, 1990; Brandt, 2005; Zampini et al, 2010; Wong et al, 2014).

      (ii) Nevertheless, we do not expect a striking difference in Ca<sup>2+</sup> influx amplitude due to the presence of SyRibbons in the first place. Ribbon-less AZs in inner hair cells of RIBEYE KO mice showed normal Ca<sup>2+</sup> current amplitudes at the whole-cell and the single-AZ level (Jean et al, 2018). Instead, it was the spatial spread of the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal at the single-AZ level which appeared to be broader and more diffuse in these mutants in the absence of the ribbon, in contrast to the more confined Ca<sup>2+</sup> hotspots seen in the wildtype controls. 

      So, in agreement with these published observations – it appears that presence of SyRibbons helps in spatially confining the Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal by super scaffolding nanoclusters into microclusters: this is evident from seeing some spatial confinement of Ca<sup>2+</sup> signals near SyRibbons on top of the diffuse Ca<sup>2+</sup> signal across the rest of the membrane as a result of overexpression in HEK cells. 

      (2) The authors analyzed the distribution of RIBEYE clusters in different membrane compartments and correctly conclude that RIBEYE clusters are not trapped in any of those compartments, but it is soluble instead. The authors, however, did not carry out a similar analysis for Palm-Bassoon. It is therefore unknown if Palm-Bassoon binds to other membrane compartments besides the plasma membrane. That could occur because in non-neuronal cells GAP43 has been described to be in internal membrane compartments. This should be investigated to document the existence of ectopic internal Synribbons beyond the plasma membrane because it might have implications for interpreting functional data in case Ca2+-channels become part of those internal Synribbons.

      In response to this valid concern, we have now included the suggested experiment in Supplementary Figure 1. We investigated the subcellular localisation of Palm-Bassoon and did not find Palm-Bassoon puncta to colocalise with ER, Golgi, or lysosomal markers, suggesting against a possible binding with membrane compartments inside the cell. We have added the following sentence in the results section, line 145 : “Palm-Bassoon does not appear to localize in the ER, Golgi apparatus or lysosomes (Supplementary Fig 1 D, E and F).”

      (3) The co-expression of RBP2 and Palm-Bassoon induces a rather minor but significant increase in Ca2+-currents (Figure 5). Such an increase does not occur upon expression of (1) Palm-Bassoon alone, (2) RBP2 alone or (3) RIBEYE alone (Figure 5). Intriguingly, the concomitant expression of PalmBassoon, RBP2 and RIBEYE does not translate into an increase of Ca2+-currents either (Figure 7).

      We agree with the reviewer that co-expression of palm-Bassoon and RBP2 seems to augment Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents, while the additional expression of RIBEYE results in no change when compared to wild-type controls. We currently do not have an explanation for this observation and would refrain from making any claims without concrete evidence. We also highlight that, while the expression of the combination of palm-Bassoon and RBP2 raises Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents, current amplitudes are not significantly different when compared to the individual expression of the two proteins (P > 0.05, Kruskal-Wallis test). In light of this, we have now carefully rephrased our MS. 

      (4) The authors claim that Ca2+-imaging reveals increased CA2+-signal intensity at synthetic ribbontype AZs. That claim is a subject of concern because the increase is rather small and it does not correlate with an increase in Ca2+-currents.

      Thanks for the comment: please see our response to your first comment and the lines 585 – 610 in the discussion section.

      Recommendations for the authors:  

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The authors should have a better discussion of problems derived from over-expression.

      Done. Please see above. 

      (2) Ideally, the authors would repeat the study using a secretory cell line, but this is of course not possible. The idea could be brought forth, though.

      As described above in our response to the public review of reviewer 2, we have discussed this idea in the discussion section (refer to lines 615 – 619), emphasizing on both the advantages and the limitations of using a secretory cell line (e.g. PC12 cells) instead of HEK293 cells as a model for performing such reconstitutions. 

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) There are several figures in which colocalization between different proteins is studied only displaying images but without any quantitative data. This should be corrected by providing such a quantitative analysis.

      We have now added quantifications for the colocalisations of the various transfection combinations depicted in the above-mentioned figures collectively in Supplementary Figure 7 and added the corresponding results and methods accordingly. 

      (2) The little increase in Ca2+-currents and Ca2+-influx associated to the clustering of Ca2+-channels to Synribbons is a concern. The authors should discuss if such a minor increase (found only when Palm-Bassoon and RBP2 ae co-expressed) would have or not physiological consequences in an actual synapse. They might discuss the comparison of those results and compare with results obtained in genetically modified mice in which Ca2+-currents are affected upon the removal of AZs proteins. On the other hand, they should explain why Ca2+-currents do not increase when the Synribbons are formed by RIBEYE, Palm-Bassoon and RBP2.

      Done. Please see above. 

      (3) The description of the patch-clamp experiments should be enriched by including representative currents. Did the authors measure tail currents?

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the valuable suggestion and have now added representative currents to the figures (see Supplementary Figure 5B). We agree with the reviewer on the importance of further characterizing the Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents in the presence and absence of SyRibbons by analysis of tail currents for counting the number of Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels by non-stationary fluctuation analysis but consider this to be out of scope of the current study and an objective for future studies. 

      (4) The current displayed in Figure 7 E should be explained better.

      Previous studies have shown that Ca<sup>2+</sup>-binding proteins (CaBPs) compete with Calmodulin to reduce Ca<sup>2+</sup>-dependent inactivation (CDI) and promote sustained Ca<sup>2+</sup> influx in Inner Hair Cells (Cui et al, 2007; Picher et al, 2017). In the absence of CaBPs, CaV1.3-mediated Ca<sup>2+</sup> currents show more rapid CDI as in the case here upon heterologous expression in HEK cells ((Koschak et al, 2001), see also Picher et al 2017 where co-expression of CaBP2 with CaV1.3 inhibits CDI in HEK293 cells). The inactivation kinetics of CaV1.3 are also regulated by the subunit composition (Cui et al, 2007) along with the modulation via interaction partners and given the reconstitution here we do not find the currents very surprising. 

      (5) Is the difference in Ca2+-influx still significantly higher upon the removal of the maximum value measured in positive Syribbons spots (Figure 7, panel K)?

      Yes, on removing the maximum value, the P value increases from 0.01 to 0.03 but remains statistically significant. 

      (6) In summary, although the approach pioneered by the authors is exciting and provides relevant results, there is a major concern regarding the interpretation of the modulation of Ca2+ channels.

      We have now carefully rephrased our interpretation on the modulation of Ca<sup>2+</sup> channels.  

      References

      Brandt A (2005) Few CaV1.3 Channels Regulate the Exocytosis of a Synaptic Vesicle at the Hair Cell Ribbon Synapse. Journal of Neuroscience 25: 11577–11585

      Cui G, Meyer AC, Calin-Jageman I, Neef J, Haeseleer F, Moser T & Lee A (2007) Ca2+-binding proteins tune Ca2+-feedback to Cav1. 3 channels in mouse auditory hair cells. The Journal of Physiology 585: 791–803

      Davydova D, Marini C, King C, Klueva J, Bischof F, Romorini S, Montenegro-Venegas C, Heine M, Schneider R, Schröder MS, et al (2014) Bassoon specifically controls presynaptic P/Q-type Ca(2+) channels via RIM-binding protein. Neuron 82: 181–194

      tom Dieck S, Altrock WD, Kessels MM, Qualmann B, Regus H, Brauner D, Fejtová A, Bracko O, Gundelfinger ED & Brandstätter JH (2005) Molecular dissection of the photoreceptor ribbon synapse: physical interaction of Bassoon and RIBEYE is essential for the assembly of the ribbon complex. J Cell Biol 168: 825–836

      Frank T, Rutherford MA, Strenzke N, Neef A, Pangršič T, Khimich D, Fejtova A, Gundelfinger ED, Liberman MC, Harke B, et al (2010) Bassoon and the synaptic ribbon organize Ca2+ channels and vesicles to add release sites and promote refilling. Neuron 68: 724–738

      Grabner CP & Moser T (2021) The mammalian rod synaptic ribbon is essential for Cav channel facilitation and ultrafast synaptic vesicle fusion. eLife 10: e63844

      Hibino H, Pironkova R, Onwumere O, Vologodskaia M, Hudspeth AJ & Lesage F (2002) RIM - binding proteins (RBPs) couple Rab3 - interacting molecules (RIMs) to voltage - gated Ca2+ channels. Neuron 34: 411–423

      Inoue E, Deguchi-Tawarada M, Takao-Rikitsu E, Inoue M, Kitajima I, Ohtsuka T & Takai Y (2006) ELKS, a protein structurally related to the active zone protein CAST, is involved in Ca2+-dependent exocytosis from PC12 cells. Genes to Cells 11: 659–672

      Janigro D, Maccaferri G & Meldolesi J (1989) Calcium channels in undifferentiated PC12 rat pheochromocytoma cells. FEBS Letters 255: 398–400

      Jean P, Morena DL de la, Michanski S, Tobón LMJ, Chakrabarti R, Picher MM, Neef J, Jung S, Gültas M, Maxeiner S, et al (2018) The synaptic ribbon is critical for sound encoding at high rates and with temporal precision. Elife 7: e29275

      Koschak A, Reimer D, Huber I, Grabner M, Glossmann H, Engel J & Striessnig J (2001) alpha 1D (Cav1.3) subunits can form l-type Ca2+ channels activating at negative voltages. J Biol Chem 276: 22100–22106

      Krinner S, Butola T, Jung S, Wichmann C & Moser T (2017) RIM-Binding Protein 2 Promotes a Large Number of CaV1.3 Ca2+-Channels and Contributes to Fast Synaptic Vesicle Replenishment at Hair Cell Active Zones. Front Cell Neurosci 11: 334

      Liu H, Felix R, Gurnett CA, De Waard M, Witcher DR & Campbell KP (1996) Expression and Subunit Interaction of Voltage-Dependent Ca2+ Channels in PC12 Cells. J Neurosci 16: 7557–7565

      Lv C, Stewart WJ, Akanyeti O, Frederick C, Zhu J, Santos-Sacchi J, Sheets L, Liao JC & Zenisek D (2016) Synaptic Ribbons Require Ribeye for Electron Density, Proper Synaptic Localization, and Recruitment of Calcium Channels. Cell Reports 15: 2784–2795

      Matthews G & Fuchs P (2010) The diverse roles of ribbon synapses in sensory neurotransmission. Nat Rev Neurosci 11: 812–822

      Maxeiner S, Luo F, Tan A, Schmitz F & Südhof TC (2016) How to make a synaptic ribbon: RIBEYE deletion abolishes ribbons in retinal synapses and disrupts neurotransmitter release. The EMBO Journal 35: 1098–1114

      Michanski S, Kapoor R, Steyer AM, Möbius W, Früholz I, Ackermann F, Gültas M, Garner CC, Hamra FK, Neef J, et al (2023) Piccolino is required for ribbon architecture at cochlear inner hair cell synapses and for hearing. EMBO Rep 24: e56702

      Michanski S, Smaluch K, Steyer AM, Chakrabarti R, Setz C, Oestreicher D, Fischer C, Möbius W, Moser T, Vogl C, et al (2019) Mapping developmental maturation of inner hair cell ribbon synapses in the apical mouse cochlea. PNAS 116: 6415–6424

      Neef J, Urban NT, Ohn T-L, Frank T, Jean P, Hell SW, Willig KI & Moser T (2018) Quantitative optical nanophysiology of Ca2+ signaling at inner hair cell active zones. Nat Commun 9: 290

      Park D, Wu Y, Lee S-E, Kim G, Jeong S, Milovanovic D, Camilli PD & Chang S (2021) Cooperative function of synaptophysin and synapsin in the generation of synaptic vesicle-like clusters in non-neuronal cells. Nat Commun 12

      Picher MM, Gehrt A, Meese S, Ivanovic A, Predoehl F, Jung S, Schrauwen I, Dragonetti AG, Colombo R, Camp GV, et al (2017) Ca2+-binding protein 2 inhibits Ca2+-channel inactivation in mouse inner hair cells. PNAS 114: E1717–E1726

      Robertis ED & Franchi CM (1956) Electron Microscope Observations on Synaptic Vesicles in Synapses of the Retinal Rods and Cones. J Biophys Biochem Cytol 2: 307–318

      Roberts WM, Jacobs RA & Hudspeth AJ (1990) Colocalization of ion channels involved in frequency selectivity and synaptic transmission at presynaptic active zones of hair cells. J Neurosci 10: 3664–3684

      Smith CA & Sjöstrand FS (1961) A synaptic structure in the hair cells of the guinea pig cochlea. Journal of Ultrastructure Research 5: 184–192

      Wong AB, Rutherford MA, Gabrielaitis M, Pangršič T, Göttfert F, Frank T, Michanski S, Hell S, Wolf F, Wichmann C, et al (2014) Developmental refinement of hair cell synapses tightens the coupling of Ca2+ influx to exocytosis. EMBO J 33: 247–264

      Zampini V, Johnson SL, Franz C, Lawrence ND, Münkner S, Engel J, Knipper M, Magistretti J, Masetto S & Marcotti W (2010) Elementary properties of CaV1.3 Ca(2+) channels expressed in mouse cochlear inner hair cells. J Physiol 588: 187–199

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors, Dalal, et. al., determined cryo-EM structures of open, closed, and desensitized states of the pentameric ligand-gated ion channel ELIC reconstituted in liposomes, and compared them to structures determined in varying nanodisc diameters. They argue that the liposomal reconstitution method is more representative of functional ELIC channels, as they were able to test and recapitulate channel kinetics through stopped-flow thallium flux liposomal assay. The authors and others have described channel interactions with membrane scaffold proteins (MSP), initially thought to be in a size-dependent manner. However, the authors reported that their cryo-EM ELIC structure interacts with the large nanodisc spNW25, contrary to their original hypotheses. This suggests that the channel's interactions with MSPs might alter its structure, possibly not accurately representing/reflecting functional states of the channel.

      Strengths:

      Cryo-EM structural determination from proteoliposomes is a promising methodology within the ion channel field due to their large surface area and lack of MSP or other membrane mimetics that could alter channel structure. Comparing liposomal ELIC to structures in various-sized nanodiscs gives rise to important discussions for other membrane protein structural studies when deciding the best method for individual circumstances.

      Weaknesses:

      The overarching goal of the study was to determine structural differences of ELIC in detergent nanodiscs and liposomes. Including comparisons of the results to the native bacterial lipid environment would provide a more encompassing discussion of how the determined liposome structures might or might not relate to the native receptor in its native environment. The authors stated they determined open, closed, and desensitized states of ELIC reconstituted in liposomes and suggest the desensitization gate is at the 9' region of the pore. However, no functional studies were performed to validate this statement.

      The goal of this study was to determine structures of ELIC in the same lipid environment in which its function is characterized. However, it is also worth noting that phosphatidylethanolamine and phosphatidylglyerol, two lipids used for the liposome formation, are necessary for ELIC function (PMID 36385237) and principal lipid components of gram-negative bacterial membranes in which ELIC is expressed.

      The desensitized structure of ELIC in liposomes shows a pore diameter at the hydrophobic L240 (9’) residue of 3.3 Å, which is anticipated to pose a large energetic barrier to the passage of ions due to the hydrophobic effect. We have included a graphical representation of pore diameters from the HOLE analysis for all liposome structures in Supplementary Figure 6B. While we have not tested the role of L240 in desensitization with functional experiments, it was shown by Gonzalez-Gutierrez and colleagues (PMID 22474383) that the L240A mutation apparently eliminates desensitization in ELIC. This finding is consistent with L240 (9’) being the desensitization gate of ELIC. We have referenced this study when discussing the desensitization gate in the Results.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary

      The report by Dalas and colleagues introduces a significant novelty in the field of pentameric ligand-gated ion channels (pLGICs). Within this family of receptors, numerous structures are available, but a widely recognised problem remains in assigning structures to functional states observed in biological membranes. Here, the authors obtain both structural and functional information of a pLGIC in a liposome environment. The model receptor ELIC is captured in the resting, desensitized, and open states. Structures in large nanodiscs, possibly biased by receptor-scaffold protein interactions, are also reported. Altogether, these results set the stage for the adoption of liposomes as a proxy for the biological membranes, for cryoEM studies of pLGICs and membrane proteins in general.

      Strengths

      The structural data is comprehensive, with structures in liposomes in the 3 main states (and for each, both inward-facing and outward-facing), and an agonist-bound structure in the large spNW25 nanodisc (and a retreatment of previous data obtained in a smaller disc). It adds up to a series of work from the same team that constitutes a much-needed exploration of various types of environment for the transmembrane domain of pLGICs. The structural analysis is thorough.

      The tone of the report is particularly pleasant, in the sense that the authors' claims are not inflated. For instance, a sentence such as "By performing structural and functional characterization under the same reconstitution conditions, we increase our confidence in the functional annotation of these structures." is exemplary.

      Weaknesses

      Core parts of the method are not described and/or discussed in enough detail. While I do believe that liposomes will be, in most cases, better than, say, nanodiscs, the process that leads from the protein in its membrane down to the liposome will play a big role in preserving the native structure, and should be an integral part of the report. Therefore, I strongly felt that biochemistry should be better described and discussed. The results section starts with "Optimal reconstitution of ELIC in liposomes [...] was achieved by dialysis". There is no information on why dialysis is optimal, what it was compared to, the distribution of liposome sizes using different preparation techniques, etc... Reading the title, I would have expected a couple of paragraphs and figure panels on liposome reconstitution. Similarly, potential biochemical challenges are not discussed. The methods section mentions that the sample was "dialyzed [...] over 5-7 days". In such a time window, most of the members of this protein family would aggregate, and it is therefore a protocol that can not be directly generalised. This has to be mentioned explicitly, and a discussion on why this can't be done in two days, what else the authors tested (biobeads? ... ?) would strengthen the manuscript.

      To a lesser extent, the relative lack of both technical details and of a broad discussion also pertains to the cryoEM and thallium flux results. Regarding the cryoEM part, the authors focus their analysis on reconstructions from outward-facing particles on the basis of their better resolutions, yet there was little discussion about it. Is it common for liposome-based structures? Are inward-facing reconstructions worse because of the increased background due to electrons going through two membranes? Are there often impurities inside the liposomes (we see some in the figures)? The influence of the membrane mimetics on conformation could be discussed by referring to other families of proteins where it has been explored (for instance, ABC transporters, but I'm sure there are many other examples). If there are studies in other families of channels in liposomes that were inspirational, those could be mentioned. Regarding thallium flux assays, one argument is that they give access to kinetics and set the stage for time-resolved cryoEM, but if I did not miss it, no comparison of kinetics with other techniques, such as electrophysiology, nor references to eventual pioneer time-resolved studies are provided.

      Altogether, in my view, an updated version would benefit from insisting on every aspect of the methodological development. I may well be wrong, but I see this paper more like a milestone on sample prep for cryoEM imaging than being about the details of the ELIC conformations.

      Additions have been made to the Results and Discussion sections elaborating on the following points: 1) reconstitution of ELIC in liposomes using dialysis, the advantage of this over other methods such as biobeads, and whether the dialysis protocol can be shortened for other less stable proteins; 2) the issue of separating outward- and inward-facing channels; 3) referencing the effect of nanodiscs on ABC transporters, structures of membrane proteins in liposomes, and pioneering time-resolved cryo-EM studies; and 4) comparison of the kinetics of ELIC gating kinetics with electrophysiology measurements. With regards to the first point, it should be noted that all necessary details are provided in the Methods to reproduce the experiments including the reconstitution and stopped-flow thallium flux assay. It is also important to note that the same preparation for making proteoliposomes was used for assessing function using the stopped-flow thallium flux assay and for determining the structure by cryo-EM. This is now stated in the Results.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Major revisions:

      (1) The authors suggest that the desensitization gate is located at the 9' region within the pore. However, as stated by the authors, the 2' residues function as the desensitization gate in related channels. In a few of their HOLE analyzed structures (e.g. Figure 2B and 4B), there seems to be a constriction also at 2', but this finding is not discussed in the context of desensitization. Further functional testing of mutated 9' and/or 2' gates would bolster the argument for the location of the desensitization gate.

      As stated above, we have included HOLE plots of pore radius in Supplementary Fig. 6B and referenced the study showing that the L240A mutation (9’) in ELIC (PMID 22474383) appears to eliminate desensitization. This result along with the narrow pore diameter at 9’ in the desensitized structure suggests that 9’ is likely a desensitization gate in ELIC. In contrast, mutation of Q233 (2’) to a cysteine in a previous study produced a channel that still desensitizes (PMID 25960405). Since Q233 is a hydrophilic residue in contrast to L240, Q233 probably does not pose the same energetic barrier to ion translocation as L240 based on the structure.

      (2) In discussing functional states of ELIC and ELIC5 in different reconstitution methods, the authors reference constriction sites determined by HOLE analysis software. These constriction sites were key evidence for the authors to determine functional state, however, it is difficult to discern pore sizes based on the figures. Pore diameters and clear color designation (ie, green vs orange) with the figures would greatly aid their discussions.

      HOLE plots are displayed in Supplementary Fig. 6B and pore diameters are not provided in the text.

      (3) The authors had an intriguing finding that ELIC dimers are found in spNW25 scaffolds. Is there any functional evidence to suggest they could be functioning as dimers?

      There is no evidence that the function of ELIC or other pLGICs is altered by the formation of dimers of pentamers. Therefore, while this result is intriguing and likely facilitated by concentrating multiple ELIC pentamers within the nanodisc, it is not clear if these interactions have any functional importance. We have stated this in the Results.

      (4) Thallium flux assay to validate channel function within proteoliposomes. Proteoliposomes are known to be generally very leaky membranes, would be good to have controls without ELIC added to determine baseline changes in fluorescence.

      We have established from multiple previous studies that liposomes composed of 2:1:1 POPC:POPE:POPG (PMID 36385237 and 31724949) do not show significant thallium flux as measured by the stopped-flow assay (PMID 29058195) in the absence of ELIC activity. Furthermore, in the present study, the data in Fig. 1A of WT ELIC shows a low thallium flux rate 60 seconds after exposure to agonist when the ion channel has mostly desensitized. Therefore, this data serves also as a control indicating that the high thallium flux rates in response to agonist (at earlier delay times) are not due to leak, but rather due to ELIC channel activity.

      Minor revisions:

      (1) Abstract and introduction. 'Liganded' should be ligand

      We removed this word and changed it to “agonist-bound” for consistency throughout the manuscript.

      (2) Inconsistent formatting of FSC graphs in Supplemental Figure 4

      The difference is a consequence of the different formatting between cryoSPARC and Relion FSC graphs.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Minor writing remarks:

      The present report builds on previous work from the same team, and to my eye it would be a plus if this were conveyed more explicitly. I see it as a strength to explore various developments in several papers that complement each other. E.g in the introduction when citing reference 12 (Dalal 2024), later in introducing ref 15 (Petroff 2022), I wish I was reminded of the main findings and how they fit with the new results.

      We have expanded on the Results and Discussion detailing key findings from these studies that are relevant to the current study.

      Suggestions for analysis:

      Data treatment. Maybe I missed it, but I wondered if C1 vs C5 treatment of the liposome data showed any interesting differences? When I think about the biological membrane, I picture it as a very crowded place with lots of neighbouring proteins. I would not be surprised if, similarly to what they do in discs, the receptor would tend to stick to, or bump into, anything present also in liposomes (a neighboring liposome, some undefined density inside the liposome).

      We attempted to perform C1 heterogeneous refinement jobs in cryoSPARC and C1 3D classification in Relion5. For the WT datasets, these did not produce 3D reconstructions that were of sufficient quality for further refinement. For ELIC5 with agonist, the C1 reconstructions were not different than the C5 reconstructions. Furthermore, there was no evidence of dimers of pentamers from the 2D or 3D treatments, unlike what was observed in the spNW25 nanodiscs. This is likely because the density of ELIC pentamers in the liposomes was too low to capture these transient interactions. We have included this information in the Methods.

      In data treatment, we sometimes find only what we're looking for. I wondered if the authors tried to find, for instance, the open and D conformations in the resting dataset during classifications.

      This is an interesting question since some population of ELIC channels could visit a desensitized conformation in the absence of agonist and this would not be detected in our flux assay. After extensive heterogeneous refinement jobs in cryoSPARC and 3D classification jobs in Relion5, we did not detect any unexpected structures such as open/desensitized conformations in the apo dataset.

      In the analysis of the M4 motions, is there info to be gained by looking at how it interacts with the rest of the TMD? For instance, I wondered if the buried surface area between M4 and the rest was changed. Also one could imagine to look at that M4 separately in outward-facing and inward-facing conformations (because the tension due to the bilayer will not be the same in the outer layer in both orientations - intuitively, I'd expect different levels of M4 motions)

      We have expanded our analysis of the structures as recommended. We determined the buried surface area between M4 and the rest of the channel in the liganded WT and ELIC5 structures in liposomes and nanodiscs, as well as the area between the TMD interfaces for these structures. There appears to be a pattern where liposome structures show less buried surface area between M4 and the rest of the channel, and less area at the TMD interfaces. Overall, this suggests that the liposome structures of ELIC in the open-channel or desensitized conformations are more loosely packed in the TMD compared to the nanodisc structures.

      We have also further discussed the issue of separating outward- and inward-facing conformations in the Results. The problem with classifying outward- and inward-facing orientations is that top/down or tilted views of the particles cannot be easily distinguished as coming from channels in one orientation or the other, unless there are conformational differences between outward- and inward-facing channels that would allow for their separation during 3D heterogeneous refinement or 3D classification. Furthermore, since the inward-facing reconstructions are of much lower resolution than the outward-facing reconstructions, we suspect that these particles are more heterogeneous possibly containing junk, multiple conformations, or particles that are both inward- and outward-facing. On the other hand, the outward-facing structures are of good quality, and therefore we are more confident that these come from a more homogeneous set of particles that are likely outward-facing (Note that most particles are outward facing based on side views of the 2D class averages). That said, when examining the conformation of M4 in outward- and inward-facing structures, we do not see any significant differences with the caveat that the inward-facing structures are of poor quality and that inward- and outward-facing particles may not have been well-separated.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      A bias in how people infer the amount of control they have over their environment is widely believed to be a key component of several mental illnesses including depression, anxiety, and addiction. Accordingly, this bias has been a major focus in computational models of those disorders. However, all of these models treat control as a unidimensional property, roughly, how strongly outcomes depend on action. This paper proposes---correctly, I think---that the intuitive notion of "control" captures multiple dimensions in the relationship between action and outcome. In particular, the authors identify one key dimension: the degree to which outcome depends on how much *effort* we exert, calling this dimension the "elasticity of control". They additionally argue that this dimension (rather than the more holistic notion of controllability) may be specifically impaired in certain types of psychopathology. This idea has the potential to change how we think about several major mental disorders in a substantial way and can additionally help us better understand how healthy people navigate challenging decision-making problems. More concisely, it is a very good idea.

      Unfortunately, my view is that neither the theoretical nor empirical aspects of the paper really deliver on that promise. In particular, most (perhaps all) of the interesting claims in the paper have weak empirical support.

      Starting with theory, the authors do not provide a strong formal characterization of the proposed notion of elasticity. There are existing, highly general models of controllability (e.g., Huys & Dayan, 2009; Ligneul, 2021) and the elasticity idea could naturally be embedded within one of these frameworks. The authors gesture at this in the introduction; however, this formalization is not reflected in the implemented model, which is highly task-specific. Moreover, the authors present elasticity as if it is somehow "outside of" the more general notion of controllability. However, effort and investment are just specific dimensions of action; and resources like money, strength, and skill (the "highly trained birke") are just specific dimensions of state. Accordingly, the notion of elasticity is necessarily implicitly captured by the standard model. Personally, I am compelled by the idea that effort and resource (and therefore elasticity) are particularly important dimensions, ones that people are uniquely tuned to. However, by framing elasticity as a property that is different in kind from controllability (rather than just a dimension of controllability), the authors only make it more difficult to integrate this exciting idea into generalizable models.

      Turning to experiment, the authors make two key claims: (1) people infer the elasticity of control, and (2) individual differences in how people make this inference are importantly related to psychopathology.

      Starting with claim 1, there are three subclaims here; implicitly, the authors make all three. (1A) People's behavior is sensitive to differences in elasticity, (1B) people actually represent/track something like elasticity, and (1C) people do so naturally as they go about their daily lives. The results clearly support 1A. However, 1B and 1C are not strongly supported.

      (1B) The experiment cannot support the claim that people represent or track elasticity because effort is the only dimension over which participants can engage in any meaningful decision-making. The other dimension, selecting which destination to visit, simply amounts to selecting the location where you were just told the treasure lies. Thus, any adaptive behavior will necessarily come out in a sensitivity to how outcomes depend on effort.

      Notes on rebuttal: The argument that vehicle/destination choice is not trivial because people occasionally didn't choose the instructed location is not compelling to me-if anything, the exclusion rate is unusually low for online studies. The finding that people learn more from non-random outcomes is helpful, but this could easily be cast as standard model-based learning very much like what one measures with the Daw two-step task (nothing specific to control here). Their final argument is the strongest, that to explain behavior the model must assume "a priori that increased effort could enhance control." However, more literally, the necessary assumption is that each attempt increases the probability of success-e.g. you're more likely to get a heads in two flips than one. I suppose you can call that "elasticity inference", but I would call it basic probabilistic reasoning.

      For 1C, the claim that people infer elasticity outside of the experimental task cannot be supported because the authors explicitly tell people about the two notions of control as part of the training phase: "To reinforce participants' understanding of how elasticity and controllability were manifested in each planet, [participants] were informed of the planet type they had visited after every 15 trips." (line 384).

      Notes on rebuttal: The authors try to retreat, saying "our research question was whether people can distinguish between elastic and inelastic controllability." I struggle to reconcile this with the claim in the abstract "These findings establish the elasticity of control as a distinct cognitive construct guiding adaptive behavior". That claim is the interesting one, and the one I am evaluating the evidence in light of.

      Finally, I turn to claim 2, that individual differences in how people infer elasticity are importantly related to psychopathology. There is much to say about the decision to treat psychopathology as a unidimensional construct (the authors claim otherwise, but see Fig 6C). However, I will keep it concrete and simply note that CCA (by design) obscures the relationship between any two variables. Thus, as suggestive as Figure 6B is, we cannot conclude that there is a strong relationship between Sense of Agency (SOA) and the elasticity bias---this result is consistent with any possible relationship (even a negative one). As it turns out, Figure S3 shows that there is effectively no relationship (r=0.03).

      Notes on rebuttal: The authors argue for CCA by appeal to the need to "account for the substantial variance that is typically shared among different forms of psychopathology". I agree. A simple correlation would indeed be fairly weak evidence. Strong evidence would show a significant correlation after *controlling for* other factors (e.g. a regression predicting elasticity bias from all subscales simultaneously). CCA effectively does the opposite, asking whether-with the help of all the parameters and all the surveys-one can find any correlation between the two sets of variables. The results are certainly suggestive, but they provide very little statistical evidence that the elasticity parameter is meaningfully related to any particular dimension of psychopathology.

      There is also a feature of the task that limits our ability to draw strong conclusions about individual differences about elasticity inference. In the original submission, the authors stated that the study was designed to be "especially sensitive to overestimation of elasticity". A straightforward consequence of this is that the resulting *empirical* estimate of estimation bias (i.e., the gamma_elasticity parameter) is itself biased. This immediately undermines any claim that references the directionality of the elasticity bias (e.g. in the abstract). Concretely, an undirected deficit such as slower learning of elasticity would appear as a directed overestimation bias.

      When we further consider that elasticity inference is the only meaningful learning/decision-making problem in the task (argued above), the situation becomes much worse. Many general deficits in learning or decision-making would be captured by the elasticity bias parameter. Thus, a conservative interpretation of the results is simply that psychopathology is associated with impaired learning and decision-making.

      Notes on rebuttal: I am very concerned to see that the authors removed the discussion of this limitation in response to my first review. I quote the original explanation here:

      - In interpreting the present findings, it needs to be noted that we designed our task to be especially sensitive to overestimation of elasticity. We did so by giving participants free 3 tickets at their initial visits to each planet, which meant that upon success with 3 tickets, people who overestimate elasticity were more likely to continue purchasing extra tickets unnecessarily. Following the same logic, had we first had participants experience 1 ticket trips, this could have increased the sensitivity of our task to underestimation of elasticity in elastic environments. Such underestimation could potentially relate to a distinct psychopathological profile that more heavily loads on depressive symptoms. Thus, by altering the initial exposure, future studies could disambiguate the dissociable contributions of overestimating versus underestimating elasticity to different forms of psychopathology.

      The logic of this paragraph makes perfect sense to me. If you assume low elasticity, you will infer that you could catch the train with just one ticket. However, when elasticity is in fact high, you would find that you don't catch the train, leading you to quickly infer high elasticity-eliminating the bias. In contrast, if you assume high elasticity, you will continue purchasing three tickets and will never have the opportunity to learn that you could be purchasing only one-the bias remains.

      The authors attempt to argue that this isn't happening using parameter recovery. However, they only report the *correlation* in the parameter, whereas the critical measure is the *bias*. Furthermore, in parameter recovery, the data-generating and data-fitting models are identical-this will yield the best possible recovery results. Although finding no bias in this setting would support the claims, it cannot outweigh the logical argument for the bias that they originally laid out. Finally, parameter recovery should be performed across the full range of plausible parameter values; using fitted parameters (a detail I could only determine by reading the code) yields biased results because the fitted parameters are themselves subject to the bias (if present). That is, if true low elasticity is inferred as high elasticity, then you will not have any examples of low elasticity in the fitted parameters and will not detect the inability to recover them.

      Minor comments:

      Below are things to keep in mind.

      The statistical structure of the task is inconsistent with the framing. In the framing, participants can make either one or two second boarding attempts (jumps) by purchasing extra tickets. The additional attempt(s) will thus succeed with probability p for one ticket and 2p - p^2 for two tickets; the p^2 captures the fact that you only take the second attempt if you fail on the first. A consequence of this is buying more tickets has diminishing returns. In contrast, in the task, participants always jumped twice after purchasing two tickets, and the probability of success with two tickets was exactly double that with one ticket. Thus, if participants are applying an intuitive causal model to the task, they will appear to "underestimate" the elasticity of control. I don't think this seriously jeopardizes the key results, but any follow-up work should ensure that the task's structure is consistent with the intuitive causal model.

      The model is heuristically defined and does not reflect Bayesian updating. For example, it over-estimates maximum control by not using losses with less than 3 tickets (intuitively, the inference here depends on what your beliefs about elasticity). Including forced three-ticket trials at the beginning of each round makes this less of an issue; but if you want to remove those trials, you might need to adjust the model. The need to introduce the modified model with kappa is likely another symptom of the heuristic nature of the model updating equations.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In Morris, M.J. et al., the authors strive to better understand the roles for the microcephaly protein WDR62 in brain growth and function. To accomplish this, an in situ biotinylation assay was performed and identified 42 proteins proximal to WDR62 including the Hsp70 co-chaperone BAG2. Through a series of co-immunoprecipitation assays, the BAG2-WDR62 interaction was shown to be mediated through the structured N-terminal region of WDR62, and it was proposed that common WDR62 mutations disrupt this interaction. In AD293 cells, loss of WRD62 expression resulted in an increase in the expression of BAG2 expression while reducing HPRT expression. Subsequent loss of BAG2 expression by siRNA treatment restored the expression of HPRT suggesting that there is an association between the stability of HPRT and BAG2, likely mediated through its proposed association with Hsp70/90 molecular chaperones. Finally, the authors investigate the subcellular localization and ability of WRD62 to phase separate. WRD62 was shown to form discrete condensates induced by sorbitol-mediated hyperosmotic stress. The formation of WRD62 granules are hypothesized to be driven by cell volume exclusion and macromolecular crowding. These granules appear similar, both in physical appearance and characteristics, to other reported biomolecular condensates such as those reported in metabolism (e.g. purinosomes). WRD62-containing condensates were shown to colocalize with enzymes in de novo purine biosynthesis; however, this association is not required for purinosome formation and/or its stability under both purine-depleted and sorbitol-driven growth conditions. Overall, the manuscript provided a previously unrealized and exciting association between WDR62 and purine metabolism.

      EVIDENCE, REPRODUCIBILITY AND CLARITY Summary: The current manuscript reads as multiple manuscripts with findings that are at times weakly connected (in my opinion). For example, I had a hard time understanding how the BioID results relate to the discovery of WRD62 phase-separation and its colocalization with purinosomes. I would strongly encourage the authors to consider dividing the results into separate manuscripts to strengthen their claims and create a more focused and cohesive manuscript (or series of manuscripts). I believe then several of my reservations associated with the current manuscript will be addressed, and in my opinion, the hard work from the authors will be better received across the scientific community.

      Response: We thank Reviewer #1 for acknowledging the novelty of our work and appreciate the constructive feedback regarding the lack of integration among individual findings. In response, we have removed content related to condensate formation and conducted additional experiments to more thoroughly characterize the mechanisms of WDR62 interaction. These new data, along with revisions to the manuscript text, have strengthened the coherence of our findings. We believe the revised manuscript now presents a more unified narrative, highlighting the complex roles of WDR62 in regulating purine metabolism.

      I would like to commend the authors for all the work that went into the current version of the manuscript. Being part of a biochemistry and cell biology research group, I completely understand how much time and effort must have went into generating these data. That being said, I felt that there were several instances where clarification and additional information is warranted to arrive at the conclusions made by the authors. These points are outlined below.

      Major Comments:

      1. There appears to be a discrepancy between the data presented in Figure 1 and what is stated in the main text. Clarification is necessary to better understand the results:

      • The following statement (and derivatives of it) are repeated throughout the manuscript: "...we found that the WDR62 interactome comprised molecular chaperones such as HSP70, HSP90, and their co-regulators, BAG2, STIP1, and DNAJC7" (lines 91-93, 316-318, 422-425). STIP1 and DNAJC7 were not identified in the list of 42 proximal proteins to WDR62 (Figure 1D). DNAJC7 was included because of a previous report curated in the BioGRID database, and there is no mention of HSP90 in the data produced in Figure 1. Please revise the main text to reflect the data that was generated.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for this valid point and highlighting the instances where our description of results did not accurately reflect the data generated. We have reworded the relevant sections (e.g. lines 105-107) in our revised manuscript to better delineate interactors identified in BioID studies (BAG2) as opposed to those previously reported on protein interaction databases such as BioGRID (DNAJC7).

      Based on the data presented in the Venn Diagrams in Figure 1D, the author's numbers do not seem to be consistent with the sentence on lines 126-128. I count 37 proteins unique to their BioID study, 90 unique to the BioGRID database, and 5 proteins that overlap between the two data sets. This sentence needs to be revised.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for pointing out this inconsistency. There were 95 protein interactors of WDR62 from BioGRID while we identified 42 proteins in our BioID study with 5 proteins overlapping. We have revised the main text (lines 144-146) and Fig. 1D to accurately reflect the protein numbers identified.

      What data were used to generate the interaction map in Figure 1I? Enzymes tied to purine metabolism were not identified from the data presented in Figure 1D but have now appeared. A discussion of this in the main text is warranted.

      Response: We generated the interaction map in Fig. 1I using STRING to visualise WDR62 protein-protein interactions derived from both the BioGRID database and our BioID analysis. As the reviewer correctly points out, purine metabolic enzymes were not direct interactors of WDR62. Purine enzymes are linked to the molecular chaperones which, in turn, associated with WDR62 from our BioID analysis. The links between purine enzymes and chaperones were obtained from the BioGRID database. In response to this feedback, we have revised our manuscript to include a more detailed description of how the interaction map in Fig. 1I was generated, both in the main text (lines 148-157) and the legend for Figure 1. The BioGRID interactions between heat shock proteins and purine enzymes were introduced in the manuscript text at lines 264-266.

      1. This reviewer has several reservations on how the various key players in the manuscript are related to substantiate the conclusions made in the manuscript. For instance, how is HPRT, purinosomes, and WDR62 related? How about HSP90, WRD62, and HPRT? Pairwise connections were made throughout the manuscript; however, trying to tie all three together is difficult with the data presented.

      • The authors tried to connect HPRT, purinosomes, and WDR62 with BAG2; however, this study could greatly improve if we understood how a knockdown of BAG2 impacts purinosome formation and/or WDR62 colocalization with purinosome enzymes.

      Response: We have incorporated additional experiments in our revised manuscript to better connect HPRT, WDR62 and BAG2. Using proximity ligation assays (PLA) we demonstrated endogenous interactions between WDR62 and BAG2 (Fig. 4K), as well as between WDR62/HPRT and BAG2/HPRT (Fig. 6I-J). The interaction between BAG2 and HPRT was decreased in WDR62 KO cells (Fig. 6J), and recent experiments revealed that BAG2 depletion similarly disrupted the WDR62/HPRT interaction. These findings suggest that WDR62 expression, and presumably its interaction with BAG2, is necessary for BAG2-mediated regulation of HPRT.

      Further, we found that the loss of HPRT expression in WDR62 KO cells was reversed by siRNA depletion of BAG2 (Fig. 6K), supporting our model in which elevated BAG2 levels in the absence of WDR62 promote aberrant HPRT degradation. Collectively, our results suggest that proper BAG2 regulation of HPRT requires WDR62.

      To address the reviewer’s suggestion, we also examined WDR62 cytoplasmic localisation following BAG2 depletion and found that BAG2 was not required for WDR62 to form granules in response to osmotic stress. We also show that BAG2 is not responsible for purinosome assembly or for the subcellular distribution/localisation of HPRT.

      Is HPRT a client of HSP90? And how are WRD62 and HSP90 related since they do not associated (based on your BioID data)? These connections would again strengthen the arguments made in the manuscript and help to explain the HSP90 inhibition data presented in Figures 7F and 7G.

      Response: Although our BioID data did not explicitly identify an association between WDR62 and HSP90, we initially focused on HSP90 due to the established role of BAG2 in protein misfolding and degradation through its interaction with HSP90 (doi: 10.7150/thno.78492). We hypothesised that while WDR62 may not directly interact with HSP90, its interaction with BAG2 could provide an indirect link. To strengthen our conclusions and address the limitations of our HSP90 inhibition data (NVP-AUY922), we performed additional experiments using a second HSP90 inhibitor (17-AAG) and an HSP70 inhibitor (MKT-077) across both short (1 h) and long (24 h) treatment durations (Fig 6 and Fig S10). Further details are provided in our response below to minor comment #1.

      Caution is warranted when making conclusions about WDR62 (and its granules) and purinosomes.

      Response: We acknowledge the reviewer’s feedback and have revised our manuscript to focus on the functional characterisation of WDR62 interaction and co-localisation with BAG2 and related HSP co-chaperones. As part of this revision, we removed the FRAP studies and sections discussing WDR62 phase separation and purinosome assembly (further details below). Additionally, we have softened out description of cytoplasmic WDR62 granules as purinosomes. Instead, we describe WDR62 as forming dynamic puncta containing purine enzymes and discuss the possibility that these granules may represent or overlap with bona fide purinosomes.

      The authors describe the association between WDR62 and purinosomes differently throughout the text. I would recommend that the authors come to some conclusion about this and be consistent.

      Response: We thank reviewer #1 for pointing out inconsistencies in our conclusions regarding WDR62 and purinosomes between sections of our manuscript. We have revised our manuscript to ensure our description of these findings are consistent throughout. Specifically, our findings show that WDR62 responds to osmotic and metabolic stress by forming dynamic cytoplasmic granules that share many protein components with purinosomes (Fig. 5). This suggests that WDR62 may be a novel component of bona fide purinosomes or that WDR62 granules substantially overlap with purinosomes both spatially and compositionally. However, the formation of granules by purine enzymes was not perturbed by WDR62 KO (Fig. S6). Thus, we conclude that while WDR62 colocalized with purine enzyme containing granules consistent with purinosomes in response to cell stress, WDR62 was not required for granule formation by purine enzymes such as PFAS and PPAT.

      A. (Lines 339-340) "WDR62 granules represent or overlap substantially with the phase-separated metabolons known as purinosomes". Based on the data presented, it appears that these might still be different entities but either overlap or have similar components. Purinosome localization with mitochondria (approx 60-80%) and microtubules (approx 90-95%) were significantly higher than those reported for WDR62 granules (approx 40%). This comparison would suggest that not all WDR62 granules behave similarly to purinosomes. And from the dot plot in Figure 3G, about half of the characterized WDR62 granules do not align with the previously reported characteristics of purinosomes.

      Response: In Fig. 3G, we measured the diameter and distribution of WDR62 granules and found their size and number per cell closely matched those reported for BAG2 condensates (doi: 10.1038/s41467-022-30751-4). This aligns with our findings that WDR62 interacts with BAG2 and is recruited to similar subcellular compartments. The reviewer correctly notes that WDR62 granules only partially align with previously reported characteristics of purinosomes, suggesting that they may be distinct entities. Our revised manuscript acknowledges this possibility while also emphasising that WDR62 granules share features and colocalise with many purinosome components. To enhance the focus and clarity of the manuscript, we have removed Fig. 3G as the diameter and number of WDR62 granules are already reported in Fig. 3F.

      In the abstract and introduction, the authors state that WDR62 is being recruited to the purinosome and leave out the other possibility. I would recommend that the authors soften this claim in these sections because of the above possibility but also the lack of characterization of the sorbitol-induced "purinosomes". There is little discussion or evidence for how sorbitol induces purinosome formation. Is de novo purine biosynthesis activated upon sorbitol treatment? Are multiple de novo purine biosynthetic enzymes present in the sorbitol-induced "purinosomes"? Further, I agree that there is a tendency for WDR62 to associate with condensates that bear an enzyme within de novo purine biosynthesis; however many of these proteins are known to self-aggregate upon cell stress. Therefore, the entities that are being observing and called purinosomes might not be bone fide purinosomes. Additional care is necessary to make these statements. In my opinion, the current data only suggests that this might be a possibility.

      Response: As indicated, we have softened our claim that stress-induced WDR62 granules represented bona fide purinosomes. Fig. 3 of our revision more precisely describes the characteristics of WDR62 granules while Fig. 4 now reports on the co-localisation of WDR62 granules with protein chaperones and de novo purine synthesis enzymes typically associated with purinosomes. We now conclude that WDR62 may be associated with purinosomes but may also represent distinct entities with shared components and characteristics. Notably, proteins such as BAG2 and PFAS may undergo phase separation in response to stress independently of purinosome assembly.

      In additional work conducted for our revised manuscript, we find that WDR62 loss reduced rates of purine synthesis in cells cultured in the presence of purines (Fig. 5) but was not involved in de novo purine biosynthesis under purine-depleted conditions (Fig. S9). This was consistent with the finding that WDR62 loss did not prevent stress-induced formation of PFAS or PPAT granules (Fig. S6) which are likely to represent purinosomes. We concede that additional investigation is required to determine the functional significance of WDR62 granules in response to stress stimuli and purine depletion.

      (Lines 325-329) The authors reference a previous manuscript demonstrating that co-chaperones co-cluster with purinosomes. Based on this fact, they infer that WDR62 granules might represent purinosomes since WDR62 interacts with these same set of co-chaperones. These co-chaperones interact with a large number of different proteins (in fact, most kinases), so it is uncertain how the authors decided to go down this path to link purine metabolism with WDR62. Discussion of how this connection was made would help elevate the story. What additional insights did they have that lead them down these investigations?

      Response: BAG2 functions as a co-chaperone that regulates the activity of HSP70/90. While the reviewer correctly points out that co-chaperones such as BAG2 have a broad number of clients, numerous studies have established the role of HSP70/90 in purine metabolism (e.g. doi: 10.1016/j.isci.2020.101058, 10.1073/pnas.1300173110) and in neurodevelopment (10.3389/fnins.2018.00821). Moreover, purines are critical for normal brain development and dysregulation is well known to lead to congenital defects including microcephaly. As such, when we identified a role for WDR62 in the chaperone network through interaction with BAG2, it was not a leap to hypothesise that neurometabolic defects stemming from dysregulated purine production or salvage might be involved in WDR62-associated microcephaly.

      Indeed, we show that WDR62 are localised with purine enzymes in response to purine-depletion and that WDR62 depletion leads to metabolic dysregulation. WDR62 has several binding partners with multiple cellular functions, and we do not exclude alternative mechanisms involved in cortical development. However, the mechanistic link with heat shock proteins and purine metabolism is a novel one that would be of broad interest in molecular neurodevelopmental biology. On this feedback, we have revised main text (lines 214-218, lines 260-263, lines 292-295, lines 378-383) to better explain the rationale underlying our experiments and overall study focus.

      If WDR62 is not required for purinosome formation, why would it localize with the purinosome? Is there any hypothesis that could be readily tested to better help understand this observation? Providing a better understanding of this would greatly elevate the work.

      Response: Given the role of HSP70/90 in purinosome assembly and the interaction of WDR62 with BAG2, and purine enzymes PFAS and PPAT, we were initially surprised that WDR62 depletion did not affect stress-induced PFAS and PPAT granule formation (Fig. S6). At the time of writing the original manuscript, we interpreted these granules as purinosomes. However, it remains possible that WDR62 might have a function in purine synthesis or in purinosome assembly that remains unidentified. Indeed, we have not yet tested different cell types or additional conditions that induce purinosome formation or determined the localisation or activity of other purine synthesis enzymes. Thus, we concede our conclusions on WDR62 and purinosome formation were premature.

      As our revised manuscript is now focused on the WDR62-BAG2-HPRT interaction and given the reviewer’s prior comment that PFAS and PPAT colocalization in granules may not represent purinosomes in all contexts, we acknowledge that potential WDR62 functions in purinosomes warrants further investigation beyond this study. In the revised discussion (lines 473-497) we address these limitations and propose alternative interpretations of our findings.

      (OPTIONAL) Please validate that the associations between WDR62 and the purine biosynthetic enzymes occur on the endogenous level (void of transient transfection). Many methods such as immunofluorescence and proximity ligation assays have been used by others to demonstrate protein-purinosome interactions. This result would reduce any concern that the association is a result of overexpression (artifact).

      Response: As suggested, we conducted proximity ligation assays (PLA) to validate endogenous interactions between WDR62 and BAG2, HPRT, and PFAS (Fig. 4K, Fig. 6I-K). Notably, sorbitol treatment increased the interaction between WDR62 and HPRT (Fig. 6H, I), supporting the role of WDR62 in regulating HPRT under cellular stress. Additionally, WDR62 deletion appear to reduce the interaction between BAG2 and HPRT (Fig. 6K), while BAG2 depletion similarly reduces the interaction between WDR62 and HPRT (Fig. 6J). These findings support a model in which WDR62 and BAG2 cooperatively regulate HPRT stability.

      Figures 6F and 6G conclude that nucleosides from purine-depleted growth conditions accumulate while the corresponding monophosphates do not change between WRD62 knock-out and wildtype cells. Given that purine-depleted growth conditions activate de novo purine biosynthesis (uncertain if this has been demonstrated in AD293 cells), could this result simply demonstrate that purine salvage is no longer used and the nucleosides have accumulated and are awaiting degradation (or exportation) rather than a loss of HPRT expression as inferred from the stated conclusions? The conclusions could be better substantiated with the use of a stable isotope incorporation assay.

      Is there a difference in the contribution of de novo purine biosynthesis and purine salvage to the generation of the monophosphates (AMP, GMP) between WDR62 knockout and wildtype AD293 cells? Use of a stable isotope (such as 15N-glutamine) could help to come to the appropriate conclusion.

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion to better characterize WDR62-dependent purine defects in more detail. In our revised manuscript we performed targeted metabolomics experiments and tracked the incorporation of 13C2-glycine and 13C5-hypoxanthine into purine nucleosides to assess purine synthesis and purine salvage flux between WT and WDR62 KO cells (n=5). Indeed, purine nucleotides in KO cells showed a significant loss of incorporation of 13C2 from 13C2-glycine, consistent with impaired de novo synthesis in cells cultured in presence of purines. In contrast, labelling from 13C5-hypoxanthine showed no overt differences between WT and KO cells, suggesting that incorporation via the salvage pathway is not grossly altered under these conditions. We have subsequently added a section to the discussion (lines 498-521) to discuss these results which suggest that the reduced HPRT levels in KO cells may be sufficient to sustain rates of purine salvage which are not altered with WDR62 loss. Thus, the accumulation of nucleosides is most likely due to increase conversion from monophosphates or reduced degradation to uric acid. Nonetheless, we show that WDR62 is required for purine synthesis under basal conditions and has a complex role in regulating purine metabolism.

      (Lines 483-485) If there is a change in de novo purine biosynthesis, are there any detectable changes in AICAR levels that might influence purine metabolism at the transcriptional level?

      __Response: __This remains a possibility. However, we did not detect the AICAR intermediate in our untargeted LC-MS/MS metabolomics analysis perhaps due to low relative abundance and/or low stability. As a result, we were unable to comment on AICAR levels but this would be an interesting research direction to pursue in subsequent follow up studies.

      Are the data and the methods presented in such a way that they can be reproduced? Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate? 1. For purine-depleted studies (metabolite analyses, microscopy), how long were the cells grown in purine-depleted medium before the analysis? And how was the purine-depleted medium generated? Please reference any source that might have been used.

      __Response: __We removed purines from the cell culture environment by incubating cells for 7 days with DMEM supplemented with FBS dialyzed to remove small molecules such as nucleosides and nucleobases. This important methodological detail was omitted in error in our original submission. Our revised manuscript includes description of how we depleted cells of purines in the Materials & Methods at Lines 636-640 with reference to source materials and prior studies.

      Details describing the BioID experiment are minimal. How many replicates were performed, was label-free or TMT quantitation used for the protein identification. Further the data analysis and mining of the proteins from the BioID study are missing - What database was used to identify the proteins from the peptides? Please include this information in the Materials and Methods section as well as a link to a repository where the LC-MS/MS data generated can be found. Additionally, it would be very helpful to have a spreadsheet or table that lists the biotinylated proteins and expectant or p values for each.

      __Response: __We performed three independent biological replicates (n = 3) for the BioID experiment. We apologise for the omission and have now included this information in the Fig. 1 legend. Label-free quantitation was used for protein identification, and peptides were identified using the ProteinPilot™ Software (v. 4.5) database. As part of our revision, we have updated the Materials and Methods section to include these details and will also provide a spreadsheet listing all biotinylated proteins across replicates, including their p-values. Furthermore, we have submitted our LC-MS/MS data as supplementary files associated with this manuscript.

      Please include information about the streptavidin pulldown presented in Figure 1C.

      __Response: __Streptavidin pulldown followed by immunoblot for known WDR62 interacting proteins is described in our Materials & Methods section at line 753-759. __ __Proteins bound to Streptavidin agarose beads were eluted with Laemmli buffer following washing. Pulldown fractions and total lysates were then resolved on SDS-PAGE, transferred to PVDF and blotted with primary antibodies to detect WDR62 interacting proteins such as CEP170, JNK and AURKA. We also used this method to confirm biotin-labelling and affinity isolation of BAG2 in Fig. 1C.

      Many of the figure legends could benefit from a statistical description.

      Response: As requested, we have updated the legends for all relevant figures and supplementary figures to include statistical descriptions, specifying analyses used and replicate (n) numbers. These additions complement the detailed description of our statistical methods provided in the Materials & Methods section (line 884).

      There seems to be only two data points for Figure S3A. While there is no significant difference observed, it would be ideal to have additional replicates.

      Response: We have completed an additional replicate and updated Fig. S3A for our revised submission. This study which now includes n = 3 independent biological replicates. While we observed a slight increase in the proportion of cells with MAPKBP1 granules in response to sorbitol stress, this change was not statistically significant. In contrast, WDR62 formed granules in a much larger proportion of cells (~90%) in response to stress (Fig. 3E).

      (Figure 5I) Please provide statistical analysis to demonstrate the colocalization between FGAMS and WDR62 is robust in purine-depleted AD293 cells.

      Response: Our revised manuscript now includes three independent replicates assessing WDR62 co-localisation with PFAS in purine-depleted AD293 cells (Fig. 4I in revision). We consistently observed a high degree of co-localisation, as quantified by Pearson’s correlation coefficient (mean = 0.8), which was significantly different from control conditions.

      1. The use of HSP90 inhibitors is a little confusing given the connections being made with BAG2 and other HSP70 co-chaperones in Figure 1.

      • Does the same conclusions hold true with an HSP70 inhibitor or siRNA?

      • (OPTIONAL) There are a lot of discrepancies between Hsp90 inhibitors and effective treatment concentrations. For example, NVP-AUY922 caused purinosomes to disassemble whereas STA9090 cause purinosomes to change morphology and adopt a more aggregated state. Do other Hsp90 inhibitors share the same phenotypic response as NVP-AUY922 in this study.

      • The treatment time (24 h) with NVP-AUY922 is very long. Given that Hsp90 interacts with hundreds of proteins, it is hard to understand whether the effect of Hsp90 inhibition is direct or indirect. Shorter times (1 h or less) would be more insightful.

      __Response: __To address these specific comments on the specificity of effects from HSP90 inhibitor treatment, we have conducted additional experiments using NVP-AUY922, in addition to another HSP90 inhibitor, 17-AAG, and the HSP70 inhibitor, MKT-077, at both 24-hour and 1-hour timepoints.

      Our results demonstrate that NVP-AUY922 can rescue the aggregated HPRT phenotype in WDR62 KO cells even after 1 hour of treatment (Fig. 6F, G). Similarly, 17-AAG exhibits a comparable effect, reinforcing the role of HSP90 inhibition in modulating the spatial distribution of HPRT in the cytosol (Fig. 6F, G). Additionally, we found that MKT-077, a HSP70 inhibitor, also rescues the aggregated HPRT phenotype, with the effect being most pronounced at 24 hours but still evident at 1 hour (Fig. S10A, B). We also utilized BAG2 siRNA but determined that BAG2 depletion rescued WDR62 KO effects on HPRT expression (Fig. 6L) but did not reverse the effect on HPRT spatial distribution (Fig. S10C).

      (OPTIONAL) Does the 2.6-fold increase in BAG2 increase its association with WDR62?

      Response: We observed a ~2.6-fold increase in BAG2 levels following WDR62 deletion (Fig. 6A). However, as WDR62 is not present in KO cells, it is not possible to verify whether there would be an increase association with WDR62 and we did not conduct an experiment to overexpress BAG2 in WT cells. However, we presume that increased cellular levels of BAG2 would lead to increased pulldown with WDR62 by immunoprecipitation for example.

      Is the degradation of HPRT occurring through BAG2-mediated proteasomal degradation? Showing HPRT recovery by treating the cells with MG132 along with CHX would provide meaningful clues as to how BAG2 and HPRT might be related - Is BAG2 concentration increasing to facilitate the enhanced degradation of HPRT?

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer for this useful suggestion. However, our initial experiments with MG132 and chloroquine to inhibit proteosomal and autophagic pathways respectively gave mixed results. Our preliminary findings suggest neither was sufficient to substantially rescue HPRT levels in WDR62 KO cells. However, this needs extensive follow up with more precise dissection of cell degradation pathways with additional inhibitor or genetic targeting of degradation machinery. Thus, we did not include these studies in the revision and will instead include this in a follow up paper once we have completed a more comprehensive investigation.

      Does HPRT colocalize with WDR62 in cells?

      __Response: __ In response to this comment, we have demonstrated that osmotic stress induces the spatial reorganisation of endogenous HPRT into puncta that juxtapose and co-localize with WDR62 granules in a stress-dependent manner (Fig. 6H). This was further validated by examining the endogenous WDR62-HPRT interaction using PLA, which also revealed a stress-induced increase upon sorbitol treatment (Fig. 6I).

      (OPTIONAL) It would be nice to see validation experiments of some of the hits in Figure 1D or 1E in a co-immunoprecipitation experiment conducted similar to Figure 1C.

      __Response: __Our BioID assay, presented in Fig. 1D and E, identified WDR62 interactors, such as AURKA, JNK, CEP170 and MAPKBP1, that have been previously validated by co-IP by our group and others. Among the chaperones identified, we focused on BAG2 in this particularly study and validated BAG2-WDR62 interactions between by coIP (Fig. 2) and by proximity ligation assays (Fig. 4).

      The authors presented the findings that suggest that BAG2 interacts differently with commonly observed WDR62 mutations in MCPH2? How do these mutations affect WDR62 condensation, colocalization with purinosomes, or alter HPRT activity? Tying back the observations to something clinical would help elevate the overall significance of the findings.

      Response: We investigated the condensation of mutant WDR62. Interestingly, R438H mutant, which binds BAG2 (Fig. 2), forms granules constitutively prior to stress treatment while the 3936dupC mutant, which does not bind BAG2 (Fig. 2), did not form granules in response to sorbitol stress treatment. We also find that PFAS is colocalized with R438H granules in the absence of stress, although this requires repeated analysis and quantification. However, WDR62 deletion does not prevent PFAS or PPAT granule formation (Fig. S6) and, given reviewer advice to focus the topic of our revised manuscript, we have not included the effects of WDR62 mutations on granule formation in our revised manuscript.

      However, in response to these comments, we have conducted rescue experiments with patient-identified MCPH mutant variants of WDR62. Expression of the R438H or 3936dupC mutant in WDR62 KO cells did not rescue HPRT to the same extent as full-length WDR62 with wild-type sequence (Fig. 6B). Additionally, attempts to restore BAG2 levels in WDR62 KO cells by expressing mutant WDR62 showed no discernible difference from full-length WDR62. Thus, mutations to WDR62 associated with MCPH alters binding to BAG2 (Fig. 2, increased with R438H and decreased with 3936dupC), this was associated with dysregulated levels of BAG2 and HPRT. In our revised manuscript, we also examined the effect of HPRT depletion on neurodevelopment in vivo (Fig. 7) and included description of these findings at lines 417-442.

      Are the text and figures clear and accurate?

      1. There are many times throughout the manuscript that the wrong figure is being referenced. These mistakes caused significant confusion at many times while reviewing the manuscript. Please double check all in-text references to figures. For example, I believe that you meant to use Figure S1C instead of Figure 2E with the statement on lines 183-185. Again, I believe that correct figure reference on line 501 is Figure 7G not Figure 7E.

      Response: We apologize for this oversight. We have amended the errors indicated by the reviewer. Line 544 (501 in first submission) now refers to the correct figure (Fig. 6F) and lines 204-206 (183-185 in first submission) correctly refers to Fig. S1C in addition to Fig 2E. Each of the authors have also revised the rest of the manuscript to ensure all figures are correctly referenced in the main text.

      The figure legend on Figure S4 does not match the figure and the main text references. Please verify that the text in the figure legends correspond correctly to the figure.

      Response: We apologize for these inconsistencies in the figure legend relating to Fig S4 in our original submission. In the revised manuscript, we have amended the figure legend and the main text referencing Fig. S4 to correctly correspond to order of data panels in this figure.

      Please provide this data for the sentence on lines 399-400 in the supplemental file.

      __Response: __As requested, we have revised the manuscript to include results on HPRT cytoplasmic localisation following osmotic stress. We show that osmotic stress induces the spatial reorganisation of HPRT into puncta that juxtapose and co-localize with WDR62 granules in a stress-dependent manner (Fig. 6H). This was further validated by examining the endogenous WDR62-HPRT interaction using PLA, which also revealed a stress-induced increase upon sorbitol treatment (Fig. 6I).

      I believe that the authors use the phrase "cell proliferation" to describe cell viability in the main text. In the Materials and Methods section, the authors state "The XTT cell proliferation assay enables quantification of cellular redox potential, providing a colorimetric readout of cell viability." Cell proliferation, viability, and cytotoxicity are different measurements, so please revise to reflect the correct experiment that was performed.

      __Response: __The XTT colorimetric assay can be used to determine cell proliferation or loss of cell viability depending on the specific experiment. The reviewer is correct in pointing out that our study using XTT to measure cell numbers in the context of purine-depletion (Figure 5B) is a measure of cell viability. We apologize for the misleading text in our description of the XTT methods in our original submission. In our revised manuscript, we have amended our description of the XTT assay in our methods and in the figure legend to more accurately reflect the experiment performed.

      Other Minor Comments:

      1. Move the sentence "In contrast, despite reduced mRNA..." (lines 387-388) to the last section when a reduction in PFAS expression was first mentioned.

      __Response: __As requested, we have moved this line referring to PFAS protein levels in WDR62 KO cells to the previous section to when a reduction in PFAS mRNA was first mentioned.

      1. Please reference the following in the manuscript: • BioGRID database in the main text and Materials and Methods section • The reported study showing the DNAJC7-WDR62 interaction (as curated from BioGRID) • Fiji in the Materials and Methods section

      __Response: __We have now included references to these in our revised manuscript. References to BioGRID database are in the main text (line 146) and in the Materials and Methods (line 765). The report of DNAJC7-WDR62 interaction (Ref #37) curated from BioGRID was added at line 157 and reference (Ref #82) to Fiji plug-in was indicated at line 690 in Materials & Methods.

      (Line 461-463) The authors state the following: "the loss of WDR62 leads to an increase in BAG2 and vice-versa (Fig. 7A) (Fig. S9B). I am not sure that the vice-versa (i.e. loss of BAG2 increases WDR62) is true. From the data presented in Figure 7H, I do not see a significant change in WDR62 expression upon BAG2 siRNA treatment.

      __Response: __We apologize for the incorrect use of the term “vice versa” in this context. We had meant that while WDR62 loss led to an increase in BAG2, the converse increased expression in WDR62 resulted in a decrease in BAG2 levels. The reviewer is correct that the siRNA knockdown in BAG2 did not substantially alter WDR62 levels. We have amended the text at lines 465-467 to clarify this statement.

      For your BioID study, do you know how many or the proportion of cells that were mitotically arrested with the low dose of nocodazole (200 ng/mL)? Given the small number of unique proteins that were in the mitotic only population, it is curious to know how enriched the cells were and whether WDR62 localization is important in the context of this study.

      __Response: __The overnight treatment with low dose nocodazole results in an enrichment of cells arrested in late prometaphase which we estimate at 50-60% of AD293 cells compared to

      1. Just to clarify, the WDR62-HA lane (third in each set) in Figure 1C is not WDR62-BirA*-HA and that it is only being used as a control.

      Response: This is correct. To improve clarity, we have amended the labels on the WDR62-HA lanes in Figure 1C to say “WDR62-HA only”.

      1. In the Discussion (lines 439-441) "We also show that WDR62 forms dynamic, phase-separated granules that co-localise with chaperones and purine metabolic enzymes, resembling purinosomes." I believe that the authors meant to say co-chaperones instead of chaperones given no microscopy data was presented showing the colocalization of HSP70/90 with WDR62 granules. Please revise.

      __Response: __This sentence (line 473) has been revised as suggested.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary:

      The authors provide evidence to reveal the novel functions of WDR62 protein in maintaining the stability and activity of purine metabolic enzymes and overall purine homeostasis. WDR62 interacted with BAG2, and they are recruited to purinosome. WDR62 loss caused accelerated degradation of purine salvage enzyme HPRT, and led to the accumulation of purine nucleotide intermediates.

      While this study is compelling and significant for the field of neurodevelopmental disorders including microcephaly and purine metabolism, there are several concerns that should be addressed before publication.

      __Response: __We thank reviewer #2 for their constructive criticisms and supportive comments noting the statement reinforcing significance of our study in the field. We have made a meaningful and concerted effort to address the reviewer comments with extensive additional experimental work and substantial revision of our manuscript.

      Major comments:

      Although all experiments are conducted using non-neuronal cultured cells, does this phenomenon also occur in neuronal cells?

      __Response: __To address this comment and reviewer concerns regarding the links between WDR62 and HPRT in a neuronal context, we performed in utero-electroporation to determine the effects of HPRT depletion on formation of neocortex in mouse embryos. We electroporated embryonic day 14 (E14) mouse brains with siRNA targeting Wdr62, and Hprt and assessed neural progenitor proliferation, migration and differentiation using immunofluorescence. We find that the loss of both WDR62 and HPRT leads to a similar precocious delamination of neural progenitors from the apical ventricular surface (Fig. 7). This process is the first step in neural migration and required to generate a diversity of cells, both self-renewed (eg. outer radial glia) and differentiated neurons and glial cells in the developing neocortex (doi.org/10.1146/annurev-cellbio-101011-155801). Interestingly, we also uncovered that HPRT loss promoted the self-renewal of delaminated intermediate progenitors (IPs) which is unlike impaired the self-renewal of neural progrenitors observed following WDR62 depletion (Fig. 7). Thus, brain development is sensitive to HPRT levels and the HPRT depletion phenocopies WDR62 in cell delamination which supports a neural role for WDR62-HPRT. Moreover, our findings suggest WDR62 loss has more severe neurodevelopmental defects with hints at the complex metabolic functions of WDR62 (discussed in lines 563-577).

      What is the interaction between endogenous WDR62 and Bag2? This is because in overexpression systems, multiple chaperones may interact with the target protein during protein folding.

      Is endogenous WDR62 also present in the purinosome in purine depleted or sorbitol condition?

      __Response: __In response to these comments and similar concerns by reviewer #1, we examined interactions between WDR62, BAG2, HPRT, and PFAS at the endogenous level by utilising proximity ligation assays (PLA, Fig. 4+6). We determined a robust interaction between endogenous WDR62 and BAG2 (Fig. 4K), evident by abundant PLA puncta which were nuclear excluded and localised to the cytosol, consistent with our results in overexpression systems (Fig. 4). We also confirmed endogenous WDR62 interactions with purine enzymes PFAS (Fig. 4K) and HPRT (Fig. 6I) in a similar fashion. To determine whether sorbitol stress promotes their interaction, we assessed changes in the per cell numbers of these puncta in response to sorbitol stress. We confirmed that endogenous WDR62 interaction with HPRT was dependent on BAG2 (Fig. 6J). WDR62-HPRT interactions increased with sorbitol stress (Fig. 6I).

      Regarding Fig6 and Fig7, when HPRT decreases and inosine accumulates in WDR62-KO condition, did the levels of hypoxanthine, xanthine, and uric acid change?

      __Response: __ In Fig. 5G we used an untargeted metabolomics approach that relies on identification databases such as MS-DIAL and associated spectral libraries. Unlike targeted approaches, this method does not always allow for the confident identification of all metabolites of interest. As a result, hypoxanthine, xanthine, uric acid, and other purine intermediates (e.g., AICAR) were not positively identified. This is likely due to limitations in database coverage, spectral similarity to other compounds, or constrains related to our extraction method.

      Does HPRT and the three microcephaly-associated WDR62 mutants also recruited in the purinosome in purine depleted or sorbitol condition?

      __Response: __In response to this, and a similar comment by reviewer #1, we examined whether endogenous HPRT co-localised with WDR62 granules induced by sorbitol. We show that hyperosmotic stress induces the spatial reorganisation of HPRT into puncta that juxtapose and co-localize with WDR62 granules in a stress-dependent manner (Fig. 6H). This was further validated by examining the endogenous WDR62-HPRT interaction using PLA, which also revealed a stress-induced increase upon sorbitol treatment (Fig. 6I).

      As to whether mutant WDR62 was recruited to purinosomes, as detailed in our response to reviewer #1 above (minor comment #6), we find that R438H mutant formed condensed granules prior to stress treatment while 3936dupC mutant did not form granules in response to stress. Therefore, MCPH mutations appear to disrupt the stress-induced formation of WDR62 granules in the cytoplasm. Since we also find that WDR62 KO did not prevent stress-induced formation of PFAS and PPAT granules, which may represent or overlap with purinomes, we chose to not include our findings on granule localization of mutant WDR62 localization in our current revised manuscript. We instead focused on rescue of HPRT and BAG2 levels with patient-derived MCPH mutant variants of WDR62. We confirmed that, unlike WT WDR62, mutant WDR62 could not fully return HPRT or BAG2 levels in WDR62 KO cells (Fig. 6B).

      In Fig7C, HPRT/tubulin ratio appears to decrease in WT from 0hr to 24h, but the graph does not show this decrease. Additionally, quantification of PFAS(FGAMS) and BAG2/tubulin should be performed.

      Response: While slight variations in HPRT signals are visible from 0 h to 24 h in the representative blot, quantification across the n = 9 biological replicates do not support a significant decrease, with these variations falling within the SEM shown in the graph. This representative blot was selected for its clarity and since it most clearly depicts the key trend which is the increasing difference in the HPRT/Tubulin ratio between WT and KO cells with increased duration of CHX treatment. Additionally, in response to this comment, we have now quantified PFAS and BAG2/Tubulin and have inserted these data into Fig. 6C.

      Fig7D is problematic. HPRT in WDR62-KO cells seems to localize in the nucleus, possibly due to stronger exposure in KO conditions compared to WT. Also, the line scan is drawn in areas with low signal in WT. The comparison should be performed in areas with high perinuclear signal.

      __Response: __We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback and acknowledge their concern of an apparent differences in fluorescence intensity in WDR62 KO vs WT cells. In the original submission, slight differences in fluorescence intensity between the WT and WDR62 KO panels may have exaggerated differences in HPRT levels in the nucleus. To address this, we have replaced the representative images with those with more consistent fluorescence intensity across conditions and better represent the average population of sampled cells. Regardless, quantified the change in HPRT cytoplasmic redistribution in response to WDR62 loss across multiple independent biological replicates (n=4) and multiple cells (>12 cells per repeat) within each biological replicate to confirm a change in HPRT distribution in KO cells (Fig. 6E+G).

      The localization of HPRT should be compared in WT and WDR62-KO with BAG2 siRNA. It is also possible to confirm whether the phenotypes observed in KO, such as cell proliferation and xanthosine/inosine levels, are rescued.

      __Response: __We conducted a series of immunofluorescence experiments to assess the impact of BAG2 knockdown (siRNA) on the spatial distribution of HPRT in WT and WDR62 KO cells. BAG2 depletion had no effect on HPRT distribution and did not rescue its aggregated-like appearance in WDR62 KO cells (Fig. S10C). Thus, while abnormal HPRT localization in absence of WDR62 was due to excessive of HSP70/90 activity (Fig. 6F), this was not reversed by BAG2 siRNA. However, BAG2 siRNA reduced BAG2 levels to below wild-type cells (Fig. 6I). An imbalance of HSP and co-chaperone levels are known to be involved in aggregation of cytoplasmic proteins. (doi.org/10.1096/fj.202002645R). Therefore, while BAG2 siRNA may have returned HPRT levels, it may not have appropriately corrected the levels of HSP70/90 activity required for normal HPRT localization (lines 407-413 in revision).

      We did not attempt to rescue cell proliferation and xanthosine/inosine levels with BAG2 siRNA in order to prioritize other studies requested by reviewers such as neurodevelopment function of HPRT and flux analysis of purine synthesis/salvage.

      It should be considered that the induction of Bag2 in WDR62-KO might allow purinosome formation to proceed normally due to compensation. The co-localization of WDR62 and purine enzymes during purinosome formation should be compared when BAG2 expression is suppressed. Similarly, any changes in BAG2 localization in WDR62-KO should be examined. Furthermore, the purinosome formation ability should be compared in WDR62KO + Bagl2 siRNA condition.

      __Response: __To address these insightful comments and requests by reviewer #2 response, we have performed additional experiments to assess whether BAG2 facilitates WDR62 granule assembly, purinosome assembly, and the WDR62-HPRT interaction. siRNA-mediated BAG2 depletion did not prevent stress-induced assembly of WDR62 or PFAS granules (Fig. S6D+E). Thus, unlike HSP70/90 activity, purinosome assembly and WDR62 localization to purinosomes did not appear to require BAG2. Rather we demonstrated a role for WDR62-BAG2 in regulating HPRT (Fig. 6, lines 400-411).

      The reduction of HPRT in WDR62-KO should be examined for potential effects of enhanced degradation via the ubiquitin-proteasome system or the autophagy-lysosome system.

      __Response: __See our response to reviewer #1, minor comment #3. Briefly, neither MG132 blockade of proteosomal degradation nor chloroquine inhibition of autophagy was sufficient to return HPRT levels in WDR62 KO cells. However, these studies are not exhaustive and we are currently pursuing alternative and more specific inhibitors of UPS or lysosomal degradation. As this is not essential for the main findings of the current manuscript, we will include delineation of HPRT degradation pathway in a future publication.

      Although it is known that HPRT-KO mice do not exhibit any effects on normal brain development except in some dopaminergic neurons, what are your thoughts on this?

      Response: We thank the author for raising this interesting point. While global HPRT KO mice appear not to exhibit widespread brain development defects (doi: 10.1007/s00018-022-04326-x) this does not preclude a role for impaired HPRT to contribute to specific neurodevelopmental defects in context of WDR62 mutation or loss. In utero electroporation studies, we find that WDR62 or HPRT depletion results in precocious delamination of apical precursors which may trigger premature differentiation. However, while WDR62 depletion led to reduced proliferation of delaminated radial glia ventricular/subventricular zone, we observed increased proliferation with HPRT loss (Fig. 7). Our findings are in good concordance with the study mentioned by reviewer #2, Witteveen et al. 2022 (doi: 10.1007/s00018-022-04326-x), who similarly reported an increase in proliferation and abnormal cell migration patterns which may be attributed to apical delamination of radial glia. The increased proliferation of progenitors in the intermediate zone or outer ventricular/subventricular zone may compensate for premature differentiation of apical progenitors to explain the lack of overall reduction in brain size with HPRT deficiency alone. Thus, our findings indicate that defects in WDR62-HPRT may contribute to the premature apical delamination of radial glia but WDR62 has additional functions that are indispensable for normal brain development. This may include complex functions in regulating purine metabolism independent of HPRT. We have now included the paper by Witteveen et al. 2022 in our revised manuscript and the above was discussed in detail at lines 565-577.

      Minor comments: • Please write the full name before the abbreviation of the gene. • There is no measurement data for Fig7C, and a measurement line is drawn only in one panel of the ROI. • The line 488 "Fig11" looks like a typo.

      __Response: __As requested by the reviewer, we have included the full name of genes before their abbreviation and corrected the typographical error (line 548 in revision). For Fig S7C (Fig. S6B in revision), we have removed the measurement line which was included in error in our original manuscript. This supplementary figure demonstrates that the stress-stimulated granule assembly of ectopically expressed PFAS and PPAT was not altered or appreciably different in WDR62 KO cells. We quantified this for sorbitol treatment (Fig S6A). We performed the purine-depletion experiment twice with identical results. Given this was a negative result we focused our efforts elsewhere.

      The table could not be found.

      __Response: __We apologise for this oversight. The Supplementary Information file containing Tables S1-3 was excluded from the original submission has now been included in our revised submission.

      It is strange that all measurement values for WT or control in Fig2, Fig7, and FigS9 are exactly 1.0 without any variation. Please check the measurement method again.

      __Response: __Our densometric band measurements in western blots within the indicated figures are normalized against WT control cells as a reference condition. This removes variation in arbitrary densitometric values that changes from blot to blot even for identical samples. Thus, values are fold-change in protein levels relative to WT control conditions. Hence values for WT or control cells are 1 (no change relative to itself) as the reference points and there is no variation between replicate experiments. We apologize for not explaining this in our original submission. Our revision now describes this quantification and processing of raw data in methods and materials (lines 668-671).

      Please write the method for purine depleted medium.

      __Response: __Our revised manuscript includes description of how we depleted cells of purines in the Materials & Methods at lines 636-640 with reference to source materials and prior studies.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary:

      In the present work, authors describe a novel role of the microcephaly associated protein WDR62 in purine metabolism under cell stress conditions. In the proposed cellular model (AD293 WDR62 overexpression system), the WDR62 proximity binding partners are firstly identified and categorized according to their functional role in the cell (protein folding, purine metabolism, and stress granules). Among them, authors focus on BAG2 - a HSP70/90 co-chaperone involved in cellular stress responses. After the characterization of the WDR62-BAG2 physical interaction sites, suggested to be disrupted by WDR62 pathogenic mutations, their functional interaction in cellular stress responses is investigated. WDR62-associated granules are extensively characterized for their physical and dynamic properties under different conditions (i.e., hyper-osmotic stress). Further, through the evaluation of N-and C-terminally truncated form of WDR62 authors characterize the protein regions responsible for WDR62-containing granule condensation - suggesting a potential mechanism disruption in the event of pathological WDR62 mutations. Lastly, authors provide evidence that WDR62 condensation does not occur in canonical stress granules but in the so called-purinosomes, where it participates in the regulation of purine metabolic pathway stabilizing HPRT (purine salvage enzyme) via WDR62-BAG2-HSP70/90 axis.

      Major comments:

      Overexpression system and the employed cell line are a major limitation of the study. There is no experimental data on human neural cells and on endogenous WDR62, underestimating the potential difference in cell type-specific metabolism. In light of this consideration, the provided introduction and conclusions on neural development and microcephaly have to be re-formulated. I suggest providing a more general introduction/conclusions on WDR62 role (and alterations) in cell division and cell metabolism (neurodevelopment and cancer share common patterns) since purine homeostasis is not exclusive of neural progenitor cells.

      This reviewer thinks that the structure of the work is a bit convoluted (too many results in main figures that are not substantial). I suggest to re-organize and to prioritize the most relevant results. Further, it would be clinically relevant to add WDR62 mutant constructs in the functional evaluation of purine metabolism to better dissect the physiological role of WDR62 and the impact of the mutations on cellular physiology.

      Response: We are appreciative for this constructive evaluation of our manuscript and frank comments on the limitations of our study from reviewer #3. We have now included extensive new studies that provide evidence supporting endogenous mechanisms and insights into in vivo functions in neurodevelopment. We have also removed and combined several figures relating to the stress-induced purinosome assembly of WDR62 to better focus our manuscript on WDR62 interaction mechanisms and their purine metabolic function.

      Fig. 1: Overexpressed WDR62 fluorescence signal might be artifactual and may hide more detailed localization pattern during interphase. Authors should also provide endogenous WDR62 immunofluorescence panel in AD293 cells. Additionally, the "cytosolic" localization of WDR62 during interphase (indicated in the introduction, lines 88-89) has been re-defined in recent works pointing out that the protein is dynamically associated with the interphasic centrosome, the Golgi apparatus, and spindle poles during mitosis.

      __Response: __In response to this point, we have added text in the introduction (line 100-102) to clarify the dynamic association of WDR62 in cytoplasmic compartment during interphase includes the golgi apparatus. We have also added reference to the study by Dell’Amico and co-workers (doi: 10.7554/eLife.81716, Ref #24 in revision) alluded to by reviewer #3.

      We utilized ectopic expression of tagged WDR62 constructs to determine redistribution to stress-responsive cytoplasmic granules and co-localization with purine enzymes. Immunofluorescence staining of endogenous WDR62 also appears to reveal granule assembly but these findings are not as clear as the primary antibodies also detect additional proteins independent of WDR62 (validated using our KO cells). We agree that protein overexpression may result in artificial localization patterns but this can be mitigated with careful controls. We find that stress-induced WDR62 granule localization is highly dynamic and reversible. We observe the same response with full-length protein using different fluorescent protein or small affinity tags at either N- or C-terminus. High expression of mutant WDR62 (e.g. 3936dupC) or a closely related family member (MAPKBP1) do not form the same purinosome-associated granules. Moreover, in response to related comments by reviewer #1 and #2, we have now included proximity ligation assays confirm interactions between WDR62, BAG2 and purine enzymes (Fig. 3 and Fig. 6).

      Fig. 1C lacks quantification of BAG2/CEP170/AURKA signal. Further, how can authors exclude that is not nocodazole effect on microtubules disruption which impairs WDR62 spindle pole localization and therefore protein-protein interactions? A panel showing that "low dose" nocodazole do not impinge endogenous and exogenous WDR62 localization in mitotic cells is needed.

      __Response: __WDR62-BirA specific biotinyation and affinity isolation of BAG2, CEP170 and AURKA, compared to BirA or WDR62-HA only controls, was very clear in Fig. 1C. We did not quantify the extent that mitotic synchronization increased or decreased binding to WDR62 as the mitosis specific context was not a focus in our subsequent figures. Rather we focused on and quantified in detail WDR62-BAG2-HPRT mechanisms in response to cell stress.

      We are also very confident that low dose nocodazole treatment does not prevent spindle pole localization. This treatment impinges on microtubule dynamics to trigger spindle checkpoints, arresting cells in mitosis. The bipolar organization of spindles is lost but spindle microtubules and minus-end microtubule directed localization of WDR62 at spindle asters are retained under these conditions and is specific to mitotic cells. The robust WDR62-BirA biotinylation of AURKA, which is spindle pole-associated, specifically in mitotic arrested cells further confirms WDR62 is retained at the spindle. We demonstrated this in our previous papers (Ref. 5+6). Others have also shown that both endogenous (doi: 10.7554/elife.81716) and exogenous WDR62 (doi: 10.1083/jcb.202007167, doi: 10.1242/jcs.157537) retain spindle pole localisation under similar conditions.

      Fig. 3 H-J: The fluorescence signals are saturated (also evident in the intensity profile plot) and thus not applicable for any analysis. Further, how these linear ROIs are chosen? The signal pattern is not homogenously distributed in those images. Please provide a more consistent fluorescence analysis.

      __Response: __We acknowledge reviewer #3 concerns but while some granules, particularly those expressing G3BP-EGFP, exhibit saturated fluorescence signals, this does not impact or prevent our analysis. Our aim was not to quantify subtle fluorescence intensity changes within individual granules, but rather to compare fluorescence signal between granules across different channels to identify overlap. The linear ROIs were selected at random to illustrate that WDR62 and G3BP signals do not overlap between WDR62 and G3BP-positive granules.

      Minor comments:

      Abstract, line 49: How can these WDR62 mutations can result in a complete loss of the protein ("In cells lacking WDR62") if authors report co-IP experiments (Fig. 2) with clear mutant WDR62 bands? Rephrase accordingly.

      __Response: __The statement in our original abstract referenced by reviewer #3 referred to results presented in Fig 7 (now Fig. 6 in our revision) comparing WDR62 KO with WT cells and not co-IP experiments with mutant WDR62 in Fig 2. We have revised our abstract substantially to incorporate additional experimental work and to ensure clarity in our statements related to KO cells lacking WDR62 and cells expressing WDR62 mutants.

      Result referred to Fig. 2D reports that "BAG2 co-immunoprecipitated with WDR62(N)-EGFP but not WDR62(C)-EGFP". The blot and the relative quantification in figure 2D instead show BAG2 signal in the WDR62(C)-EGFP - even if significantly lower. Please rephrase accordingly.

      __Response: __We have revised line 192 of the main text to more accurately state the reduced interaction between WDR62(C)-EGFP and BAG2.

      Lines 186-187: authors declare that the C-terminal tail comprising the helix-loop-helix domain is required for BAG2 to bind full-length WDR62. There are no such data in support of this. The C-terminal fragment includes both the disordered region and the dimerization domain. How can authors conclude that the dimerization domain alone is sufficient to bind BAG2?

      __Response: __In Fig. 2, we show that the co-IP of BAG2 was significantly impaired in cells expressing WDR62(3936dupC), which lacks the C-terminal helix-loop-helix (HLH) domain. Additionally, we demonstrate that the C-terminal half of WDR62, which includes the HLH domain, does not bind BAG2. Based on these findings, we conclude that while the HLH domain is necessary for BAG2 binding to full-length WDR62, it is alone not sufficient. To ensure clarity, we have revised the main text (lines 207-209) to state “…the C-terminal helix-loop-helix domain—required for WDR62 dimerisation—is necessary but not sufficient for BAG2 to bind full-length WDR62.”

      Lines 189-190: results in AD293 cell line are not directly applicable in demonstrating that poor WDR62-BAG2 interaction can lead to alterations in brain development. Please rephrase.

      __Response: __We established that WDR62 interacts with BAG2 co-chaperone and MCPH mutations in WDR62 disrupt this interaction. Although our results were performed in AD293 cells, it seemed reasonable to speculate that WDR62 interactions with chaperones might contribute to brain development given well established WDR62 functions in this context. However, we acknowledge that this speculation may not be appropriate at this point of the manuscript, so we have removed this text (line 210) in our revised manuscript.

      Line 196: Indicate here, as the first mention, stress granules as "SGs" and use the abbreviation consistently throughout the manuscript.

      __Response: __We have abbreviated stress granules as suggested (first mentioned at line 102) and utilized this abbreviation consistently throughout the manuscript.

      Line 255: are human neural progenitor cells enough sensitive to sorbitol? If not, the proposed experimental design is a bit artifactual and the results/conclusions cannot be related to neural development alterations. I suggest applying more "physiological" stressors and frame the results in meaningful neurodevelopmental/tumorigenic environment. Please add this point to the discussion.

      __Response: __Neural progenitors are likely sensitive to sorbitol, as hyperosmotic stress has been used to induce phase separation of a wide variety of proteins in neural contexts (doi: doi.org/10.1038/s41598-023-39090-w, doi.org/10.1016/j.celrep.2018.06.094). In this study, we leveraged sorbitol-induced hyperosmotic stress as a controlled and reproducible means of triggering WDR62 phase separation, enabling us to examine its downstream interactions with BAG2, HPRT, and other purine enzymes. We further extend these observations to metabolic cell stress with purine-depletion.

      We found that WDR62 phase separation occurs rapidly at low sorbitol concentrations (~50 mM) (Fig. 3B), suggesting that even milder osmotic stress, particularly under prolonged exposure, could similarly drive WDR62 condensation in physiological settings. As requested by the reviewer, we have added a small section to the discussion (lines 472-480) to discuss the physiological implications of sorbitol stress on WDR62 granule assembly.

      Line 240: WDR62 granules association with microtubules and especially mitochondria is not convincing (Fig. S5). This data seems to be a bit qualitative, please provide more detailed quantification of this parameter.

      __Response: __The association of WDR62 granules with microtubules and mitochondria is quantitatively assessed using two methods, as shown in the graphs to the right of the images. One graph presents the proportion of WDR62 granules overlapping with CytC/Tubulin, providing a binary measure of colocalization. We also examined the degree of signal correlation across the entire ROI by calculating Pearson’s correlation coefficient. In response to sorbitol, we showed a higher association of WDR62 with Tubulin and CytC compared to randomised controls. We have updated the Materials and Methods to include a detailed description of this analysis (lines 708-720).

      Fig. 4 is convoluted. I suggest moving some data to supplementary to improve the clarity of the figure.

      __Response: __In addressing this comment and related comments from other reviewers to focus our manuscript, we have removed our data on fluorescence recovery and post-stress disassembly of WDR62 granules from what was Fig. 4 in our original submission and combined remaining components with Fig. 3 to centre on stress-induced assembly of WDR62 granules for our revised manuscript.

      Line 273: "Liquid-like protein condensates also exchange their contents with the bulk cytosol [52]". Reference 52 reviews the existing literature referred to biomolecular condensates that exert nuclear function (e.g., genome organization, gene expression, and DNA repair). No mention on events involving cytoplasm. Please add a more relevant reference.

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer for highlighting this inconsistency. However, this reference is no longer required and has been removed from our revised manuscript as the section of the main text has been deleted in alignment with the above response where figure panels relating to WDR62 phase separation were removed for focus and clarity.

      Lines 290-291: have authors considered the effect of sorbitol on microtubules dynamic that might reflect in granules dynamic changes?

      __Response: __We thank the authors for this insightful comment. Hyperosmotic stressors such as sorbitol are known to reduce microtubule dynamicity (doi.org/10.1016/j.devcel.2022.02.001), likely due to increased cytoplasmic viscosity and crowding effects. While we have not directly assessed microtubule dynamics in our study, it is certainly possible that these changes could influence WDR62 granule dynamics, given their association with microtubules (Fig. S6). While we have reduced emphasis on the dynamic nature of WDR62 granules in our revision, a useful direction for future studies to explore how alterations in microtubule dynamics induced by physiological stressors facilitate changes in WDR62 granule assembly or dynamics (e.g., fission, fusion).

      Line 295: I suggest moving the prediction of the disordered region of WDR62 when first mentioned (e.g., Supplement referred to Fig. 2)

      __Response: __This text is no longer required as we have removed this dataset from our revised manuscript to address reviewer consensus feedback to enhance cohesiveness and clarity.

      Fig. S6C-E, I: Unclear which is the criterion by which a cell is marked as "with" or "without" granules.

      __Response: __This text is no longer required as we have removed this dataset from our revised manuscript to address reviewer consensus feedback to enhance cohesiveness and clarity.

      Fig. S8: Unclear, also from the micrograph showed in the figure, how authors have counted/considered the microtubules/mitochondria associated purinosomes. Seems very qualitative and observer dependent. Please provide a more reliable analysis.

      __Response: __We apologise for omitting a description of the methodology used in the analysis of the images in Fig. S8 (now Fig. S6 in revision). We have now provided a detailed description in the Materials and Methods section (lines 709-721) of how microtubule- and mitochondria-associated purinosomes were identified and quantified.

      Fig. 6A: The same blot of WDR62 KO is shown in Fig. S7. Please remove one.

      __Response: __As requested, we have removed a set of blots demonstrating WDR62 protein deletion in KO cells from Fig. S7 (Fig. S6 in revision).

      Fig. 6C, D: Method for cell proliferation measure is indirect and "rounded cells" as indicator of cell death is sub-optimal. Analysis with specific markers would be preferable in both cases.

      Response: We used an XTT assay to measure cell viability as a function of cell number. In revised text, and also detailed in our response to reviewer #1 (point 4 under Text and Figures), we clarified that this was a measure of cell viability in response to purine-depletion as oppose to a direct measure of cell proliferation. Our amended text attributes the results in Fig 6C (now Fig. 5B in revision) to changes in cell viability rather than proliferation.

      With regards to additional measure of cell death, we had also performed LDH release assays to quantify cell death in addition to our measurement of cell rounding. The LDH assay is widely used and accepted measure of cell death or cytotoxicity and is indicated in Figure 5D in the revision.

      Fig.7B: Why the transfection control vector "EGFP only" significantly increases/decreases the BAG2/HPRT expression with respect to the negative control?

      __Response: __The reviewer comment here on Fig. 7B (now Fig. 6B in revision) refers to the control vector (EGFP only) transfected into WDR62 KO cells, as opposed to WT cells. Therefore, the difference in protein expression in this condition does not match the WT cells in the first lane as BAG2 and HPRT are increased and decreased respectively in KO cells compared to WT. This aligns with results presented in Fig. 6A.

      Paragraph from line 410 to 434: very confusing, the reported results are not well conveyed and therefore not convincing. To be reformulated.

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer for the direct and constructive feedback. The revised section (lines 378–416) addresses whether WDR62-BAG2 regulates HPRT levels. It has been substantially updated to include new experimental data and to reflect our latest findings and conclusions. We believe these revisions have significantly improved the logical flow and clarity of the discussion.

      Lines 524-526: the author's conclusion that: "...the loss of purine metabolic enzymes, including HPRT, disrupts neurogenesis, resulting in microcephaly, cell cycle defects, ciliopathies, and abnormalities in proliferation and neural progenitor fate decisions, mirroring the loss of WDR62." is not supported by the cited literature [29] and by the results presented in this work. Please provide additional references or remove the statement.

      __Response: __ As requested by the reviewer, we have removed the statement and substantially revised this section of the discussion (lines 563-677) to incorporate findings from our additional studies such as in utero electroporation.

      Lines 527-529: if authors state that "...other WD repeat-containing and microcephaly-associated proteins interact with purine enzymes..." have to provide additional references in addition to the NWD1 one. Otherwise, these lines should be rephrased as "another WD repeat containing and microcephaly-associated protein...".

      __Response: __We have amended this statement (line 589-592 in revision) as requested.

      Reference 62 is not well indexed in the Reference section. Please adjust.

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer for pointing out this error. The reference to Rauch et al. (2014) [Ref. 60 in the revised manuscript] has been corrected and now includes the complete bibliographic details.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      In the present work, authors describe a novel role of the microcephaly associated protein WDR62 in purine metabolism under cell stress conditions. In the proposed cellular model (AD293 WDR62 overexpression system), the WDR62 proximity binding partners are firstly identified and categorized according to their functional role in the cell (protein folding, purine metabolism, and stress granules). Among them, authors focus on BAG2 - a HSP70/90 co-chaperone involved in cellular stress responses. After the characterization of the WDR62-BAG2 physical interaction sites, suggested to be disrupted by WDR62 pathogenic mutations, their functional interaction in cellular stress responses is investigated. WDR62-associated granules are extensively characterized for their physical and dynamic properties under different conditions (i.e., hyper-osmotic stress). Further, through the evaluation of N-and C-terminally truncated form of WDR62 authors characterize the protein regions responsible for WDR62-containing granule condensation - suggesting a potential mechanism disruption in the event of pathological WDR62 mutations. Lastly, authors provide evidence that WDR62 condensation does not occur in canonical stress granules but in the so called-purinosomes, where it participates in the regulation of purine metabolic pathway stabilizing HPRT (purine salvage enzyme) via WDR62-BAG2-HSP70/90 axis.

      Major comments:

      Overexpression system and the employed cell line are a major limitation of the study. There is no experimental data on human neural cells and on endogenous WDR62, underestimating the potential difference in cell type-specific metabolism. In light of this consideration, the provided introduction and conclusions on neural development and microcephaly have to be re-formulated. I suggest providing a more general introduction/conclusions on WDR62 role (and alterations) in cell division and cell metabolism (neurodevelopment and cancer share common patterns) since purine homeostasis is not exclusive of neural progenitor cells.

      This reviewer thinks that the structure of the work is a bit convoluted (too many results in main figures that are not substantial). I suggest to re-organize and to prioritize the most relevant results. Further, it would be clinically relevant to add WDR62 mutant constructs in the functional evaluation of purine metabolism to better dissect the physiological role of WDR62 and the impact of the mutations on cellular physiology.

      Fig. 1: Overexpressed WDR62 fluorescence signal might be artifactual and may hide more detailed localization pattern during interphase. Authors should also provide endogenous WDR62 immunofluorescence panel in AD293 cells. Additionally, the "cytosolic" localization of WDR62 during interphase (indicated in the introduction, lines 88-89) has been re-defined in recent works pointing out that the protein is dynamically associated with the interphasic centrosome, the Golgi apparatus, and spindle poles during mitosis.

      Fig. 1C lacks quantification of BAG2/CEP170/AURKA signal. Further, how can authors exclude that is not nocodazole effect on microtubules disruption which impairs WDR62 spindle pole localization and therefore protein-protein interactions? A panel showing that "low dose" nocodazole do not impinge endogenous and exogenous WDR62 localization in mitotic cells is needed.

      Fig. 3 H-J: The fluorescence signals are saturated (also evident in the intensity profile plot) and thus not applicable for any analysis. Further, how these linear ROIs are chosen? The signal pattern is not homogenously distributed in those images. Please provide a more consistent fluorescence analysis.

      Minor comments:

      Abstract, line 49: How can these WDR62 mutations can result in a complete loss of the protein ("In cells lacking WDR62") if authors report co-IP experiments (Fig. 2) with clear mutant WDR62 bands? Rephrase accordingly.

      Result referred to Fig. 2D reports that "BAG2 co-immunoprecipitated with WDR62(N)-EGFP but not WDR62(C)-EGFP". The blot and the relative quantification in figure 2D instead show BAG2 signal in the WDR62(C)-EGFP - even if significantly lower. Please rephrase accordingly.

      Lines 186-187: authors declare that the C-terminal tail comprising the helix-loop-helix domain is required for BAG2 to bind full-length WDR62. There are no such data in support of this. The C-terminal fragment includes both the disordered region and the dimerization domain. How can authors conclude that the dimerization domain alone is sufficient to bind BAG2?

      Lines 189-190: results in AD293 cell line are not directly applicable in demonstrating that poor WDR62-BAG2 interaction can lead to alterations in brain development. Please rephrase.

      Line 196: Indicate here, as the first mention, stress granules as "SGs" and use the abbreviation consistently throughout the manuscript.

      Line 255: are human neural progenitor cells enough sensitive to sorbitol? If not, the proposed experimental design is a bit artifactual and the results/conclusions cannot be related to neural development alterations. I suggest applying more "physiological" stressors and frame the results in meaningful neurodevelopmental/tumorigenic environment. Please add this point to the discussion.

      Line 240: WDR62 granules association with microtubules and especially mitochondria is not convincing (Fig. S5). This data seems to be a bit qualitative, please provide more detailed quantification of this parameter.

      Fig. 4 is convoluted. I suggest moving some data to supplementary to improve the clarity of the figure.

      Line 273: "Liquid-like protein condensates also exchange their contents with the bulk cytosol [52]". Reference 52 reviews the existing literature referred to biomolecular condensates that exert nuclear function (e.g., genome organization, gene expression, and DNA repair). No mention on events involving cytoplasm. Please add a more relevant reference.

      Lines 290-291: have authors considered the effect of sorbitol on microtubules dynamic that might reflect in granules dynamic changes?

      Line 295: I suggest moving the prediction of the disordered region of WDR62 when first mentioned (e.g., Supplement referred to Fig. 2)

      Fig. S6C-E, I: Unclear which is the criterion by which a cell is marked as "with" or "without" granules.

      Fig. S8: Unclear, also from the micrograph showed in the figure, how authors have counted/considered the microtubules/mitochondria associated purinosomes. Seems very qualitative and observer dependent. Please provide a more reliable analysis.

      Fig. 6A: The same blot of WDR62 KO is shown in Fig. S7. Please remove one.

      Fig. 6C, D: Method for cell proliferation measure is indirect and "rounded cells" as indicator of cell death is sub-optimal. Analysis with specific markers would be preferable in both cases.

      Fig.7B: Why the transfection control vector "EGFP only" significantly increases/decreases the BAG2/HPRT expression with respect to the negative control?

      Paragraph from line 410 to 434: very confusing, the reported results are not well conveyed and therefore not convincing. To be reformulated.

      Lines 524-526: the author's conclusion that: "...the loss of purine metabolic enzymes, including HPRT, disrupts neurogenesis, resulting in microcephaly, cell cycle defects, ciliopathies, and abnormalities in proliferation and neural progenitor fate decisions, mirroring the loss of WDR62." is not supported by the cited literature [29] and by the results presented in this work. Please provide additional references or remove the statement.

      Lines 527-529: if authors state that "...other WD repeat-containing and microcephaly-associated proteins interact with purine enzymes..." have to provide additional references in addition to the NWD1 one. Otherwise, these lines should be rephrased as "another WD repeat containing and microcephaly-associated protein...".

      Reference 62 is not well indexed in the Reference section. Please adjust.

      Referees cross-commenting

      This reviewer thinks that the points raised by reviewer #1 and #2 are very accurate and significant. Some of them are also shared between our three review reports and in general are referred to: clarity of the manuscript improvement, little consistency between the results displayed in the figures and the text/conclusions in some points, concerns about the reliability of some measurements/result and the employed cellular model, and the lack of endogenous protein data.

      Significance

      General assessment:

      The here described new role of WDR62 in purine metabolism and the proposed pathway are novel and relevant to shed light on pathophysiological cellular and molecular mechanisms that potentially underlie neurodevelopmental defects and carcinogenesis - processes in which WDR62 is implicated. The experimental design is extended and generally well-conceived even though quite dispersive in some points.

      The strength of the work resides in its versatility - making these findings potentially applicable to different cell types and different contexts (e.g., from neural development to malignancies) - and in the protein-protein interactions characterization under several conditions.

      Similarly, the major weakness is the generalist trait of the findings that describes WDR62 cellular behavior mostly in an over-expression system in an immortalized cell line, underestimating the intrinsic metabolic and protein expression-level differences among cell types.

      Advance:

      WDR62 is a scaffold protein with pleiotropic functions and a plethora of molecular interactors. Literature reports many molecular pathways involving WDR62 mainly in cell cycle progression, primary cilia biogenesis and centrosomal functions in a neurodevelopmental context. In the present work, authors describe mechanistic insights of a never reported WDR62-BAG2-HSP70/90 molecular pathway shedding new light on the role of this protein in cellular metabolism thus providing a new perspective on WDR62 pathophysiological functions.

      Audience:

      Basic research audience will be interested in this research work. The described molecular pathway involving WDR62 in purine metabolism might be relevant to other research on how WDR62 cellular and molecular dynamics are impactful on neural development and malignancies.

      Expertise:

      Human neural development and alterations, iPSCs, neural stem cells, CRISPR-Cas9

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In Morris, M.J. et al., the authors strive to better understand the roles for the microcephaly protein WDR62 in brain growth and function. To accomplish this, an in situ biotinylation assay was performed and identified 42 proteins proximal to WDR62 including the Hsp70 co-chaperone BAG2. Through a series of co-immunoprecipitation assays, the BAG2-WDR62 interaction was shown to be mediated through the structured N-terminal region of WDR62, and it was proposed that common WDR62 mutations disrupt this interaction. In AD293 cells, loss of WRD62 expression resulted in an increase in the expression of BAG2 expression while reducing HPRT expression. Subsequent loss of BAG2 expression by siRNA treatment restored the expression of HPRT suggesting that there is an association between the stability of HPRT and BAG2, likely mediated through its proposed association with Hsp70/90 molecular chaperones. Finally, the authors investigate the subcellular localization and ability of WRD62 to phase separate. WRD62 was shown to form discrete condensates induced by sorbitol-mediated hyperosmotic stress. The formation of WRD62 granules are hypothesized to be driven by cell volume exclusion and macromolecular crowding. These granules appear similar, both in physical appearance and characteristics, to other reported biomolecular condensates such as those reported in metabolism (e.g. purinosomes). WRD62-containing condensates were shown to colocalize with enzymes in de novo purine biosynthesis; however, this association is not required for purinosome formation and/or its stability under both purine-depleted and sorbitol-driven growth conditions. Overall, the manuscript provided a previously unrealized and exciting association between WDR62 and purine metabolism.

      EVIDENCE, REPRODUCIBILITY AND CLARITY

      Summary: The current manuscript reads as multiple manuscripts with findings that are at times weakly connected (in my opinion). For example, I had a hard time understanding how the BioID results relate to the discovery of WRD62 phase-separation and its colocalization with purinosomes. I would strongly encourage the authors to consider dividing the results into separate manuscripts to strengthen their claims and create a more focused and cohesive manuscript (or series of manuscripts). I believe then several of my reservations associated with the current manuscript will be addressed, and in my opinion, the hard work from the authors will be better received across the scientific community.

      I would like to commend the authors for all the work that went into the current version of the manuscript. Being part of a biochemistry and cell biology research group, I completely understand how much time and effort must have went into generating these data. That being said, I felt that there were several instances where clarification and additional information is warranted to arrive at the conclusions made by the authors. These points are outlined below.

      Major Comments:

      1. There appears to be a discrepancy between the data presented in Figure 1 and what is stated in the main text. Clarification is necessary to better understand the results:
        • The following statement (and derivatives of it) are repeated throughout the manuscript: "...we found that the WDR62 interactome comprised molecular chaperones such as HSP70, HSP90, and their co-regulators, BAG2, STIP1, and DNAJC7" (lines 91-93, 316-318, 422-425). STIP1 and DNAJC7 were not identified in the list of 42 proximal proteins to WDR62 (Figure 1D). DNAJC7 was included because of a previous report curated in the BioGRID database, and there is no mention of HSP90 in the data produced in Figure 1. Please revise the main text to reflect the data that was generated.
        • Based on the data presented in the Venn Diagrams in Figure 1D, the author's numbers do not seem to be consistent with the sentence on lines 126-128. I count 37 proteins unique to their BioID study, 90 unique to the BioGRID database, and 5 proteins that overlap between the two data sets. This sentence needs to be revised.
        • What data were used to generate the interaction map in Figure 1I? Enzymes tied to purine metabolism were not identified from the data presented in Figure 1D but have now appeared. A discussion of this in the main text is warranted.
      2. This reviewer has several reservations on how the various key players in the manuscript are related to substantiate the conclusions made in the manuscript. For instance, how is HPRT, purinosomes, and WDR62 related? How about HSP90, WRD62, and HPRT? Pairwise connections were made throughout the manuscript; however, trying to tie all three together is difficult with the data presented.
        • The authors tried to connect HPRT, purinosomes, and WDR62 with BAG2; however, this study could greatly improve if we understood how a knockdown of BAG2 impacts purinosome formation and/or WDR62 colocalization with purinosome enzymes.
        • Is HPRT a client of HSP90? And how are WRD62 and HSP90 related since they do not associated (based on your BioID data)? These connections would again strengthen the arguments made in the manuscript and help to explain the HSP90 inhibition data presented in Figures 7F and 7G.
      3. Caution is warranted when making conclusions about WDR62 (and its granules) and purinosomes.
        • The authors describe the association between WDR62 and purinosomes differently throughout the text. I would recommend that the authors come to some conclusion about this and be consistent.

      A. (Lines 339-340) "WDR62 granules represent or overlap substantially with the phase-separated metabolons known as purinosomes". Based on the data presented, it appears that these might still be different entities but either overlap or have similar components. Purinosome localization with mitochondria (approx 60-80%) and microtubules (approx 90-95%) were significantly higher than those reported for WDR62 granules (approx 40%). This comparison would suggest that not all WDR62 granules behave similarly to purinosomes. And from the dot plot in Figure 3G, about half of the characterized WDR62 granules do not align with the previously reported characteristics of purinosomes.

      B. In the abstract and introduction, the authors state that WDR62 is being recruited to the purinosome and leave out the other possibility. I would recommend that the authors soften this claim in these sections because of the above possibility but also the lack of characterization of the sorbitol-induced "purinosomes". There is little discussion or evidence for how sorbitol induces purinosome formation. Is de novo purine biosynthesis activated upon sorbitol treatment? Are multiple de novo purine biosynthetic enzymes present in the sorbitol-induced "purinosomes"? Further, I agree that there is a tendency for WDR62 to associate with condensates that bear an enzyme within de novo purine biosynthesis; however many of these proteins are known to self-aggregate upon cell stress. Therefore, the entities that are being observing and called purinosomes might not be bone fide purinosomes. Additional care is necessary to make these statements. In my opinion, the current data only suggests that this might be a possibility.

      • (Lines 325-329) The authors reference a previous manuscript demonstrating that co-chaperones co-cluster with purinosomes. Based on this fact, they infer that WDR62 granules might represent purinosomes since WDR62 interacts with these same set of co-chaperones. These co-chaperones interact with a large number of different proteins (in fact, most kinases), so it is uncertain how the authors decided to go down this path to link purine metabolism with WDR62. Discussion of how this connection was made would help elevate the story. What additional insights did they have that lead them down these investigations?
      • If WDR62 is not required for purinosome formation, why would it localize with the purinosome? Is there any hypothesis that could be readily tested to better help understand this observation? Providing a better understanding of this would greatly elevate the work.

      A. (OPTIONAL) Please validate that the associations between WDR62 and the purine biosynthetic enzymes occur on the endogenous level (void of transient transfection). Many methods such as immunofluorescence and proximity ligation assays have been used by others to demonstrate protein-purinosome interactions. This result would reduce any concern that the association is a result of overexpression (artifact).

      B. Figures 6F and 6G conclude that nucleosides from purine-depleted growth conditions accumulate while the corresponding monophosphates do not change between WRD62 knock-out and wildtype cells. Given that purine-depleted growth conditions activate de novo purine biosynthesis (uncertain if this has been demonstrated in AD293 cells), could this result simply demonstrate that purine salvage is no longer used and the nucleosides have accumulated and are awaiting degradation (or exportation) rather than a loss of HPRT expression as inferred from the stated conclusions? The conclusions could be better substantiated with the use of a stable isotope incorporation assay.

      Is there a difference in the contribution of de novo purine biosynthesis and purine salvage to the generation of the monophosphates (AMP, GMP) between WDR62 knockout and wildtype AD293 cells? Use of a stable isotope (such as 15N-glutamine) could help to come to the appropriate conclusion.

      (Lines 483-485) If there is a change in de novo purine biosynthesis, are there any detectable changes in AICAR levels that might influence purine metabolism at the transcriptional level?

      Are the data and the methods presented in such a way that they can be reproduced? Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate?

      1. For purine-depleted studies (metabolite analyses, microscopy), how long were the cells grown in purine-depleted medium before the analysis? And how was the purine-depleted medium generated? Please reference any source that might have been used.
      2. Details describing the BioID experiment are minimal. How many replicates were performed, was label-free or TMT quantitation used for the protein identification. Further the data analysis and mining of the proteins from the BioID study are missing - What database was used to identify the proteins from the peptides? Please include this information in the Materials and Methods section as well as a link to a repository where the LC-MS/MS data generated can be found. Additionally, it would be very helpful to have a spreadsheet or table that lists the biotinylated proteins and expectant or p values for each.
      3. Please include information about the streptavidin pulldown presented in Figure 1C.
      4. Many of the figure legends could benefit from a statistical description.
      5. There seems to be only two data points for Figure S3A. While there is no significant difference observed, it would be ideal to have additional replicates.
      6. (Figure 5I) Please provide statistical analysis to demonstrate the colocalization between FGAMS and WDR62 is robust in purine-depleted AD293 cells.

      Minor Comments:

      Do you have suggestions that would help the authors improve the presentation of their ideas and conclusions?

      1. The use of HSP90 inhibitors is a little confusing given the connections being made with BAG2 and other HSP70 co-chaperones in Figure 1.
        • Does the same conclusions hold true with an HSP70 inhibitor or siRNA?
        • (OPTIONAL) There are a lot of discrepancies between Hsp90 inhibitors and effective treatment concentrations. For example, NVP-AUY922 caused purinosomes to disassemble whereas STA9090 cause purinosomes to change morphology and adopt a more aggregated state. Do other Hsp90 inhibitors share the same phenotypic response as NVP-AUY922 in this study?
        • The treatment time (24 h) with NVP-AUY922 is very long. Given that Hsp90 interacts with hundreds of proteins, it is hard to understand whether the effect of Hsp90 inhibition is direct or indirect. Shorter times (1 h or less) would be more insightful.
      2. (OPTIONAL) Does the 2.6-fold increase in BAG2 increase its association with WDR62?
      3. Is the degradation of HPRT occurring through BAG2-mediated proteasomal degradation? Showing HPRT recovery by treating the cells with MG132 along with CHX would provide meaningful clues as to how BAG2 and HPRT might be related - Is BAG2 concentration increasing to facilitate the enhanced degradation of HPRT?
      4. Does HPRT colocalize with WDR62 in cells?
      5. (OPTIONAL) It would be nice to see validation experiments of some of the hits in Figure 1D or 1E in a co-immunoprecipitation experiment conducted similar to Figure 1C.
      6. The authors presented the findings that suggest that BAG2 interacts differently with commonly observed WDR62 mutations in MCPH2? How do these mutations affect WDR62 condensation, colocalization with purinosomes, or alter HPRT activity? Tying back the observations to something clinical would help elevate the overall significance of the findings.

      Are the text and figures clear and accurate?

      1. There are many times throughout the manuscript that the wrong figure is being referenced. These mistakes caused significant confusion at many times while reviewing the manuscript. Please double check all in-text references to figures. For example, I believe that you meant to use Figure S1C instead of Figure 2E with the statement on lines 183-185. Again, I believe that correct figure reference on line 501 is Figure 7G not Figure 7E.
      2. The figure legend on Figure S4 does not match the figure and the main text references. Please verify that the text in the figure legends correspond correctly to the figure.
      3. Please provide this data for the sentence on lines 399-400 in the supplemental file.
      4. I believe that the authors use the phrase "cell proliferation" to describe cell viability in the main text. In the Materials and Methods section, the authors state "The XTT cell proliferation assay enables quantification of cellular redox potential, providing a colorimetric readout of cell viability." Cell proliferation, viability, and cytotoxicity are different measurements, so please revise to reflect the correct experiment that was performed.

      Other Minor Comments:

      1. Move the sentence "In contrast, despite reduced mRNA..." (lines 387-388) to the last section when a reduction in PFAS expression was first mentioned.
      2. Please reference the following in the manuscript:
        • BioGRID database in the main text and Materials and Methods section
        • The reported study showing the DNAJC7-WDR62 interaction (as curated from BioGRID)
        • Fiji in the Materials and Methods section
      3. (Line 461-463) The authors state the following: "the loss of WDR62 leads to an increase in BAG2 and vice-versa (Fig. 7A) (Fig. S9B). I am not sure that the vice-versa (i.e. loss of BAG2 increases WDR62) is true. From the data presented in Figure 7H, I do not see a significant change in WDR62 expression upon BAG2 siRNA treatment.
      4. For your BioID study, do you know how many or the proportion of cells that were mitotically arrested with the low dose of nocodazole (200 ng/mL)? Given the small number of unique proteins that were in the mitotic only population, it is curious to know how enriched the cells were and whether WDR62 localization is important in the context of this study.
      5. Just to clarify, the WDR62-HA lane (third in each set) in Figure 1C is not WDR62-BirA*-HA and that it is only being used as a control.
      6. In the Discussion (lines 439-441) "We also show that WDR62 forms dynamic, phase-separated granules that co-localise with chaperones and purine metabolic enzymes, resembling purinosomes." I believe that the authors meant to say co-chaperones instead of chaperones given no microscopy data was presented showing the colocalization of HSP70/90 with WDR62 granules. Please revise.

      Referees cross-commenting

      I agree with the comments and recommendations by the other reviewers. Many of our shared comments are those that need to be addressed to substantiate the claims made by the authors throughout the manuscript. The proposed experiments across the reviewer comments appear feasible given that similar experiments have already been presented in this version of the manuscript. I strongly encourage the authors to consider these comments when revising their manuscript to help strengthen their claims and boost its overall significance and impact.

      Significance

      Describe the nature and significance of the advance (e.g. conceptual, technical, clinical) for the field. Place the work in the context of the existing literature (provide references, where appropriate).

      The work presented explains a previously unknown role for WDR62 in the regulation of purine metabolism. Despite all the hard work that was performed to reach their conclusions, the use of the AD293 cell line and the lack of correlating the common WDR62 disease-promoting mutations to the observed findings throughout the entire manuscript slightly reduced my enthusiasm for this work. The presented study leverages a lot of existing literature to establish connections between WR62, co-chaperones, and purine metabolic enzymes, with an emphasis on purinosome metabolon, a condensate comprised of the enzymes in de novo purine biosynthesis.

      State what audience might be interested in and influenced by the reported findings.

      The audience that might be interested in the reported findings would likely be those tied to biomolecular condensates in cellular metabolism and their connection to disease. I also feel that researchers that study microcephaly might be interested in this work. In my opinion, I believe that a broader readership could happen if additional studies were performed to make stronger connections between studies presented.

      Define your field of expertise with a few keywords to help the authors contextualize your point of view. Indicate if there are any parts of the paper that you do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate.

      My field of expertise is tied to understanding the regulation of cellular metabolism through the use of biochemical and biophysical techniques. I am not as familiar with the in depth details of proteomic analysis such as those required for accurate reporting of data tied to protein proximity labeling (BioID) methods.

    1. first half of it being disappointed???

      Cela m'a fait la même chose. ;) Après Andor, c'est un peu fade. Malgré tout, l'histoire reste géniale selon moi, et le personnage d'Andor prend une toute autre ampleur et dimension, notamment sur son caractère un peu sombre et mutique.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper studies learning rules in a simple sigmoidal recurrent neural network setting. The recurrent network has a single layer of 10 to 40 units. It is first confirmed that feedback alignment (FA) can learn a value function in this setting. Then so-called bio-plausible constraints are added: (1) when value weights (readout) is non-negative, (2) when the activity is non-negative (normal sigmoid rather than downscaled between -0.5 and 0.5), (3) when the feedback weights are non-negative, (4) when the learning rule is revised to be monotic: the weights are not downregulated. In the simple task considered all four biological features do not appear to impair totally the learning.

      Strengths:

      (1) The learning rules are implemented in a low-level fashion of the form: (pre-synaptic-activity) x (post-synaptic-activity) x feedback x RPE. Which is therefore interpretable in terms of measurable quantities in the wet-lab.

      (2) I find that non-negative FA (FA with non negative c and w) is the most valuable theoretical insight of this paper: I understand why the alignment between w and c is automatically better at initialization.

      (3) The task choice is relevant, since it connects with experimental settings of reward conditioning with possible plasticity measurements.

      Weaknesses:

      (4) The task is rather easy, so it's not clear that it really captures the computational gap that exists with FA (gradient-like learning) and simpler learning rule like a delta rule: RPE x (pre-synpatic) x (post-synaptic). To control if the task is not too trivial, I suggest adding a control where the vector c is constant c_i=1.

      (5) Related to point 3), the main strength of this paper is to draw potential connection with experimental data. It would be good to highlight more concretely the prediction of the theory for experimental findings. (Ideally, what should be observed with non-negative FA that is not expected with FA or a delta rule (constant global feedback) ?).

      (6a) Random feedback with RNN in RL have been studied in the past, so it is maybe worth giving some insights how the results and the analyzes compare to this previous line of work (for instance in this paper [1]). For instance, I am not very surprised that FA also works for value prediction with TD error. It is also expected from the literature that the RL + RNN + FA setting would scale to tasks that are more complex than the conditioning problem proposed here, so is there a more specific take-home message about non-negative FA? or benefits from this simpler toy task?

      (6b) Related to task complexity, it is not clear to me if non-negative value and feedback weights would generally scale to harder tasks. If the task in so simple that a global RPE signal is sufficient to learn (see 4 and 5), then it could be good to extend the task to find a substantial gap between: global RPE, non-negative FA, FA, BP. For a well chosen task, I expect to see a performance gap between any pair of these four learning rules. In the context of the present paper, this would be particularly interesting to study the failure mode of non-negative FA and the cases where it does perform as well as FA.

      (7) I find that the writing could be improved, it mostly feels more technical and difficult than it should. Here are some recommendations:<br /> 7a) For instance, the technical description of the task (CSC) is not fully described and requires background knowledge from other paper which is not desirable.<br /> 7b) Also the rationale for the added difficulty with the stochastic reward and new state is not well explained.<br /> 7c) In the technical description of the results I find that the text dives into descriptive comments of the figures but high-level take home messages would be helpful to guide the reader. I got a bit lost, although I feel that there is probably a lot of depth in these paragraphs.

      (8) Related to the writing issue and 5), I wished that "bio-plausibility" was not the only reason to study positive feedback and value weights. Is it possible to develop a bit more specifically what and why this positivity is interesting? Is there an expected finding with non-negative FA both in the model capability? or maybe there is a simpler and crisp take-home message to communicate the experimental predictions to the community would be useful?

      [1] https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-020-17236-y

      Comments on revisions:

      Thank you for addressing all my comments in your reply.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Summary of our revisions

      (1) We have explained the reason why the untrained RNN with readout (value-weight) learning only could not well learn the simple task: it is because we trained the models continuously across trials with random inter-trial intervals rather than separately for each episodic trial and so it was not trivial for the models to recognize that cue presentation in different trials constitutes a same single state since the activities of untrained RNN upon cue presentation should differ from trial to trial (Line 177-185).

      (2) We have shown that dimensionality was higher in the value-RNNs than in the untrained RNN (Fig. 2K,6H).

      (3) We have shown that even when distractor cue was introduced, the value-RNNs could learn the task (Fig. 10).

      (4) We have shown that extended value-RNNs incorporating excitatory and inhibitory units and conforming to the Dale's law could still learn the tasks (Fig. 9,10-right column).

      (5) In the original manuscript, the non-negatively constrained value-RNN showed loose alignment of value-weight and random feedback from the beginning but did not show further alignment over trials. We have clarified its reason and found a way, introducing a slight decay (forgetting), to make further alignment occur (Fig. 8E,F).

      (6) We have shown that the value-RNNs could learn the tasks with longer cue-reward delay (Fig. 2M,6J) or action selection (Fig. 11), and found cases where random feedback performed worse than symmetric feedback.

      (7) We compared our value-RNNs with e-prop (Bellec et al., 2020, Nat Commun). While e-prop incorporates the effects of changes in RNN weights across distant times through "eligibility trace", our value-RNNs do not. The reason why our models can still learn the tasks with cue-reward delay is considered to be because our models use TD error and TD learning itself, even TD(0) without eligibility trace, is a solution for temporal credit assignment. In fact, TD error-based e-prop was also examined, but for that, result with symmetric feedback, but not with random feedback, was shown (their Fig. 4,5) while for another setup of reward-based e-prop without TD error, result with random feedback was shown (their SuppFig. 5). We have noted these in Line 695-711 (and also partly in Line 96-99).

      (8) In the original manuscript, we emphasized only the spatial locality (random rather than symmetric feedback) of our learning rule. But we have now also emphasized the temporal locality (online learning) as it is also crucial for bio-plausibility and critically different from the original value-RNN with BPTT. We also changed the title.

      (9) We have realized that our estimation of true state values was invalid (as detailed in page 34 of this document). Effects of this error on performance comparisons were small, but we apologize for this error.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Can a plastic RNN serve as a basis function for learning to estimate value. In previous work this was shown to be the case, with a similar architecture to that proposed here. The learning rule in previous work was back-prop with an objective function that was the TD error function (delta) squared. Such a learning rule is non-local as the changes in weights within the RNN, and from inputs to the RNN depends on the weights from the RNN to the output, which estimates value. This is non-local, and in addition, these weights themselves change over learning. The main idea in this paper is to examine if replacing the values of these non-local changing weights, used for credit assignment, with random fixed weights can still produce similar results to those obtained with complete bp. This random feedback approach is motivated by a similar approach used for deep feed-forward neural networks.

      This work shows that this random feedback in credit assignment performs well but is not as well as the precise gradient-based approach. When more constraints due to biological plausibility are imposed performance degrades. These results are not surprising given previous results on random feedback. This work is incomplete because the delay times used were only a few time steps, and it is not clear how well random feedback would operate with longer delays. Additionally, the examples simulated with a single cue and a single reward are overly simplistic and the field should move beyond these exceptionally simple examples.

      Strengths:

      • The authors show that random feedback can approximate well a model trained with detailed credit assignment.

      • The authors simulate several experiments including some with probabilistic reward schedules and show results similar to those obtained with detailed credit assignments as well as in experiments.

      • The paper examines the impact of more biologically realistic learning rules and the results are still quite similar to the detailed back-prop model.

      Weaknesses:

      *please note that we numbered your public review comments and recommendations for the authors as Pub1 and Rec1 etc so that we can refer to them in our replies to other comments.

      Pub1. The authors also show that an untrained RNN does not perform as well as the trained RNN. However, they never explain what they mean by an untrained RNN. It should be clearly explained.

      These results are actually surprising. An untrained RNN with enough units and sufficiently large variance of recurrent weights can have a high-dimensionality and generate a complete or nearly complete basis, though not orthonormal (e.g: Rajan&Abbott 2006). It should be possible to use such a basis to learn this simple classical conditioning paradigm. It would be useful to measure the dimensionality of network dynamics, in both trained and untrained RNN's.

      We have added an explanation of untrained RNN in Line 144-147:

      “As a negative control, we also conducted simulations in which these connections were not updated from initial values, referring to as the case with "untrained (fixed) RNN". Notably, the value weights w (i.e., connection weights from the RNN to the striatal value unit) were still trained in the models with untrained RNN.”

      We have also analyzed the dimensionality of network dynamic by calculating the contribution ratios of each principal component of the trajectory of RNN activities. It was revealed that the contribution ratios of later principal components were smaller in the cases with untrained RNN than in the cases with trained value RNN. We have added these results in Fig. 2K and Line 210-220 (for our original models without non-negative constraint):

      “In order to examine the dimensionality of RNN dynamics, we conducted principal component analysis (PCA) of the time series (for 1000 trials) of RNN activities and calculated the contribution ratios of PCs in the cases of oVRNNbp, oVRNNrf, and untrained RNN with 20 RNN units. Figure 2K shows a log of contribution ratios of 20 PCs in each case. Compared with the case of untrained RNN, in oVRNNbp and oVRNNrf, initial component(s) had smaller contributions (PC1 (t-test p = 0.00018 in oVRNNbp; p = 0.0058 in oVRNNrf) and PC2 (p = 0.080 in oVRNNbp; p = 0.0026 in oVRNNrf)) while later components had larger contributions (PC3~10,15~20 p < 0.041 in oVRNNbp; PC5~20 p < 0.0017 in oVRNNrf) on average, and this is considered to underlie their superior learning performance. We noticed that late components had larger contributions in oVRNNrf than in oVRNNbp, although these two models with 20 RNN units were comparable in terms of cue~reward state values (Fig. 2J-left).”

      and Fig. 6H and Line 412-416 (for our extended models with non-negative constraint):

      “Figure 6H shows contribution ratios of PCs of the time series of RNN activities in each model with 20 RNN units. Compared with the cases with naive/shuffled untrained RNN, in oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio, later components had relatively high contributions (PC5~20 p < 1.4×10,sup>−6</sup> (t-test vs naive) or < 0.014 (vs shuffled) in oVRNNbp-rev; PC6~20 p < 2.0×10<sup>−7</sup> (vs naive) or PC7~20 p < 5.9×10<sup>−14</sup> (vs shuffled) in oVRNNrf-bio), explaining their superior value-learning performance.”

      Regarding the poor performance of the model with untrained RNN, we would like to add a note. It is sure that untrained RNN with sufficient dimensions should be able to well represent just <10 different states, and state values should be able to be well learned through TD learning regardless of whatever representation is used. However, a difficulty (nontriviality) lies in that because we modeled the tasks in a continuous way, rather than in an episodic way, the activity of untrained RNN upon cue presentation should generally differ from trial to trial. Therefore, it was not trivial for RNN to know that cue presentation in different trials, even after random lengths of inter-trial interval, should constitute a same single state. We have added this note in Line 177-185:

      “This inferiority of untrained RNN may sound odd because there were only four states from cue to reward while random RNN with enough units is expected to be able to represent many different states (c.f., [49]) and the effectiveness of training of only the readout weights has been shown in reservoir computing studies [50-53]. However, there was a difficulty stemming from the continuous training across trials (rather than episodic training of separate trials): the activity of untrained RNN upon cue presentation generally differed from trial to trial, and so it is non-trivial that cue presentation in different trials should be regarded as the same single state, even if it could eventually be dealt with at the readout level if the number of units increases.”

      The original value RNN study (Hennig et al., 2023, PLoS Comput Biol) also modeled tasks in a continuous way (though using backprop-through-time (BPTT) for training) and their model with untrained RNN also showed considerably larger RPE error than the value RNN even when the number of RNN units was 100 (the maximum number plotted in their Fig. 6A).

      Pub2. The impact of the article is limited by using a network with discrete time-steps, and only a small number of time steps from stimulus to reward. What is the length of each time step? If it's on the order of the membrane time constant, then a few time steps are only tens of ms. In the classical conditioning experiments typical delays are of the order to hundreds of milliseconds to seconds. Authors should test if random feedback weights work as well for larger time spans. This can be done by simply using a much larger number of time steps.

      In the revised manuscript, we examined the cases in which the cue-reward delay (originally 3 time steps) was elongated to 4, 5, or 6 time-steps. Our online value RNN models with random feedback could still achieve better performance (smaller squared value error) than the models with untrained RNN, although the performance degraded as the cue-reward delay increased. We have added these results in Fig. 2M and Line 223-228 (for our original models without non-negative constraint)

      “We further examined the cases with longer cue-reward delays. As shown in Fig. 2M, as the delay increased, the mean squared error of state values (at 3000-th trial) increased, but the relative superiority of oVRNNbp and oVRNNrf over the model with untrained RNN remained to hold, except for cases with small number of RNN units (5) and long delay (5 or 6) (p < 0.0025 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp or oVRNNrf vs untrained for each number of RNN units for each delay).”

      and Fig. 6J and Line 422-429 (for our extended models with non-negative constraint):

      “Figure 6J shows the cases with longer cue-reward delays, with default or halved learning rates. As the delay increased, the mean squared error of state values (at 3000-th trial) increased, but the relative superiority of oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio over the models with untrained RNN remained to hold, except for a few cases with 5 RNN units (5 delay oVRNNrf-bio vs shuffled with default learning rate, 6 delay oVRNNrf-bio vs naive or shuffled with halved learning rate) (p < 0.047 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp-rev or oVRNNrf-bio vs naive or shuffled untrained for each number of RNN units for each delay).”

      Also, we have added the note about our assumption and consideration on the time-step that we described in our provisional reply in Line 136-142:

      “We assumed that a single RNN unit corresponds to a small population of neurons that intrinsically share inputs and outputs, for genetic or developmental reasons, and the activity of each unit represents the (relative) firing rate of the population. Cortical population activity is suggested to be sustained not only by fast synaptic transmission and spiking but also, even predominantly, by slower synaptic neurochemical dynamics [46] such as short-term facilitation, whose time constant can be around 500 milliseconds [47]. Therefore, we assumed that single time-step of our rate-based (rather than spike-based) model corresponds to 500 milliseconds.”

      Pub3. In the section with more biologically constrained learning rules, while the output weights are restricted to only be positive (as well as the random feedback weights), the recurrent weights and weights from input to RNN are still bi-polar and can change signs during learning. Why is the constraint imposed only on the output weights? It seems reasonable that the whole setup will fail if the recurrent weights were only positive as in such a case most neurons will have very similar dynamics, and the network dimensionality would be very low. However, it is possible that only negative weights might work. It is unclear to me how to justify that bipolar weights that change sign are appropriate for the recurrent connections and inappropriate for the output connections. On the other hand, an RNN with excitatory and inhibitory neurons in which weight signs do not change could possibly work.

      We examined extended models that incorporated inhibitory and excitatory units and followed Dale's law with certain assumptions, and found that these models could still learn the tasks. We have added these results in Fig. 9 and subsection “4.1 Models with excitatory and inhibitory units” and described the details of the extended models in Line 844-862:

      Pub4. Like most papers in the field this work assumes a world composed of a single cue. In the real world there many more cues than rewards, some cues are not associated with any rewards, and some are associated with other rewards or even punishments. In the simplest case, it would be useful to show that this network could actually work if there are additional distractor cues that appear at random either before the CS, or between the CS and US. There are good reasons to believe such distractor cues will be fatal for an untrained RNN, but might work with a trained RNN, either using BPPT or random feedback. Although this assumption is a common flaw in most work in the field, we should no longer ignore these slightly more realistic scenarios.

      We examined the performance of the models in a task in which distractor cue randomly appeared. As a result, our model with random feedback, as well as the model with backprop, could still learn the state values much better than the models with untrained RNN. We have added these results in Fig. 10 and subsection “4.2 Task with distractor cue”

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Detailed comments to authors

      Rec1. Are the untrained RNNs discussed in methods? It seems quite good in estimating value but has a strong dopamine response at time of reward. Is nothing trained in the untrained RNN or are the W values trained. Untrained RNN are not bad at estimating value, but not as good as the two other options. It would seem reasonable that an untrained RNN (if I understand what it is) will be sufficient for such simple Pavlovian conditioning paradigms. This is provided that the RNN generates a complete, or nearly complete basis. Random RNN's provided that the random weights are chosen properly can indeed generate a nearly complete basis. Once there is a nearly complete temporal basis, it seems that a powerful enough learning rule will be able to learn the very simple Pavlovian conditioning. Since there are only 3 time-steps from cue to reward, an RNN dimensionality of 3 would be sufficient. A failure to get a good approximation can also arise from the failure of the learning algorithm for the output weights (W).

      As we mentioned in our reply to your public comment Pub1 (page 3-5), we have added an explanation of "untrained RNN" (in which the value weights were still learnt) (Line 144-147). We also analyzed the dimensionality of network dynamics by calculating the contribution ratios of principal components of the trajectory of RNN activities, showing that the contribution ratios of later principal components were smaller in the cases with untrained RNN than in the cases with trained value RNN (Fig. 2K/Line 210-220, Fig.6H/Line 412-416). Moreover, also as we mentioned in our reply to your public comment Pub1, we have added a note that even learning of a small number of states was not trivially easy because we considered continuous learning across trials rather than episodic learning of separate trials and thus it was not trivial for the model to know that cue presentation in different trials after random lengths of inter-trial interval should still be regarded as a same single state (Line 177-185).

      Rec2. For all cases, it will be useful to estimate the dimensionality of the RNN. Is the dimensionality of the untrained RNN smaller than in the trained cases? If this is the case, this might depend on the choice of the initial random (I assume) recurrent connectivity matrix.

      As mentioned above, we have analyzed the dimensionality of the network dynamics, and as you said, the dimensionality of the model with untrained RNN (which was indeed the initial random matrix as you said, as we mentioned above) was on average smaller than the trained value RNN models (Fig. 2K/Line 210-220, Fig.6H/Line 412-416).

      Rec3. It is surprising that the error starts increasing for more RNN units above ~15. See discussion. This might indicate a failure to adjust the learning parameters of the network rather than a true and interesting finding.

      Thank you very much for this insightful comment. In the original manuscript, we set the learning rate to a fixed value (0.1), without normalization by the squared norm of feature vector (as we mentioned in Line 656-7 of the original manuscript) because we thought such a normalization could not be locally (biologically) implemented. However, we have realized that the lack of normalization resulted in excessively large learning rate when the number of RNN units was large and it could cause instability and error increase as you suggested. Therefore, in the revised manuscript, we have implemented a normalization of learning rate (of value weights) that does not require non-local computations, specifically, division by the number of RNN units. As a result, the error now monotonically decreased, as the number of RNN units increased, in the non-negatively constrained models (Fig. 6E-left) and also largely in the unconstrained model with random feedback, although still not in the unconstrained model with backprop or untrained RNN (Fig. 2J-left)

      Rec4. Not numbering equations is a problem. For example, the explanations of feedback alignment (lines 194-206) rely on equations in the methods section which are not numbered. This makes it hard to read these explanations. Indeed, it will also be better to include a detailed derivation of the explanation in these lines in a mathematical appendix. Key equations should be numbered.

      We have added numbers to key equations in the Methods, and references to the numbers of corresponding equations in the main text. Detailed derivations are included in the Methods.

      Rec5. What is shown in Figure 3C? - an equation will help.

      We have added an explanation using equations in the main text (Line 256-259).

      Rec6. The explanation of why alignment occurs is not satisfactory, but neither is it in previous work on feedforward networks. The least that should be done though

      Regarding why alignment occurs, what remained mysterious (to us) was that in the case of nonnegatively constrained model, while the angle between value weight vector (w) and the random feedback vector (c) was relatively close (loosely aligned) from the beginning, it appeared (as mentioned in the manuscript) that there was no further alignment over trials, despite that the same mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the model without non-negative constraint was expected to operate also under the non-negative constraint. We have now clarified the reason for this, and found a way, introduction of slight decay (forgetting) of value weights, by which feedback alignment came to occur in the non-negatively constraint model. We have added these in the revised manuscript (Line 463-477):

      “As mentioned above, while the angle between w and c was on average smaller than 90° from the beginning, there was no further alignment over trials. This seemed mysterious because the mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the models without non-negative constraint was expected to work also for the models with non-negative constraint. As a possible reason for the non-occurrence of feedback alignment, we guessed that one or a few element(s) of w grew prominently during learning, and so w became close to an edge or boundary of the non-negative quadrant and thereby angle between w and other vector became generally large (as illustrated in Fig. 8D). Figure 8Ea shows the mean±SEM of the elements of w ordered from the largest to smallest ones after 1500 trials. As conjectured above, a few elements indeed grew prominently.

      We considered that if a slight decay (forgetting) of value weights (c.f., [59-61]) was assumed, such a prominent growth of a few elements of w may be mitigated and alignment of w to c, beyond the initial loose alignment because of the non-negative constraint, may occur. These conjectures were indeed confirmed by simulations (Fig. 8Eb,c and Fig. 8F). The mean squared value error slightly increased when the value-weightdecay was assumed (Fig. 8G), however, presumably reflecting a decrease in developed values and a deterioration of learning because of the decay.”

      Rec7. I don't understand the qualitative difference between 4G and 4H. The difference seems to be smaller but there is still an apparent difference. Can this be quantified?

      We have added pointers indicating which were compared and statistical significance on Fig. 4D-H, and also Fig. 7 and Fig. 9C.

      Rec8. More biologically realistic constraints.

      Are the weights allowed to become negative? - No.

      Figure 6C - untrained RNN with non-negative x_i. Again - it was not explained what untrained RNN is. However, given my previous assumption, this is probably because the units developed in an untrained RNN is much further from representing a complete basis function. This cannot be done with only positive values. It would be useful to see network dynamics of units for untrained RNN. It might also be useful in all cases to estimate the dimensionality of the RNN. For 3 time-steps, it needs to be at least 3, and for more time steps as in Figure 4, larger.

      As we mentioned in our reply to your public comment Pub3 (page 6-8), in the revised manuscript we examined models that incorporated inhibitory and excitatory units and followed Dale's law, which could still learn the tasks (Fig. 9, Line 479-520). We have also analyzed the dimensionality of network dynamics as we mentioned in our replies to your public comment Pub1 and recommendations Rec1 and Rec2.

      Rec9. A new type of untrained RNN is introduced (Fig 6D) this is the first time an explanation of of the untrained RNN is given. Indeed, the dimensionality of the second type of untrained RNN should be similar to the bioVRNNrf. The results are still not good.

      In the model with the new type of untrained RNN whose elements were shuffled from trained bioVRNNrf, contribution ratios of later principal components of the trajectory of RNN activities (Fig. 6H gray dotted line) were indeed larger than those in the model with native untrained RNN (gray solid line) but still much smaller than those in the trained value RNN models with backprop (red line) or random feedback (blue line). It is considered that in value RNN, RNN connections were trained to realize high-dimensional trajectory, and shuffling did not generally preserve such an ability.

      Rec10. The discussion is too long and verbose. This is not a review paper.

      We have made the original discussion much more compact (from 1686 words to 940 words). We have added new discussion, in response to the review comments, but the total length remains to be shorter than before (1589 words).

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Tsurumi et al. show that recurrent neural networks can learn state and value representations in simple reinforcement learning tasks when trained with random feedback weights. The traditional method of learning for recurrent network in such tasks (backpropagation through time) requires feedback weights which are a transposed copy of the feed-forward weights, a biologically implausible assumption. This manuscript builds on previous work regarding "random feedback alignment" and "value-RNNs", and extends them to a reinforcement learning context. The authors also demonstrate that certain nonnegative constraints can enforce a "loose alignment" of feedback weights. The author's results suggest that random feedback may be a powerful tool of learning in biological networks, even in reinforcement learning tasks.

      Strengths:

      The authors describe well the issues regarding biologically plausible learning in recurrent networks and in reinforcement learning tasks. They take care to propose networks which might be implemented in biological systems and compare their proposed learning rules to those already existing in literature. Further, they use small networks on relatively simple tasks, which allows for easier intuition into the learning dynamics.

      Weaknesses:

      The principles discovered by the authors in these smaller networks are not applied to deeper networks or more complicated tasks, so it remains unclear to what degree these methods can scale up, or can be used more generally.

      We have examined extended models that incorporated inhibitory and excitatory units and followed Dale's law with certain assumptions, and found that these models could still learn the tasks. We have added these results in Fig. 9 and subsection “4.1 Models with excitatory and inhibitory units”.

      We have also examined the performance of the models in a task in which distractor cue randomly appeared, finding that our models could still learn the state values much better than the models with untrained RNN. We have added these result in Fig. 10 and subsection “4.2 Task with distractor cue”.

      Regarding the depth, we continue to think about it but have not yet come up with concrete ideas.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) I think the work would greatly benefit from more proofreading. There are language errors/oddities throughout the paper, I will list just a few examples from the introduction:

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have made revisions throughout the paper.

      line 63: "simultaneously learnt in the downstream of RNN". Simultaneously learnt in networks downstream of the RNN? Simulatenously learn in a downstream RNN? The meaning is not clear in the original sentence.

      We have revised it to "simultaneously learnt in connections downstream of the RNN" (Line 67-68).

      starting in line 65: " A major problem, among others.... value-encoding unit" is a run-on sentence and would more readable if split into multiple sentences.

      We have extensively revised this part, which now consists of short sentences (Line 70-75).

      line 77: "in supervised learning of feed-forward network" should be either "in supervised learning of a feed-forward network" or "in supervised learning of feed-forward networks".

      We have changed "feed-forward network" to "feed-forward networks" (Line 83).

      (2) Under what conditions can you use an online learning rule which only considers the influence of the previous timestep? It's not clear to me how your networks solve the temporal credit assignment problem when the cue-reward delay in your tasks is 3-5ish time steps. How far can you stretch this delay before your networks stop learning correctly because of this one-step assumption? Further, how much does feedback alignment constrain your ability to learn long timescales, such as in Murray, J.M. (2019)?

      The reason why our models can solve the temporal credit assignment problem at least to a certain extent is considered to be because temporal-difference (TD) learning, which we adopted, itself has a power to resolve temporal credit assignment, as exemplified in that TD(0) algorithms without eligibility trance can still learn the value of distant rewards. We have added a discussion on this in Line 702-705:

      “…our models do not have "eligibility trace" (nor memorable/gated unit, different from the original value-RNN [26]), but could still solve temporal credit assignment to a certain extent because TD learning is by itself a solution for it (notably, recent work showed that combination of TD(0) and model-based RL well explained rat's choice and DA patterns [132]).”

      We have also examined the cases in which the cue-reward delay (originally 3 time steps) was elongated to 4, 5, or 6 time-steps, and our models with random feedback could still achieve better performance than the models with untrained RNN although the performance degraded as the cue-reward delay increased. We have added these results in Fig. 2M and Line 223-228 (for our original models without non-negative constraint)

      “We further examined the cases with longer cue-reward delays. As shown in Fig. 2M, as the delay increased, the mean squared error of state values (at 3000-th trial) increased, but the relative superiority of oVRNNbp and oVRNNrf over the model with untrained RNN remained to hold, except for cases with small number of RNN units (5) and long delay (5 or 6) (p < 0.0025 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp or oVRNNrf vs untrained for each number of RNN units for each delay).”

      and Fig. 6J and Line 422-429 (for our extended models with non-negative constraint):

      “Figure 6J shows the cases with longer cue-reward delays, with default or halved learning rates. As the delay increased, the mean squared error of state values (at 3000-th trial) increased, but the relative superiority of oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio over the models with untrained RNN remained to hold, except for a few cases with 5 RNN units (5 delay oVRNNrf-bio vs shuffled with default learning rate, 6 delay oVRNNrf-bio vs naive or shuffled with halved learning rate) (p < 0.047 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp-rev or oVRNNrf-bio vs naive or shuffled untrained for each number of RNN units for each delay).”

      As for the difficulty due to random feedback compared to backprop, there appeared to be little difference in the models without non-negative constraint (Fig. 2M), whereas in the models with nonnegative constraint, when the cue-reward delay was elongated to 6 time-steps, the model with random feedback performed worse than the model with backprop (Fig. 6J bottom-left panel).

      (3) Line 150: Were the RNN methods trained with continuation between trials?

      Yes, we have added

      “The oVRNN models, and the model with untrained RNN, were continuously trained across trials in each task, because we considered that it was ecologically more plausible than episodic training of separate trials.” in Line 147-150. This is considered to make learning of even the simple cue-reward association task nontrivial, as we describe in our reply to your comment 9 below.

      (4) Figure 2I, J: indicate the statistical significance of the difference between the three methods for each of these measures.

      We have added statistical information for Fig. 2J (Line 198-203):

      “As shown in the left panel of Fig. 2J, on average across simulations, oVRNNbp and oVRNNrf exhibited largely comparable performance and always outperformed the untrained RNN (p < 0.00022 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp or oVRNNrf vs untrained for each number of RNN units), although oVRNNbp somewhat outperformed or underperformed oVRNNrf when the number of RNN units was small (≤10 (p < 0.049)) or large (≥25 (p < 0.045)), respectively.”

      and also Fig. 6E (for non-negative models) (Line 385-390):

      “As shown in the left panel of Fig. 6E, oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio exhibited largely comparable performance and always outperformed the models with untrained RNN (p < 2.5×10<sup>−12</sup> in Wilcoxon rank sum test for oVRNNbp-rev or oVRNNrf-bio vs naive or shuffled untrained for each number of RNN units), although oVRNNbp-rev somewhat outperformed or underperformed oVRNNrf-bio when the number of RNN units was small (≤10 (p < 0.00029)) or large (≥25 (p < 3.7×10<sup>−6</sup>)), respectively…”

      Fig. 2I shows distributions, whose means are plotted in Fig. 2J, and we did not add statistics to Fig. 2I itself.

      (5) Line 178: Has learning reached a steady state after 1000 trials for each of these networks? Can you show a plot of error vs. trial number?

      We have added a plot of error vs trial number for original models (Fig. 2L, Line 221-223):

      “We examined how learning proceeded across trials in the models with 20 RNN units. As shown in Fig. 2L, learning became largely converged by 1000-th trial, although slight improvement continued afterward.”

      and non-negatively constrained models (Fig. 6I, Line 417-422):

      “Figure 6I shows how learning proceeded across trials in the models with 20 RNN units. While oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio eventually reached a comparable level of errors, oVRNNrf-bio outperformed oVRNNbp-rev in early trials (at 200, 300, 400, or 500 trials; p < 0.049 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for each). This is presumably because the value weights did not develop well in early trials and so the backprop-type feedback, which was the same as the value weights, did not work well, while the non-negative fixed random feedback worked finely from the beginning.”

      As shown in these figures, learning became largely steady at 1000 trials, but still slightly continued, and we have added simulations with 3000 trials (Fig. 2M and Fig. 6J).

      (6) Line 191: Put these regression values in the figure caption, as well as on the plot in Figure 3B.

      We have added the regression values in Fig. 3B and its caption.

      (7) Line 199: This idea of being in the same quadrant is interesting, but I think the term "relatively close angle" is too vague. Is there another more quantatative way to describe this what you mean by this?

      We have revised this (Line 252-254) to “a vector that is in a relatively close angle with c , or more specifically, is in the same quadrant as (and thus within at maximum 90° from) c (for example, [c<sub>1</sub>  c<sub>2</sub>  c<sub>3</sub>]<sup>T</sup> and [0.5c<sub>1</sub> 1.2c<sub>2</sub> 0.8c<sub>3</sub>]T) “

      (8) Line 275: I'd like to see this measure directly in a plot, along with the statistical significance.

      We have added pointers indicating which were compared and statistical significance on Fig. 4D-H, and also Fig. 7 and Fig. 9C.

      (9) Line 280: Surely the untrained RNN should be able to solve the task if the reservoir is big enough, no? Maybe much bigger than 50 units, but still.

      We think this is not sure. A difficulty lies in that because we modeled the tasks in a continuous way rather than in an episodic way (as we mentioned in our reply to your comment 3), the activity of untrained RNN upon cue presentation should generally differ from trial to trial. Therefore, it was not trivial for RNN to know that cue presentation in different trials, even after random lengths of inter-trial interval, should constitute a same single state. We have added this note in Line 177-185:

      “This inferiority of untrained RNN may sound odd because there were only four states from cue to reward while random RNN with enough units is expected to be able to represent many different states (c.f., [49]) and the effectiveness of training of only the readout weights has been shown in reservoir computing studies [50-53]. However, there was a difficulty stemming from the continuous training across trials (rather than episodic training of separate trials): the activity of untrained RNN upon cue presentation generally differed from trial to trial, and so it is non-trivial that cue presentation in different trials should be regarded as the same single state, even if it could eventually be dealt with at the readout level if the number of units increases.”

      The original value RNN study (Hennig et al., 2023, PLoS Comput Biol) also modeled tasks in a continuous way (though using BPTT for training) and their model with untrained RNN also showed considerably larger RPE error than the value RNN even when the number of RNN units was 100 (the maximum number plotted in their Fig. 6A).

      (10) It's a bit confusing to compare Figure 4C to Figure 4D-H because there are also many features of D-H which do not match those of C (response to cue, response to late reward in task 1). It would make sense to address this in some way. Is there another way to calculate the true values of the states (e.g., maybe you only start from the time of the cue) which better approximates what the networks are doing?

      As we mentioned in our replies to your comments 3 and 9, our models with RNN were trained continuously across trials rather than separately for each episodic trial, and whether the models could still learn the state representation is a key issue. Therefore, starting learning from the time of cue would not be an appropriate way to compare the models, and instead we have made statistical comparison regarding key features, specifically, TD-RPEs at early and late rewards, as indicated in Fig. 4D-H.

      (11) Line 309: Can you explain why this non-monotic feature exists? Why do you believe it would be more biologically plausible to assume monotonic dependence? It doesn't seem so straightforward to me, I can imagine that competing LTP/LTD mechanisms may produce plasticity which would have a non-monotic dependence on post-synaptic activity.

      Thank you for this insightful comment. As you suggested, non-monotonic dependence on the postsynaptic activity (BCM rule) has been proposed for unsupervised learning (cortical self-organization) (Bienenstock et al., 1982 J Neurosci), and there were suggestions that triplet-based STDP could be reduced to a BCM-like rule and additional components (Gjorgjieva et al., 2011 PNAS; Shouval, 2011 PNAS). However, the non-monotonicity appeared in our model, derived from the backprop rule, is maximized at the middle and thus opposite from the BCM rule, which is minimized at the middle (i.e., initially decrease and thereafter increase). Therefore we consider that such an increase-then-decreasetype non-monotonicity would be less plausible than a monotonic increase, which could approximate an extreme case (with a minimum dip) of the BCM rule. We have added a note on this point in Line 355-358:

      “…the dependence on the post-synaptic activity was non-monotonic, maximized at the middle of the range of activity. It would be more biologically plausible to assume a monotonic increase (while an opposite shape of nonmonotonicity, once decrease and thereafter increase, called the BCM (Bienenstock-Cooper-Munro) rule has actually been suggested [56-58]).”

      (12) Line 363: This is the most exciting part of the paper (for me). I want to learn way more about this! Don't hide this in a few sentences. I want to know all about loose vs. feedback alignment. Show visualizations in 3D space of the idea of loose alignment (starting in the same quadrant), and compare it to how feedback alignment develops (ending in the same quadrant). Does this "loose" alignment idea give us an idea why the random feedback seems to settle at 45 degree angle? it just needs to get the signs right (same quadrant) for each element?

      In reply to this encouraging comment, we have made further analyses of the loose alignment. By the term "loose alignment", we meant that the value weight vector w and the feedback vector c are in the same (non-negative) quadrant, as you said. But what remained mysterious (to us) was while the angle between w and c was relatively close (loosely aligned) from the beginning, it appeared (as mentioned in the manuscript) that there was no further alignment over trials (and the angle actually settled at somewhat larger than 45°), despite that the same mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the model without non-negative constraint was expected to operate also under the nonnegative constraint. We have now clarified the reason for this, and found a way, introduction of slight decay (forgetting) of value weights, by which feedback alignment came to occur in the non-negatively constraint model. We have added this in Line 463-477:

      “As mentioned above, while the angle between w and c was on average smaller than 90° from the beginning, there was no further alignment over trials. This seemed mysterious because the mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the models without non-negative constraint was expected to work also for the models with non-negative constraint. As a possible reason for the non-occurrence of feedback alignment, we guessed that one or a few element(s) of w grew prominently during learning, and so w became close to an edge or boundary of the non-negative quadrant and thereby angle between w and other vector became generally large (as illustrated in Fig. 8D). Figure 8Ea shows the mean±SEM of the elements of w ordered from the largest to smallest ones after 1500 trials. As conjectured above, a few elements indeed grew prominently.

      We considered that if a slight decay (forgetting) of value weights (c.f., [59-61]) was assumed, such a prominent growth of a few elements of w may be mitigated and alignment of w to c, beyond the initial loose alignment because of the non-negative constraint, may occur. These conjectures were indeed confirmed by simulations (Fig. 8Eb,c and Fig. 8F). The mean squared value error slightly increased when the value-weightdecay was assumed (Fig. 8G), however, presumably reflecting a decrease in developed values and a deterioration of learning because of the decay.”

      As for visualization, because the model's dimension was high such as 12, we could not come up with better ways of visualization than the trial versus angle plot (Fig. 3A, 8A,F). Nevertheless, we would expect that the abovementioned additional analyses of loose alignment (with graphs) are useful to understand what are going on.

      (13) Line 426: how does this compare to some of the reward modulated hebbian rules proposed in other RNNs? See Hoerzer, G. M., Legenstein, R., & Maass, W. (2014). Put another way, you arrived at this from a top-down approach (gradient descent->BP->approximated by RF->non-negativity constraint>leads to DA dependent modulation of Hebbian plasticity). How might this compare to a bottom up approach (i.e. starting from the principle of Hebbian learning, and adding in reward modulation)

      The study of Hoerzer et al. 2014 used a stochastic perturbation, which we did not assume but can potentially be integrated. On the other hand, Hoerzer et al. trained the readout of untrained RNN, whereas we trained both RNN and its readout. We have added discussion to compare our model with Hoerzer et al. and other works that also used perturbation methods, as well as other top-down approximation method, in Line 685-711 (reference 128 is Hoerzer et al. 2014 Cereb Cortex):

      “As an alternative to backprop in hierarchical network, aside from feedback alignment [36], Associative Reward-Penalty (A<sub>R-P</sub>) algorithm has been proposed [124-126]. In A<sub>R-P</sub>, the hidden units behave stochastically, allowing the gradient to be estimated via stochastic sampling. Recent work [127] has proposed Phaseless Alignment Learning (PAL), in which high-frequency noise-induced learning of feedback projections proceeds simultaneously with learning of forward projections using the feedback in a lower frequency. Noise-induced learning of the weights on readout neurons from untrained RNN by reward-modulated Hebbian plasticity has also been demonstrated [128]. Such noise- or perturbation-based [40] mechanisms are biologically plausible because neurons and neural networks can exhibit noisy or chaotic behavior [129-131], and might improve the performance of value-RNN if implemented.

      Regarding learning of RNN, "e-prop" [35] was proposed as a locally learnable online approximation of BPTT [27], which was used in the original value RNN 26. In e-prop, neuron-specific learning signal is combined with weight-specific locally-updatable "eligibility trace". Reward-based e-prop was also shown to work [35], both in a setup not introducing TD-RPE with symmetric or random feedback (their Supplementary Figure 5) and in another setup introducing TD-RPE with symmetric feedback (their Figure 4 and 5). Compared to these, our models differ in multiple ways.

      First, we have shown that alignment to random feedback occurs in the models driven by TD-RPE. Second, our models do not have "eligibility trace" (nor memorable/gated unit, different from the original valueRNN [26]), but could still solve temporal credit assignment to a certain extent because TD learning is by itself a solution for it (notably, recent work showed that combination of TD(0) and model-based RL well explained rat's choice and DA patterns [132]). However, as mentioned before, single time-step in our models was assumed to correspond to hundreds of milliseconds, incorporating slow synaptic dynamics, whereas e-prop is an algorithm for spiking neuron models with a much finer time scale. From this aspect, our models could be seen as a coarsetime-scale approximation of e-prop. On top of these, our results point to a potential computational benefit of biological non-negative constraint, which could effectively limit the parameter space and promote learning.”

      Related to your latter point (and also replying to other reviewer's comment), we also examined the cases where the random feedback in our model was replaced with uniform feedback, which corresponds to a simple bottom-up reward-modulated triplet plasticity rule. As a result, the model with uniform feedback showed largely comparable, but somewhat worse, performance than the model with random feedback. We have added the results in Fig. 2J-right and Line 206-209 (for our original models without non-negative constraint):

      “The green line in Fig. 2J-right shows the performance of a special case where the random feedback in oVRNNrf was fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1)<sup>T</sup> (i.e., uniform feedback) with a random coefficient, which was largely comparable to, but somewhat worse than, that for the general oVRNNrf (blue line).”

      and Fig. 6E-right and Line 402-407 (for our extended models with non-negative constraint):

      “The green and light blue lines in the right panels of Figure 6E and Figure 6F show the results for special cases where the random feedback in oVRNNrf-bio was fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) <sup>T</sup> (i.e., uniform feedback) with a random non-negative magnitude (green line) or a fixed magnitude of 0.5 (light blue line). The performance of these special cases, especially the former (with random magnitude) was somewhat worse than that of oVRNNrf-bio, but still better than that of the models with untrained RNN. and also added a biological implication of the results in Line 644-652:

      We have shown that oVRNNrf and oVRNNrf-bio could work even when the random feedback was uniform, i.e., fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) <sup>T</sup>, although the performance was somewhat worse. This is reasonable because uniform feedback can still encode scalar TD-RPE that drives our models, in contrast to a previous study [45], which considered DA's encoding of vector error and thus regarded uniform feedback as a negative control. If oVRNNrf/oVRNNrf-bio-like mechanism indeed operates in the brain and the feedback is near uniform, alignment of the value weights w to near (1, 1, ..., 1) is expected to occur. This means that states are (learned to be) represented in such a way that simple summation of cortical neuronal activity approximates value, thereby potentially explaining why value is often correlated with regional activation (fMRI BOLD signal) of cortical regions [113].”

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper studies learning rules in a simple sigmoidal recurrent neural network setting. The recurrent network has a single layer of 10 to 40 units. It is first confirmed that feedback alignment (FA) can learn a value function in this setting. Then so-called bio-plausible constraints are added: (1) when value weights (readout) is non-negative, (2) when the activity is non-negative (normal sigmoid rather than downscaled between -0.5 and 0.5), (3) when the feedback weights are non-negative, (4) when the learning rule is revised to be monotic: the weights are not downregulated. In the simple task considered all four biological features do not appear to impair totally the learning.

      Strengths:

      (1) The learning rules are implemented in a low-level fashion of the form: (pre-synaptic-activity) x (post-synaptic-activity) x feedback x RPE. Which is therefore interpretable in terms of measurable quantities in the wet-lab.

      (2) I find that non-negative FA (FA with non negative c and w) is the most valuable theoretical insight of this paper: I understand why the alignment between w and c is automatically better at initialization.

      (3) The task choice is relevant since it connects with experimental settings of reward conditioning with possible plasticity measurements.

      Weaknesses:

      (4) The task is rather easy, so it's not clear that it really captures the computational gap that exists with FA (gradient-like learning) and simpler learning rule like a delta rule: RPE x (pre-synpatic) x (postsynaptic). To control if the task is not too trivial, I suggest adding a control where the vector c is constant c_i=1.

      We have examined the cases where the feedback was uniform, i.e., in the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) in both models without and with non-negative constraint. In both models, the models with uniform feedback performed somewhat worse than the original models with random feedback, but still better than the models with untrained RNN. We have added the results in Fig. 2J-right and Line 206-209 (for our original models without non-negative constraint):

      “The green line in Fig. 2J-right shows the performance of a special case where the random feedback in oVRNNrf was fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) <sup>T</sup> (i.e., uniform feedback) with a random coefficient, which was largely comparable to, but somewhat worse than, that for the general oVRNNrf (blue line).”

      and Fig. 6E-right and Line 402-407 (for our extended models with non-negative constraint):

      “The green and light blue lines in the right panels of Figure 6E and Figure 6F show the results for special cases where the random feedback in oVRNNrf-bio was fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) <sup>T</sup> (i.e., uniform feedback) with a random non-negative magnitude (green line) or a fixed magnitude of 0.5 (light blue line). The performance of these special cases, especially the former (with random magnitude) was somewhat worse than that of oVRNNrf-bio, but still better than that of the models with untrained RNN.”

      We have also added a discussion on the biological implication of the model with uniform feedback mentioned in our provisional reply in Line 644-652:

      “We have shown that oVRNNrf and oVRNNrf-bio could work even when the random feedback was uniform, i.e., fixed to the direction of (1, 1, ..., 1) <sup>T</sup>, although the performance was somewhat worse. This is reasonable because uniform feedback can still encode scalar TD-RPE that drives our models, in contrast to a previous study [45], which considered DA's encoding of vector error and thus regarded uniform feedback as a negative control. If oVRNNrf/oVRNNrf-bio-like mechanism indeed operates in the brain and the feedback is near uniform, alignment of the value weights w to near (1, 1, ..., 1) is expected to occur. This means that states are (learned to be) represented in such a way that simple summation of cortical neuronal activity approximates value, thereby potentially explaining why value is often correlated with regional activation (fMRI BOLD signal) of cortical regions [113].”

      In addition, while preparing the revised manuscript, we found a recent simulation study, which showed that uniform feedback coupled with positive forward weights was effective in supervised learning of one-dimensional output in feed-forward network (Konishi et al., 2023, Front Neurosci).

      We have briefly discussed this work in Line 653-655:

      “Notably, uniform feedback coupled with positive forward weights was shown to be effective also in supervised learning of one-dimensional output in feed-forward network [114], and we guess that loose alignment may underlie it.”

      (5) Related to point 3), the main strength of this paper is to draw potential connection with experimental data. It would be good to highlight more concretely the prediction of the theory for experimental findings. (Ideally, what should be observed with non-negative FA that is not expected with FA or a delta rule (constant global feedback) ?).

      We have added a discussion on the prediction of our models, mentioned in our provisional reply, in Line 627-638:

      “oVRNNrf predicts that the feedback vector c and the value-weight vector w become gradually aligned, while oVRNNrf-bio predicts that c and w are loosely aligned from the beginning. Element of c could be measured as the magnitude of pyramidal cell's response to DA stimulation. Element of w corresponding to a given pyramidal cell could be measured, if striatal neuron that receives input from that pyramidal cell can be identified (although technically demanding), as the magnitude of response of the striatal neuron to activation of the pyramidal cell. Then, the abovementioned predictions could be tested by (i) identify cortical, striatal, and VTA regions that are connected, (ii) identify pairs of cortical pyramidal cells and striatal neurons that are connected, (iii) measure the responses of identified pyramidal cells to DA stimulation, as well as the responses of identified striatal neurons to activation of the connected pyramidal cells, and (iv) test whether DA→pyramidal responses and pyramidal→striatal responses are associated across pyramidal cells, and whether such associations develop through learning.”

      Moreover, we have considered another (technically more doable) prediction of our model, and described it in Line 639-643:

      “Testing this prediction, however, would be technically quite demanding, as mentioned above. An alternative way of testing our model is to manipulate the cortical DA feedback and see if it will cause (re-)alignment of value weights (i.e., cortical striatal strengths). Specifically, our model predicts that if DA projection to a particular cortical locus is silenced, effect of the activity of that locus on the value-encoding striatal activity will become diminished.”

      (6a) Random feedback with RNN in RL have been studied in the past, so it is maybe worth giving some insights how the results and the analyzes compare to this previous line of work (for instance in this paper [1]). For instance, I am not very surprised that FA also works for value prediction with TD error. It is also expected from the literature that the RL + RNN + FA setting would scale to tasks that are more complex than the conditioning problem proposed here, so is there a more specific take-home message about non-negative FA? or benefits from this simpler toy task? [1] https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-020-17236-y

      As for a specific feature of non-negative models, we did not describe (actually did not well recognize) an intriguing result that the non-negative random feedback model performed generally better than the models without non-negative constraint with either backprop or random feedback (Fig. 2J-left versus Fig. 6E-left (please mind the difference in the vertical scales)). This suggests that the non-negative constraint effectively limited the parameter space and thereby learning became efficient. We have added this result in Line 392-395:

      “Remarkably, oVRNNrf-bio generally achieved better performance than both oVRNNbp and oVRNNrf, which did not have the non-negative constraint (Wilcoxon rank sum test, vs oVRNNbp : p < 7.8×10,sup>−6</sup> for 5 or ≥25 RNN units; vs oVRNNrf: p < 0.021 for ≤10 or ≥20 RNN units).”

      Also, in the models with non-negative constraint, the model with random feedback learned more rapidly than the model with backprop although they eventually reached a comparable level of errors, at least in the case with 20 RNN units. This is presumably because the value weights did not develop well in early trials and so the backprop-based feedback, which was the same as the value weights, did not work well, while the non-negative fixed random feedback worked finely from the beginning. We have added this result in Fig. 6I and Line 417-422:

      “Figure 6I shows how learning proceeded across trials in the models with 20 RNN units. While oVRNNbp-rev and oVRNNrf-bio eventually reached a comparable level of errors, oVRNNrf-bio outperformed oVRNNbp-rev in early trials (at 200, 300, 400, or 500 trials; p < 0.049 in Wilcoxon rank sum test for each). This is presumably because the value weights did not develop well in early trials and so the backprop-type feedback, which was the same as the value weights, did not work well, while the non-negative fixed random feedback worked finely from the beginning.”

      We have also added a discussion on how our model can be positioned in relation to other models including the study you mentioned (e-prop by Bellec, ..., Maass, 2020) in subsection “Comparison to other algorithms” of the Discussion):

      Regarding the slightly better performance of the non-negative model with random feedback than that of the non-negative model with backprop when the number of RNN units was large (mentioned in our provisional reply), state values in the backprop model appeared underdeveloped than those in the random feedback model. Slightly better performance of random feedback than backprop held also in our extended model incorporating excitatory and inhibitory units (Fig. 9B).

      (6b) Related to task complexity, it is not clear to me if non-negative value and feedback weights would generally scale to harder tasks. If the task in so simple that a global RPE signal is sufficient to learn (see 4 and 5), then it could be good to extend the task to find a substantial gap between: global RPE, non-negative FA, FA, BP. For a well chosen task, I expect to see a performance gap between any pair of these four learning rules. In the context of the present paper, this would be particularly interesting to study the failure mode of non-negative FA and the cases where it does perform as well as FA.

      In the cue-reward association task with 3 time-steps delay, the non-negative model with random feedback performed largely comparably to the non-negative model with backprop, and this remained to hold in a task where distractor cue, which was not associated with reward, appeared in random timings. We have added the results in Fig. 10 and subsection “4.2 Task with distractor cue”.

      We have also examined the cases where the cue-reward delay was elongated. In the case of longer cue-reward delay (6 time-steps), in the models without non-negative constraint, the model with random feedback performed comparably to (and slightly better than when the number of RNN units was large) the model with backprop (Fig. 2M). In contrast, in the models with non-negative constraint, the model with random feedback underperformed the model with backprop (Fig. 6J, left-bottom). This indicates a difference between the effect of non-negative random feedback and the effect of positive+negative random feedback.

      We have further examined the performance of the models in terms of action selection, by extending the models to incorporate an actor-critic algorithm. In a task with inter-temporal choice (i.e., immediate small reward vs delayed large reward), the non-negative model with random feedback performed worse than the non-negative model with backprop when the number of RNN units was small. When the number of RNN increased, these models performed more comparably. These results are described in Fig. 11 and subsection “4.3 Incorporation of action selection”.

      (7) I find that the writing could be improved, it mostly feels more technical and difficult than it should. Here are some recommendations:

      7a) for instance the technical description of the task (CSC) is not fully described and requires background knowledge from other paper which is not desirable.

      7b) Also the rationale for the added difficulty with the stochastic reward and new state is not well explained.

      7c) In the technical description of the results I find that the text dives into descriptive comments of the figures but high-level take home messages would be helpful to guide the reader. I got a bit lost, although I feel that there is probably a lot of depth in these paragraphs.

      As for 7a), 'CSC (complete serial compound)' was actually not the name of the task but the name of the 'punctate' state representation, in which each state (timing from cue) is represented in a punctate manner, i.e., by a one-hot vector such as (1, 0, ..., 0), (0, 1, ..., 0), ..., and (0, 0, ..., 1). As you pointed out, using the name of 'CSC' would make the text appearing more technical than it actually is, and so we have moved the reference to the name of 'CSC' to the Methods (Line 903-907):

      “For the agents with punctate state representation, which is also referred to as the complete serial compound (CSC) representation [1, 48, 133], each timing from a cue in the tasks was represented by a 10-dimensional one-hot vector, starting from (1 0 0 ... 0)<sup>T</sup> for the cue state, with the next state (0 1 0 ... 0) <sup>T</sup> and so on.”

      and in the Results we have instead added a clearer explanation (Line 163-165):

      “First, for comparison, we examined traditional TD-RL agent with punctate state representation (without using the RNN), in which each state (time-step from a cue) was represented in a punctate manner, i.e., by a one-hot vector such as (1, 0, ..., 0), (0, 1, ..., 0), and so on.”

      As for 7b), we have added the rationale for our examination of the tasks with probabilistic structures (Line 282-294):

      “Previous work [54] examined the response of DA neurons in cue-reward association tasks in which reward timing was probabilistically determined (early in some trials but late in other trials). There were two tasks, which were largely similar but there was a key difference that reward was given in all the trials in one task whereas reward was omitted in some randomly determined trials in another task. Starkweather et al. [54] found that the DA response to later reward was smaller than the response to earlier reward in the former task, presumably reflecting the animal's belief that delayed reward will surely come, but the opposite was the case in the latter task, presumably because the animal suspected that reward was omitted in that trial. Starkweather et al.[54] then showed that such response patterns could be explained if DA encoded TD-RPE under particular state representations that incorporated the probabilistic structures of the task (called the 'belief state'). In that study, such state representations were 'handcrafted' by the authors, but the subsequent work [26] showed that the original value-RNN with backprop (BPTT) could develop similar representations and reproduce the experimentally observed DA patterns.”

      As for 7c), we have extensively revised the text of the results, adding high-level explanations while trying to reduce the lengthy low-level descriptions (e.g., Line 172-177 for Fig2E-G).

      (8) Related to the writing issue and 5), I wished that "bio-plausibility" was not the only reason to study positive feedback and value weights. Is it possible to develop a bit more specifically what and why this positivity is interesting? Is there an expected finding with non-negative FA both in the model capability? or maybe there is a simpler and crisp take-home message to communicate the experimental predictions to the community would be useful?

      There is actually an unexpected finding with non-negative model: the non-negative random feedback model performed generally better than the models without non-negative constraint with either backprop or random feedback (Fig. 2J-left versus Fig. 6E-left), presumably because the nonnegative constraint effectively limited the parameter space and thereby learning became efficient, as we mentioned in our reply to your point 6a above (we did not well recognize this at the time of original submission).

      Another potential merit of our present work is the simplicity of the model and the task. This simplicity enabled us to derive an intuitive explanation on why feedback alignment could occur. Such an intuitive explanation was lacking in previous studies while more precise mathematical explanations did exist. Related to the mechanism of feedback alignment, one thing remained mysterious to us at the time of original submission. Specifically, in the non-negatively constraint random feedback model, while the angle between the value weight (w) and the random feedback (c) was relatively close (loosely aligned) from the beginning, it appeared (as mentioned in the manuscript) that there was no further alignment over trials (and the angle actually settled at somewhat larger than 45°), despite that the same mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the model without non-negative constraint was expected to operate also under the non-negative constraint. We have now clarified the reason for this, and found a way, introduction of slight decay (forgetting) of value weights, by which feedback alignment came to occur in the non-negatively constraint model. We have added this in Line 463-477:

      “As mentioned above, while the angle between w and c was on average smaller than 90° from the beginning, there was no further alignment over trials. This seemed mysterious because the mechanism for feedback alignment that we derived for the models without non-negative constraint was expected to work also for the models with non-negative constraint. As a possible reason for the non-occurrence of feedback alignment, we guessed that one or a few element(s) of w grew prominently during learning, and so w became close to an edge or boundary of the non-negative quadrant and thereby angle between w and other vector became generally large (as illustrated in Fig. 8D). Figure 8Ea shows the mean±SEM of the elements of w ordered from the largest to smallest ones after 1500 trials. As conjectured above, a few elements indeed grew prominently.

      We considered that if a slight decay (forgetting) of value weights (c.f., [59-61]) was assumed, such a prominent growth of a few elements of w may be mitigated and alignment of w to c, beyond the initial loose alignment because of the non-negative constraint, may occur. These conjectures were indeed confirmed by simulations (Fig. 8Eb,c and Fig. 8F). The mean squared value error slightly increased when the value-weightdecay was assumed (Fig. 8G), however, presumably reflecting a decrease in developed values and a deterioration of learning because of the decay.”

      Correction of an error in the original manuscript

      In addition to revising the manuscript according to your comments, we have made a correction on the way of estimating the true state values. Specifically, in the original manuscript, we defined states by relative time-steps from a reward and estimated their values by calculating the sums of discounted future rewards starting from them through simulations. However, we assumed variable inter-trial intervals (ITIs) (4, 5, 6, or 7 time-steps with equal probabilities), and so until receiving cue information, agent should not know when the next reward will come. Therefore, states for the timings up to the cue timing cannot be defined by the upcoming reward, but previously we did so (e.g., state of "one timestep before cue") without taking into account the ITI variability.

      We have now corrected this issue, having defined the states of timings with respect to the previous (rather than upcoming) reward. For example, when ITI was 4 time-steps and agent existed in its last time-step, agent will in fact receive a cue at the next time-step, but agent should not know it until actually receiving the cue information and instead should assume that s/he was at the last time-step of ITI (if ITI was 4), last − 1 (if ITI was 5), last − 2 (if ITI was 6), or last − 3 (if ITI was 7) with equal probabilities (in a similar fashion to what we considered when thinking about state definition for the probabilistic tasks). We estimated the true values of states defined in this way through simulations. As a result, the corrected true value of the cue-timing has become slightly smaller than the value described in the original manuscript (reflecting the uncertainty about ITI length), and consequently small positive TD-RPE has now appeared at the cue timing.

      Because we measured the performance of the models by squared errors in state values, this correction affected the results reporting the performance. Fortunately, the effects were relatively minor and did not largely alter the results of performance comparisons. However, we sincerely apologize for this error. In the revised manuscript, we have used the corrected true values throughout the manuscript, and we have described the ways of estimating these values in Line 919-976.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      1. General Statements [optional]

      The authors wish to thank the reviewers for fair and constructive comments and Review Commons for facilitating the process.

      2. Point-by-point description of the revisions

      Point-by-point replies to reviewers' comments on the original submitted manuscript are below. Authors' responses are in plain font.

      Reviewers' comments:

      Reviewer #1

      (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary: The authors identify cancer-associated ERBB4 mutations that are selected for functional characterization. Utilizing the BaF3 and MCF10A models, the authors investigate the potential oncogenic role for 11 recurrent ERBB4 mutations. Three mutants (S303F, E452K and L798R) were strongly transforming with the ability to transform both cell models, S303F being unique in its ability to transform both models in the absence of NRG-1. The authors perform modeling to decipher potential mechanisms of action of the ERBB4 S303F, E452K and L798R mutations. The authors assess the ability of HER3 mutations to dimerize with other HER family members and demonstrate that ERBB4 S303F can mediate its activating functions by stabilizing homo- and heterodimers with other ERBB receptors and that the heterodimerization is likely cell/tissue context dependent. The authors demonstrate that transforming ERBB4 mutants are sensitive to pan-ERBB inhibitors and drive resistance to EGFR-targeted therapy in EGFR-mutant NSCLC cells.

      Major comments:

      Patient data analysis is performed in more than 15 months ago in January 2024. This analysis should be updated.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the aspect of constantly expanding mutation data in clinical cancer sample databases. We reanalyzed the patient data in cBioPortal (data download 02 May 2025). In this new analysis, the distribution of mutations in ERBB4 did not change (Reviewer only Fig. 1A), and the 18 selected mutations were still the most recurrently mutated ERBB4 mutations (Reviewer only Fig. 1B). Reanalysis of updated patient data did not change the initial rationale of the study, or the conclusions in the submitted manuscript.

      Reviewer only Figure 1. Comparison of patient data derived from cBioPortal on January 2024 (01/2024) or May 2025 (05/2025). A) Figure 1B of the original submitted manuscript. B) Supplementary Figure S1C of the original submitted manuscript.

      The rationale for selecting the mutations to be studied is not entirely clear. There are no references to support studying mutations in Fig 1B red boxes.

      We apologize for not being sufficiently clear on our rationale for selecting the mutations for analysis. The spectrum of mutations across the ERBB4 gene do not demonstrate clear hotspots as seen in for example EGFR, KRAS, or BRAF. However, we observed that there are regions (not necessarily individual amino acid changes) in ERBB4 that seem to accumulate more mutations than other regions. Looking more closely, we observed that these "hot regions" tend to be located in areas where activating mutations have been described for other oncogenic ERBB family members and/or target structurally important regions for receptor activation such as dimerization interfaces. We hypothesized that these characteristics would suggest functional relevance for the mutations in these "hot regions". In the revised manuscript (on page 11), we have revised the text describing the selection of mutations for further analysis, and added references to justify our selection:

      "While the missense mutations were distributed across the 1,308 amino acid sequence of ERBB4, lacking obvious hotspot mutations such as observed for example in EGFR or KRAS, clusters of recurrent mutations could be identified (Fig. 1B). These clusters tended to be located in specific regions that are targeted by activating mutations in other oncogenic ERBB family members (Greulich et al., 2005, 2012; Lee et al., 2006; Bose et al., 2013; Jaiswal et al., 2013)and/or are important for receptor activation (Ferguson et al., 2003; Bouyain et al., 2005; Liu et al., 2012), suggesting functional relevance (red boxes in Fig. 1B). Some recurrent mutations were located in the unstructured C-terminal tail of ERBB4 (Fig. 1B). We selected in total 18 ERBB4 missense mutations (indicated in Fig. 1B) that were recurrent and/or located in the abovementioned regions of interest for functional characterization (indicated in Fig. 1B and Supplementary Fig. S1C) - hypothesizing that these mutations would be actionable. Of the different mutants at the same position of ERBB4 amino acid sequence, the most recurrent amino acid change was selected for characterization."

      Cell proliferation should be shown for BaF3 cells for continuity in Figure 2 instead of doubling time.

      We agree that it may cause confusion that the results for the Ba/F3 and MCF10a experiments in Fig. 2C and D (Fig. 2D and E in the revised manuscript) are reported using a different metric. The reason for this is that these assays measure different outputs: in the Ba/F3 assay, the emergence of proliferating cells under IL3 deprivation is measured, with repeated cell viability measurements over time. In the MCF10a experiment, the ability of ERBB4 mutations to sustain the proliferation of MCF10a cells in the absence of EGF is measured, using a fixed time point (8 days). Thus, doubling time, as an indicator for the time required for the emergence of proliferating cells, is more suitable metric to quantify the relative transforming capability of the different ERBB4 mutations in the Ba/F3 cells. In the case of MCF10a cells, the relevant metric is the cell viability (as a surrogate marker for the number of cells) at the endpoint measurement.

      The relative expression of HER3 constructs must be shown for BaF3 and MCF10A cells in Figure 2.

      We assume the reviewer is asking to demonstrate the expression levels of different ERBB4 mutants in the Ba/F3 and MCF10a cells used in experiments in Fig. 2C and D (Fig. 2D and E in the revised manuscript). We would like to thank the reviewer for this very relevant point. Western blots demonstrating the expression levels of different ERBB4 mutants in the Ba/F3 and MCF10a cells have now been added as a data new panel in the Figure 2 (Fig. 2B in the revised manuscript). No ERBB3 expression constructs were introduced into the cells.

      Blots in Figure 4 must be quantified.

      The blots in Figure 4 have now been quantified, and the relative signal intensities are shown below each blot. We thank the reviewer for suggesting this relevant analysis. The analysis revealed two issues that we have now revised:

      1) in Fig. 4D, the dimerization of EGFR with ERBB4 S303F is not convincingly increased when compared to EGFR dimerization with wild-type ERBB4. Therefore, we have omitted that conclusion from the results section:

      "Taking into account these expression level differences, ERBB4 S303F did indeed co-immunoprecipitate more efficiently than wild-type ERBB4 with ERBB2 and EGFR both in the presence or absence of NRG-1 (Fig. 4D), demonstrating that the S303F mutation promotes the formation of ERBB heterodimers."

      Omitting this data does not change our final conclusion, that the ERBB4 S303F mutation leads to enhanced ERBB4 heterodimerization.

      2) In Fig. 4C, the previously published ERBB4 D595V mutant, used as a control in the experiment, does not clearly demonstrate enhanced ERBB4 homodimerization after quantifying the blots. Therefore, we have cropped the lanes representing the ERBB4 D595V mutant from the blot, and omitted the part of the results text that discusses this ERBB4 mutant:

      "ERBB4 homodimers were assessed by crosslinking cell surface proteins with a cell membrane impermeable BS3, enabling detection of ERBB4 dimers as high molecular weight species of ERBB4 in western blot. Another activating extracellular ERBB4 mutation, D595V, was used as a positive control, as we have previously demonstrated D595V to stabilize ERBB4 dimers using the same assay (Kurppa et al., 2016). As predicted by the structural analyses, S303F resulted in more abundant active, phosphorylated ERBB4 dimers than wild-type ERBB4 in the presence of NRG-1, while the activating intracellular domain mutation L798R, that served as a negative control for dimer stabilization, did not (Fig. 4C)."

      Omitting these data does not change our final conclusion, that the ERBB4 S303F mutation leads to enhanced ERBB4 homodimerization.

      There are major concerns with Supplemental files. It is imperative that the effectiveness of HER3 shRNA be shown in S Fig3. These data are not interpretable without this.

      We apologize for confusion related to the supplemental files. The effectiveness of the ERBB3 (HER3) shRNA is shown in the Supplementary Figure S3B of the original submitted manuscript.

      Lanes in S Fig 4 are not marked again making data not interpretable.

      Some of the lanes in the Supplementary Figure 4B were not marked because the experiment contained other ERBB4 constructs in addition to the ones that are marked and discussed in the manuscript text. The reason for leaving the unmarked lanes in the final figure was to emphasize that the bands indicated come from the same membrane, blot and exposure. We understand how this may cause confusion, and thus have now cropped the blots to include only the lanes discussed in the manuscript text.

      It's unclear why Table 1 is included as this is already published data. This previously published data should be summarized in the text.

      We are happy to elaborate the novelty of the data in Table 1 of the original submitted manuscript. The data is from the SUMMIT trial (NCT01953926) (Hyman et al., 2018), the results of which have been published. However, the three patients in the top part of the table were enrolled to the SUMMIT trial based on the ERBB4mutation in their tumor, and the data for these patients have not previously been published. We received these data directly from Puma Biotechnology. In addition, while the ERBB4 mutation status for the patients in the lower part of the table has been published in the supplementary files of the Hyman and others publication, we feel that the patients' ERBB4 mutations merit discussion, and including these patient data in the table would complement the data on the three patients in the top part of the table. Due to these reasons, we feel that the table contains unpublished and relevant data for the study, and would like to keep the table in the manuscript by moving it into the Supplementary Data (Supplementary Table S2).

      To clarify the sources of the patient data, we have modified the methods section related to the table as follows:

      "Neratinib efficacy data, cancer types and co-alterations of patients harboring an ERBB4 alteration, enrolled in PUMA-NER-5201, the SUMMIT trial (NCT01953926), and treated with neratinib as a single agent (240 mg/day) were obtained from Puma Biotechnology (for patients enrolled based on an ERBB4 mutation - previously unpublished data) and cBioPortal (for patients with ERBB4 as a co-altered gene, enrolled based on an ERBB2 or ERBB3 mutation)."

      This text is now moved to "Supplementary Methods" under a new section "Neratinib efficacy in patients" on page 9 of the revised Supplementary Data -file

      There is a disconnect why the last two figures focus on a single model of NSCLC whereas the three most transforming mutations are found most commonly in breast, melanoma and GI tract cancers.

      The reviewer is correct in that the most transforming ERBB4 mutations are indeed found most commonly in beast and esophagogastric cancers and in melanoma. However, in the context of targeted therapy resistance,mutations that confer resistance are often acquired during therapy, and may not represent the typical cancer type-specific mutational patterns. The strongest evidence for a potential role of mutant ERBB4 in therapy resistance comes from the context of EGFR-targeted therapies and lung cancer. As mentioned in the results and discussion sections of the submitted manuscript, ERBB4 mutations identified in patients who developed resistance to EGFR-targeted therapy (Cremolini et al., 2019; Jänne et al., 2022), include the same mutation or mutation in the same residue as analyzed in the current study: the strongly transforming S303F or L798I. In addition, a recent study showed that EGFR-mutant lung cancer patients with co-occurring ERBB4 mutations have shorter relapse-free survival on osimertinib treatment (Vokes et al., 2022). Therefore, we focused on EGFR-mutant lung cancer as the model system to assess, as proof-of-concept, whether activating, transforming ERBB4 mutations are able to confer resistance to EGFR-targeted therapy. To make the transition to cancer therapy resistance and the rationale for choosing the model context more clear, we have added text to the start of the "Activating ERBB4 mutations drive resistance to EGFR-targeted therapy in EGFR-mutant NSCLC cells" -chapter of the revised manuscript:

      "There is emerging evidence associating ERBB4 with cancer therapy resistance across various cancer types and treatment regimens (Merimsky et al., 2001, 2002; Mendoza-Naranjo et al., 2013; Nafi et al., 2014; Saglam et al., 2017; Wege et al., 2018; Wang et al., 2019; Zhang et al., 2023; Debets et al., 2023; Albert et al., 2024; Arribas et al., 2024), including ERBB4 mutations that have been found in patient tumors after acquisition of therapy resistance (Cremolini et al., 2019; Jänne et al., 2022; Vokes et al., 2022; Yaeger et al., 2023; Yuan et al., 2023). Intriguingly, the ERBB4 mutations identified in patients who developed resistance to EGFR-targeted therapy (Cremolini et al., 2019; Jänne et al., 2022), include the same mutation or mutation in the same residue as analyzed in the current study: the strongly transforming S303F or L798I. In addition, co-occurring ERBB4 mutations in EGFR-mutant lung cancer patients have been shown to associate with shorter progression-free survival on EGFR inhibitor therapy (Vokes et al., 2022). These observations point to the possibility that mutant ERBB4 could promote resistance to targeted therapies."

      What are the differences in the recurrent ERBB4 mutant tumors versus ERBB4 wild-type tumors described in Figure 7?

      The reviewer points out a very relevant question. We suspect that in the tumors expressing mutant ERBB4, the activating ERBB4 mutants are able to compensate for the loss of EGFR signaling, particularly since the on-treatment cancer cells demonstrate elevated levels of ERBB4 ligands (Fig. 7C, D). This is analogous to accumulating evidence suggesting that ERBB4 independently and together with ERBB3 (and/or with increased availability of their ligands) compensate for survival and growth signaling upon ERBB2- or EGFR-targeted therapy (Carrión-Salip et al., 2012; Wilson et al., 2012; Nafi et al., 2014; Canfield et al., 2015; Yonesaka et al., 2015; Donoghue et al., 2018; Shi et al., 2018; Debets et al., 2023; Udagawa et al., 2023). Unfortunately, we are unable to approach this hypothesis using samples from the in vivo experiment in Fig.7. The treatment of the mice was stopped after 189 days of treatment in order to assess how many tumors grew back (i.e. how many mice were cured by the treatment). For this reason, we do not have the appropriate controls to analyze ERBB4 mutant-associated changes in on-treatment tumors.

      Figure 7C, D should be moved to supplemental as this is from previously published data and not strictly relevant to data shown in Fig 7.

      The data shown in Fig. 7C and D are a re-analysis of published single-cell RNA-seq data. While the single cell RNA-sequencing data set is previously published, the analysis of ERBB4 ligand expression performed, and shown in Fig. 7C and D has not been published before. We feel that these data provide evidence of a previously unrecognized upregulation of ERBB4 ligand expression in on-treatment EGFR-mutant NSCLC cells in vivo. Furthermore, as discussed in the results section of the original submitted manuscript (page 26; page 28 of the revised manuscript), the upregulation of ERBB4 ligands in the on-treatment tumors provides a plausible mechanism supporting mutant ERBB4 activation upon EGFR inhibitor treatment, as the transforming ERBB4 mutants seem to retain at least partly the dependency of ligand stimulation. Thus, we feel that these data are unpublished and relevant for the manuscript, and we would like to keep these data panels in the main Figure 7.

      Limitations should include consideration of endogenous levels of ERBB4 in the model systems used and disparate expression levels of wt ERBB4 versus ERBB4 mutation.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out that we have not thoroughly disclosed the endogenous levels of ERBB4 expression in the used model systems. None of the used model systems (MCF10a, Ba/F3, COS-7, PC-9) express detectable levels of ERBB4 protein. This was mentioned in the original submitted manuscript for COS-7 (page 19; page 20 of the revised manuscript), Ba/F3 cells (page 18; page 19 of the revised manuscript), and PC-9 cells (page 24; page 24 of the revised manuscript), but not for MCF10a cells. We have now made this point more clear, and added a sentence "Neither of these models express detectable levels of ERBB4" in the results section under the chapter "Majority of the recurrent ERBB4 mutations are transforming in Ba/F3 or MCF10a cells" (page 12-13 of the revised manuscript), as well as to the discussion section (page 30 of the revised manuscript).

      Regarding the expression levels of different ERBB4 mutants versus ERBB4 wild-type, we have now added the new Figure 2B, showing the expression of all ERBB4 mutants and ERBB4 wild-type in Ba/F3 and MCF10a cells. We have also included the following text describing the expression levels of ERBB4 mutants in the results section under "Majority of the recurrent ERBB4 mutations are transforming in Ba/F3 or MCF10a cells" (page 13 of the revised manuscript):

      "The different ERBB4 mutants demonstrated similar expression levels compared to wild-type ERBB4 in both model systems with the exception of R106C and G907E mutants that were expressed predominantly as immature receptor forms in both models, suggesting defective receptor maturation. Also, the R1304W mutant demonstrated lower expression levels in the Ba/F3 cells, and could not be expressed at all in the MCF10a cells (Fig. 2B)."

      Minor comments:

      Fig1B lists ERBB3 V104V mutation?

      Thank you for noticing this mistake. This has now been corrected in the revised Figure 1B.

      List frequency of ERBB4 mutations in the introduction

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion and have revised the introduction to include an example of the high frequency of ERBB4 missense mutations in cancer as follows:

      "Yet, despite the high frequency of ERBB4 missense mutations in various cancer types (up to 30% in non-melanoma skin cancer, Supplementary Fig. S1A, B) and characterization of several potentially oncogenic ERBB4 mutations (Prickett et al. 2009; Nakamura et al. 2016; Chakroborty et al. 2022; Kurppa et al. 2016; Tvorogov et al. 2009), the rationale for clinically targeting ERBB4 in cancer has not been fully developed."

      Clarification throughout if cells are serum-starved (how long) if stimulated with NRG-1

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful suggestion and have revised the main text and figure legends accordingly; in the revised manuscript on pages 6, 8, 9, 13, 17, 20, 25 and 26 "(10% serum)", on page 25 "following short-term stimulation with NRG-1 after overnight serum starvation (Fig. 6A).", as well as figure legends of Fig. 2, 4, 5, 6, S2, and S3.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      General assessment: This work fills a gap in cancer research understanding if ERBB4 mutations could be targeted. Concerns and comments need to be addressed before definitive conclusions can be made.

      The authors wish to thank the reviewer for the positive assessment.


      Reviewer #2

      (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Ojala et al. report a very extensive exploration of the functional relevance of somatic mutations occurring in the ERBB4 gene. The Authors demonstrate that 11 out of 18 mutations they studied have oncogenic potential, with some of them actionable using clinically available ERBB inhibitors, while giving resistance to EGFR inhibitors.

      A very minor comment. At the beginning of page 21, I'd not define PD as the best respone. The Authors can write that all four patients progressed under treatment.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the comment. We agree with the reviewer, and have now revised the sentence in question as follows:

      "Two of the three patients that were qualified for the SUMMIT trial due to a mutation in ERBB4, with no other qualifying mutations in ERBB family genes, had an ERBB4 mutation characterized in this study to be transforming (R544W and V840I) (Supplementary Table S2). Yet, neither of these patients, nor the patient with an ERBB4 VUS N465K, responded to neratinib and progressed under treatment (Supplementary Table S2)."

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      The work by Ojala et al. is the most detailed study of mutations occurring in ERBB4. Since these are relatively rare, they have not been properly studied up to now. The study is very well done.

      The authors wish to thank the reviewer for the very positive statement.


      Reviewer #3

      (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary - This work has mined cBioPortal to identify candidate cancer driver mutations in the gene encoding the ERBB4 receptor tyrosine kinase (Figure 1). These ERBB4 mutations occurred in clusters that are paralogous to activating mutations in other ERBB receptor genes or in clusters predicted to serve as dimerization interfaces of ERBB4. Eighteen such ERBB4 mutations were selected for characterization.

      • These mutants were tested in BaF3 and MCF-10A cells in the context of the ERBB4 JM-a CYT-2 isoform (Figure 2). Several of these ERBB4 mutants exhibited greater agonist-dependent coupling to cell proliferation than wild-type ERBB4. Moreover, some of the mutants exhibited greater agonist-independent coupling to cell proliferation than wild-type ERBB4. Five ERBB4 mutants (S303F, E452K, L798R, R992C, S1289A) exhibited greater activity in the BaF3 cells, whereas nine ERBB4 mutants (S303F, R393W, E452K, R544W, R711C, S774G, L798R, V840I, G870R) exhibited greater activity in the MCF10A cells. Thus, eleven of the ERBB4 mutants (S303F, R393W, E452K, R544W, R711C, S774G, L798R, V840I, G870R, R992C, S1289A) exhibited a gain-of-function phenotype. It should be noted that several of the ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants (R393W, R544W, R711C, V840I, G870R, R992C, S1289A) exhibited cell type specificity.

      • PyMol was used to "model" the effect of the most potent (S303F, E452K, and L798R) gain-of-function mutations on the structure of ERBB4 (Figure 3). These three mutations are predicted to cause increased ERBB4 dimerization.

      • When expressed in MCF-10A cells, the most potent (S303F, E452K, and L798R) gain-of-function ERBB4 mutants exhibited elevated ligand-dependent and ligand-independent tyrosine phosphorylation. This was accompanied by elevated EGFR, ERBB2, and ERBB4 tyrosine phosphorylation and elevated signaling by canonical effector proteins (Figure 4).

      • The homo- and heterodimerization of the most potent ERBB4 mutant (S303F) was studied following transient transfection of COS-7 cells (Figure 4). As predicted, the S303F mutant exhibited greater ERBB4 homodimerization and greater heterodimerization with EGFR and ERBB2, but not with ERBB3.

      • The data from the clinical trial NCT01953926 was mined to evaluate whether the presence of an ERBB4 activating mutation found in this work is associated with sensitivity to the pan-ERBB inhibitor neratinib (Table 1). Surprisingly, a compelling association was NOT found. In contrast, the proliferation of BaF3 cells that express gain-of-function ERBB4 mutants is sensitive to the irreversible pan-ERBB inhibitors neratinib, afatinib, and dacomitinib (Figure 5).

      • Mining the cBioPortal, AACR GENIE, and COSMIC datasets indicates that the three most potent ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants (S303F, E452K, and L798R) exhibit tissue specificity (Supplementary Figure S5). Moreover, the S303F mutation is coincident with a mutation in another ERBB receptor to a much lesser degree than other gain-of-function ERBB4 mutants, particularly E452K. This too is suggestive of differences in the mechanism of action among the gain-of-function ERBB4 mutants (Supplementary Figure S5).

      • To test the effect of ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants on resistance to EGFR inhibitors, PC-9 NSCLC cells (which contain an endogenous gain-of-function EGFR mutant but do not endogenously express ERBB4) were transduced with ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants. In these cells the S303F and L715K mutants exhibited elevated ERBB4 signaling, but the L798R and K935I mutants did not. Nonetheless, the S303F, E715K, and K935I mutants promoted osimertinib resistance upon long-term treatment in vitro, whereas the L798R mutant did not (Figure 6). Moreover, the E715K and S303F mutants caused osimertinib resistance in vivo.

      • Overall, this is an impressive body of work. The experiments have been carefully performed and the data are clearly presented. However, the breadth of this work makes it a bit unfocused and difficult to digest.

      The authors wish to thank the reviewer for the positive statement.

      Major Issues Affecting the Conclusions

      The COS-7 data in Figure 4 are probably generated using supraphysiological levels of ERBB4 expression, raising concerns about the ability to draw general conclusions from these data. This issue should be addressed.

      We appreciate the reviewer's insight on the details concerning experimentation in COS-7 cells. We acknowledge the drawbacks in experiments performed using transient overexpression of proteins in COS-7 cells using vectors with strong viral promoters. To mitigate these drawbacks, we routinely perform transient overexpression in COS-7 cells using the retroviral pBABE-vectors, which have a weak promoter and produce relatively moderate protein expression level. We have included here a reviewer-only figure (Reviewer-only Figure 2) that demonstrates the ERBB4 expression level derived from the pBABE-vector, compared to endogenous expression level of ERBB4 in T47D and MCF7 cells, as well as to ERBB4 expression derived from pcDNA3.1 vector that harbors a strong viral CMV promoter. With this, we hope to convince the reviewer that the ERBB4 expression levels in our COS-7 cell experiments are not supraphysiological.

      Reviewer-only Figure 2. The expression level of ERBB4 in T47D and MCF7 cells, as well as in COS-7 cells transiently transfected with equal amounts of pBABE-puro-gateway-ERBB4JM-aCYT-2 plasmid, or pcDNA3.1.-ERBB4JM-aCYT-2 plasmid.

      The inhibitor data shown in Figure 5 may be over-interpreted. The affinity of neratinib, afatinib, and dacomitinib for EGFR is reportedly higher than the affinity of these drugs for ERBB4. Thus, the failure of ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants to cause resistance to these inhibitors may be because the inhibitors bind to endogenous EGFR and therefore fail to bind to ERBB4.

      We thank the reviewer for the insightful comments. The experiments in Figure 5 were performed in Ba/F3 cells, which do not express endogenous EGFR, or other kinase competent ERBB receptors (Riese et al., 1995). Therefore, it is unlikely that the observed cellular responses to neratinib, afatinib, or dacomitinib are affected by the drugs' preferable binding to EGFR.

      Moreover, the conclusion that the gain-of-function ERBB4 mutants are targetable with these inhibitors appears to be an overreach.

      We have revised our conclusion into that ERBB4 mutants are "sensitive to" these inhibitors, as supported by our data in Figure 5. This revision has been made in the abstract (page 2), introduction section (page 4), results section (page 23), and in the discussion (page 31) of the revised manuscript.

      The inhibitor data shown in Figure 6 demonstrates that activating ERBB4 mutations are sufficient to drive inhibitor resistance. However, these data do not demonstrate that the mutations are necessary to drive inhibitor resistance. Thus, these data are of less value than represented in this work. Knockout or silencing (CRISPR or siRNA) experiments would be more definitive.

      We agree with the reviewer that performing knock-out or silencing experiments to demonstrate the necessity of mutant ERBB4 for inhibitor resistance would strengthen the conclusions. However, the PC-9 cells (or any other EGFR-mutant NSCLC cell lines) do not express endogenous ERBB4, and do not have endogenous ERBB4 mutations. Therefore, knock-out or silencing experiments are unfortunately not possible in this setting.

      Minor Issues That Can Confidently Be Addressed

      In Figure 2, the MCF10A data are more compelling than the BaF3 data. Thus, an argument can be made that the BaF3 data belong in a supplemental figure. However, the combination of data from both cell lines illustrate the fact that ERBB4 mutants appear to exhibit cell type specificity. If this point is emphasized in the text, then Figure 2 should remain as currently presented.

      We agree with the reviewer that our data suggest that the ERBB4 mutants demonstrate a level of context-specificity. This was mentioned in the results section of the original submitted manuscript (page 20; page 21 of the revised manuscript) as well as discussed in the discussion section (page 29; page 29 of the revised manuscript). To emphasize this further, we have revised our conclusions at the end of the "Majority of the recurrent ERBB4 mutations are transforming in Ba/F3 or MCF10a cells" -section as follows:

      "Taken together, these analyses indicate a potential oncogenic role for 11 recurrent ERBB4 mutations. Eight of the mutations were transforming in only one of the models used, suggesting context-specificity. Three mutants (S303F, E452K and L798R) were strongly transforming with the ability to transform both cell models, S303F being unique in its ability to transform both models in the absence of NRG-1."

      The modeling data shown in Figure 3 are a bit under-interpreted. It would appear that the S303F, E452K, and L798R mutants would cause increased ERBB4 signaling by (1) shifting the equilibrium of ERBB4 monomers between the tethered (inactive) state and the extended (active) state or by (2) directly fostering receptor dimerization. The modeling data should be interpreted in the context of these two paradigms.

      We thank the reviewer again for an insightful observation. We have now revised the text describing the modeling data based on the reviewer's suggestions (please see the revised manuscript, under "Structural analysis of the transforming ERBB4 mutations").

      The mechanistic data shown in Figure 4 are also a bit under-interpreted. The data from Figure 2 suggest that ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants are more likely to promote ERBB4 heterodimerization than ERBB4 homodimerization. Do the data from Figure 4 support this hypothesis?

      The authors agree with the reviewer in that the activating ERBB4 mutations lead to increased activation of other ERBB family members (Fig. 4A), supporting a hypothesis that activating ERBB4 mutations lead to increased heterodimerization. We have discussed this throughout the original submitted manuscript, for example making these conclusions:

      Results section, page 16 (page 18 of the revised manuscript): "In summary, these data indicate that S303F, E452K and L798R are activating, gain-of-function ERBB4 mutations that may co-operate with other ERBB receptors in malignant transformation.", page 19 (page 20 of the revised manuscript): "Together, these data suggest that while ERBB4 can be transforming in the absence of other ERBB receptors, mutant ERBB4 co-operates with ERBB3 to promote ligand-independent cell transformation.".

      Discussion section, page 30 (page 31 of the revised manuscript: "Together, these findings imply that ERBB4 heterodimers with other ERBB receptors can contribute to cell transformation and growth, supporting the rationale for pan-ERBB inhibition approach in targeting mutant ERBB4 in cancer."

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      General Assessment: Strengths and Limitations

      • This work makes a significant contribution to the hypothesis that ERBB4 gain-of-function mutants drive multiple human malignancies. However, this work dances around two issues. (1) Is heterodimerization of EGFR or ERBB2 with ERBB4 required for the transforming activity of these ERBB4 mutants? (2) Are these ERBB4 mutants found in the context of the JM-a/CYT-2 isoform or some other isoform? Are these ERBB4 mutants active in the context of isoforms other than JM-a/CYT-2?

      We thank the reviewer for the very positive assessment and insight on specific ERBB4 biology that could affect the functional effect of mutations in ERBB4. We would like to comment on these insights:

      1) Since the strongly transforming ERBB mutations all promoted the activation of EGFR, ERBB2, and ERBB3 (Fig. 4A), it is possible that heterodimerization plays a role in the transforming activity of these ERBB4 mutants. However, our data suggests that EGFR and ERBB2 are not necessary for transformation, since the Ba/F3 cells, where transformation by ERBB4 mutants was observed (Fig. 2D), do not express EGFR or ERBB2. We did see a consistent upregulation of endogenous ERBB3 upon IL3 deprivation in the ERBB4 S303F -expressing Ba/F3 cells (Fig. 4B), which contributed to the ERBB4 S303F -driven, IL3-independent transformation (Supplementary Fig. S3C-D).

      2) None of the analyzed ERBB4 mutations are located in the JM- or CYT-regions of ERBB4, and thus could hypothetically be expressed in the context of any of the four ERBB4 isoforms. However, cancer tissues almost exclusively express the JM-a isoforms of ERBB4, with roughly similar ratios of CYT-1 and CYT-2 isoforms. We chose to use the JM-a CYT-2 isoform in this study, based on our previous work that has implicated the JM-a CYT-2 isoform as being more oncogenic than JM-a CYT-1 isoform, as elaborated in the original submitted manuscript: "The ERBB4 JM-a CYT-2 isoform was used in the studies based on previous findings suggesting that JM-a CYT-2 is the more oncogenic ERBB4 isoform of the cancer-associated isoforms (Veikkolainen et al., 2011) in hematopoietic cell contexts (relevant for the Ba/F3 cell model) (Määttä et al., 2006; Chakroborty et al., 2022)". We do agree with the reviewer that future studies should determine the relative contribution of JM-a CYT-1 and JM-a CYT-2 isoforms in the ability of mutant ERBB4 to drive cancer growth.

      Advance: How Does This Work Advance the Field

      • This work will undoubtedly reinvigorate the ERBB4 field.

      Audience:

      • Those with an interest in the role that ERBB receptors play in human tumors.

      My Expertise:

      • 30+ years of experience studying ERBB receptors.

      REFERENCES

      Albert, V. et al. (2024) 'HER4 Affects Sensitivity to Tamoxifen and Abemaciclib in Luminal Breast Cancer Cells and Restricts Tumor Growth in MCF-7-Based Humanized Tumor Mice', International Journal of Molecular Sciences. Multidisciplinary Digital Publishing Institute, 25(13), p. 7475. doi: 10.3390/ijms25137475.

      Arribas, A. J. et al. (2024) 'ERBB4-mediated signaling is a mediator of resistance to BTK and PI3K inhibitors in B cell lymphoid neoplasms', Molecular Cancer Therapeutics, 23(3), pp. 368-380. doi: https://doi.org/10.1158/1535-7163.MCT-23-0068.

      Bose, R. et al. (2013) 'Activating HER2 mutations in HER2 gene amplification negative breast cancer', Cancer Discovery, 3(2), pp. 224-237. doi: 10.1158/2159-8290.CD-12-0349.

      Bouyain, S. et al. (2005) 'The extracellular region of ErbB4 adopts a tethered conformation in the absence of ligand', Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. National Academy of Sciences, 102(42), pp. 15024-15029. doi: 10.1073/pnas.0507591102.

      Canfield, K. et al. (2015) 'Receptor tyrosine kinase ERBB4 mediates acquired resistance to ERBB2 inhibitors in breast cancer cells', Cell Cycle. Taylor & Francis, 14(4), pp. 648-655. doi: 10.4161/15384101.2014.994966.

      Carrión-Salip, D. et al. (2012) 'Androgen-independent prostate cancer cells circumvent EGFR inhibition by overexpression of alternative HER receptors and ligands', International Journal of Oncology. Int J Oncol, 41(3), pp. 1128-1138. doi: 10.3892/ijo.2012.1509.

      Chakroborty, D. et al. (2022) 'An Unbiased Functional Genetics Screen Identifies Rare Activating ERBB4 Mutations', Cancer Research Communications, 2(1), pp. 10-27. doi: 10.1158/2767-9764.crc-21-0021.

      Cremolini, C. et al. (2019) 'Benefit from anti-EGFRs in RAS and BRAF wild-type metastatic transverse colon cancer: A clinical and molecular proof of concept study', ESMO Open, 4(2), p. e000489. doi: 10.1136/esmoopen-2019-000489.

      Debets, D. O. et al. (2023) 'Deep (phospho)proteomics profiling of pre- treatment needle biopsies identifies signatures of treatment resistance in HER2+ breast cancer', Cell Reports Medicine. Elsevier, 4(10), p. 101203. doi: 10.1016/j.xcrm.2023.101203.

      Donoghue, J. F. et al. (2018) 'Activation of ERBB4 in glioblastoma can contribute to increased tumorigenicity and influence therapeutic response', Cancers. Multidisciplinary Digital Publishing Institute (MDPI), 10(8), p. 243. doi: 10.3390/cancers10080243.

      Ferguson, K. M. et al. (2003) 'EGF Activates Its Receptor by Removing Interactions that Autoinhibit Ectodomain Dimerization', Molecular Cell, 11(2), pp. 507-517. doi: 10.1016/S1097-2765(03)00047-9.

      Greulich, H. et al. (2005) 'Oncogenic Transformation by Inhibitor-Sensitive and -Resistant EGFR Mutants', PLOS Medicine. Public Library of Science, 2(11), p. e313. doi: 10.1371/JOURNAL.PMED.0020313.

      Greulich, H. et al. (2012) 'Functional analysis of receptor tyrosine kinase mutations in lung cancer identifies oncogenic extracellular domain mutations of ERBB2', Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. National Academy of Sciences, 109(36), pp. 14476-14481. doi: 10.1073/pnas.1203201109.

      Hyman, D. M. et al. (2018) 'HER kinase inhibition in patients with HER2-and HER3-mutant cancers', Nature. Nature Publishing Group, 554(7691), pp. 189-194. doi: 10.1038/nature25475.

      Jaiswal, B. S. S. et al. (2013) 'Oncogenic ERBB3 Mutations in Human Cancers', Cancer Cell, 23(5), pp. 603-617. doi: 10.1016/j.ccr.2013.04.012.

      Jänne, P. A. et al. (2022) 'Efficacy and Safety of Patritumab Deruxtecan (HER3-DXd) in EGFR Inhibitor- Resistant, EGFR-Mutated Non-Small Cell Lung Cancer', Cancer Discovery. American Association for Cancer Research, 12(1), pp. 74-89. doi: 10.1158/2159-8290.CD-21-0715.

      Kurppa, K. J. et al. (2016) 'Activating ERBB4 mutations in non-small cell lung cancer', Oncogene. Nature Publishing Group, 35(10), pp. 1283-1291. doi: 10.1038/onc.2015.185.

      Lee, J. C. et al. (2006) 'Epidermal Growth Factor Receptor Activation in Glioblastoma through Novel Missense Mutations in the Extracellular Domain', PLoS Medicine | www, 3. doi: 10.1371/journal.

      Liu, P. et al. (2012) 'A single ligand is sufficient to activate EGFR dimers', Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 109(27), pp. 10861-10866. doi: 10.1073/pnas.1201114109.

      Määttä, J. A. et al. (2006) 'Proteolytic cleavage and phosphorylation of a tumor-associated ErbB4 isoform promote ligand-independent survival and cancer cell growth', Molecular Biology of the Cell, 17(1), pp. 67-79. doi: 10.1091/mbc.E05-05-0402.

      Mendoza-Naranjo, A. et al. (2013) 'ERBB4 confers metastatic capacity in Ewing sarcoma', EMBO Molecular Medicine. Nature Publishing Group, 5(7), pp. 1019-1034. doi: 10.1002/emmm.201202343.

      Merimsky, O. et al. (2001) 'Correlation between c-erbB-4 receptor expression and response to gemcitabine-cisplatin chemotherapy in non-small-cell lung cancer', Annals of Oncology. Ann Oncol, 12(8), pp. 1127-1131. doi: 10.1023/A:1011665216616.

      Merimsky, O. et al. (2002) 'ErbB-4 expression in limb soft-tissue sarcoma: Correlation with the results of neoadjuvant chemotherapy', European Journal of Cancer. Eur J Cancer, 38(10), pp. 1335-1342. doi: 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00075-8.

      Nafi, S. N. M. et al. (2014) 'Nuclear HER4 mediates acquired resistance to trastuzumab and is associated with poor outcome in HER2 positive breast cancer', Oncotarget. Impact Journals, LLC, 5(15), pp. 5934-5949. doi: 10.18632/oncotarget.1904.

      Nakamura, Y. et al. (2016) 'Afatinib against esophageal or head-and-neck squamous cell carcinoma: Significance of activating oncogenic HER4 mutations in HNSCC', Molecular Cancer Therapeutics. American Association for Cancer Research, 15(8), pp. 1988-1997. doi: 10.1158/1535-7163.MCT-15-0737.

      Prickett, T. D. et al. (2009) 'Analysis of the tyrosine kinome in melanoma reveals recurrent mutations in ERBB4.', Nature genetics, 41(10), pp. 1127-1132. doi: 10.1038/ng.438.

      Riese, D. J. et al. (1995) 'The cellular response to neuregulins is governed by complex interactions of the erbB receptor family', Molecular and Cellular Biology, 15(10), pp. 5770-5776. doi: 10.1128/mcb.15.10.5770.

      Saglam, O. et al. (2017) 'ERBB4 Expression in Ovarian Serous Carcinoma Resistant to Platinum-Based Therapy', Cancer control. NIH Public Access, 24(1), p. 89. doi: 10.1177/107327481702400115.

      Shi, J. et al. (2018) 'The HER4-YAP1 axis promotes trastuzumab resistance in HER2-positive gastric cancer by inducing epithelial and mesenchymal transition', Oncogene, 37(22), pp. 3022-3038. doi: 10.1038/s41388-018-0204-5.

      Tvorogov, D. et al. (2009) 'Somatic mutations of ErbB4: Selective loss-of-function phenotype affecting signal transduction pathways in cancer', Journal of Biological Chemistry, 284(9), pp. 5582-5591. doi: 10.1074/jbc.M805438200.

      Udagawa, H. et al. (2023) 'HER4 and EGFR Activate Cell Signaling in NRG1 Fusion-Driven Cancers: Implications for HER2-HER3-specific Versus Pan-HER Targeting Strategies', Journal of Thoracic Oncology. Elsevier Inc, 19(1), pp. 106-118. doi: 10.1016/j.jtho.2023.08.034.

      Veikkolainen, V. et al. (2011) 'Function of ERBB4 is determined by alternative splicing', Cell Cycle, 10(16), pp. 2647-2657. doi: 10.4161/cc.10.16.17194.

      Vokes, N. I. et al. (2022) 'Concurrent TP53 mutations facilitate resistance evolution in EGFR mutant lung adenocarcinoma', Journal of Thoracic Oncology. International Association for the Study of Lung Cancer, 17(6), pp. 779-792. doi: 10.1016/j.jtho.2022.02.011.

      Wang, D. S. et al. (2019) 'Liquid biopsies to track trastuzumab resistance in metastatic HER2-positive gastric cancer', Gut. BMJ Publishing Group, 68(7), pp. 1152-1161. doi: 10.1136/gutjnl-2018-316522.

      Wege, A. K. et al. (2018) 'HER4 expression in estrogen receptor-positive breast cancer is associated with decreased sensitivity to tamoxifen treatment and reduced overall survival of postmenopausal women', Breast Cancer Research. Breast Cancer Res, 20(1). doi: 10.1186/s13058-018-1072-1.

      Wilson, T. R. et al. (2012) 'Widespread potential for growth-factor-driven resistance to anticancer kinase inhibitors', Nature. Nature Publishing Group, 487(7408), pp. 505-509. doi: 10.1038/nature11249.

      Yaeger, R. et al. (2023) 'Molecular Characterization of Acquired Resistance to KRASG12C-EGFR Inhibition in Colorectal Cancer', Cancer Discovery, 13(1), pp. 41-55. doi: 10.1158/2159-8290.CD-22-0405.

      Yonesaka, K. et al. (2015) 'The pan-HER family tyrosine kinase inhibitor afatinib overcomes HER3 ligand heregulin-mediated resistance to EGFR inhibitors in non-small cell lung cancer.', Oncotarget. Oncotarget, 6(32), pp. 33602-11. doi: 10.18632/oncotarget.5286.

      Yuan, S. Q. et al. (2023) 'Residual circulating tumor DNA after adjuvant chemotherapy effectively predicts recurrence of stage II-III gastric cancer', Cancer Communications. John Wiley & Sons, Ltd, 43(12), pp. 1312-1325. doi: 10.1002/cac2.12494.

      Zhang, J. et al. (2023) 'Tracking of trastuzumab resistance in patients with HER2-positive metastatic gastric cancer by CTC liquid biopsy.', American journal of cancer research. e-Century Publishing Corporation, 13(11), pp. 5684-5697. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/38058840 (Accessed: 16 April 2024).

    1. Synthèse détaillée des thèmes et faits marquants de la présentation de Valérie Masson-Delmotte

      • Cette synthèse reprend les points essentiels de l'intervention de Valérie Masson-Delmotte sur les attaques contre les sciences du climat et de la durabilité, en contextualisant ces attaques par rapport aux faits scientifiques établis et en explorant les liens avec la vie démocratique et l'action climatique.

      I. Les attaques contre les sciences du climat et de la durabilité : Une nouvelle phase d'obstruction systémique

      • Valérie Masson-Delmotte introduit son intervention en situant sa propre expérience de recherche, notamment sur la géoingénierie polaire, comme une "distraction ou une diversion coûteuse" qui s'inscrit dans un contexte plus large d'attaques.

      Elle décrit une "nouvelle phase" dans les politiques favorables aux énergies fossiles, caractérisée non plus par un simple "rideau de fumée" de désinformation, mais par une "obstruction tous azimuts".

      A. Le Projet 2025 et ses objectifs

      Cette nouvelle phase, pensée par le Projet 2025, est motivée par la clarté des connaissances scientifiques et la capacité croissante à répondre aux besoins humains sans énergies fossiles.

      L'objectif est de "détruire la capacité à produire ces faits scientifiques".

      Les actions concrètes de l'administration Trump (si elle était réélue, nommée "Trump 2" dans le texte) incluent :

      • Affirmation d'une "urgence énergétique" et obstruction à la transition énergétique.
      • Suppression des étiquettes énergie des politiques favorables aux énergies fossiles.
      • Arrêt du plan Biden Inflation Reduction Act, favorable aux technologies propres.
      • Destruction des "pierres angulaires du droit de l'environnement", notamment le suivi des espèces menacées.
      • Ciblage de la décision de l'EPA (Endangerment Finding) classant les émissions de six gaz à effet de serre comme "dangereux pour le bien-être et la santé humaine".

      B. Méthodes d'intimidation et de démantèlement

      Les attaques se traduisent par :

      • Intimidation des organisations scientifiques, menaces de coupes budgétaires et leur réalisation.
      • Censure par mots clés et "licenciements massifs".
      • Suppression de contenu lié au changement climatique sur les sites ministériels.
      • Interdictions de formation intégrant les aspects liés au changement climatique.
      • Démantèlement de la capacité à produire des connaissances, notamment sur la santé environnementale à l'EPA.
      • Arrêt de financements de programmes de recherche sur le changement climatique et la santé pour le ministère de la Défense.
      • Sabotage de la capacité de suivi de l'état de l'atmosphère, entraînant la dégradation des prévisions météorologiques et la fermeture d'agences d'alerte.
      • Affaiblissement des capacités de suivi des lois environnementales (Endangered Species Act, Marine Mammal Protection Act).
      • Destruction de la capacité d'évaluation nationale sur le changement climatique (US Global Change Research Program).
      • Démantèlement de l'Office of Global Change au Département d'État, affectant la participation américaine aux instances internationales (IPCC).
      • Coupes budgétaires massives par mots clés (NSF, NOAA, NASA) visant à éliminer les laboratoires de recherche sur l'atmosphère, l'océan, l'Antarctique, et les instituts coopératifs.
      • Harcèlement (ex: arrêt du paiement du bail pour le laboratoire commun Columbia NASA).
      • Décimation des centres d'adaptation au changement climatique, d'information sur l'énergie et des centres sur les sciences de l'eau.
      • Volonté de démanteler l'agence de réponse rapide en cas de catastrophe.
      • Ciblage du suivi des émissions de gaz à effet de serre, des centres de modélisation et des aspects liés aux injustices environnementales.
      • Masson-Delmotte souligne l'interdiction explicite de mots clés tels que "atténuation", "gaz à effet de serre", "changement climatique", "science du climat", "risque climatique", "résilience", "justice environnementale", "pollution", "vulnérabilités", "evidence-based" et "science-based". Cette méthode, déjà observée sous Trump 1 à l'EPA, est désormais "généralisée", avec des leçons tirées pour une action "à une échelle plus large".

      II. Le constat scientifique, "trop clair" et "très clair"

      • La présentation met en lumière l'état actuel et l'évolution des indicateurs clés du système climatique, soulignant l'urgence et l'ampleur de l'influence humaine.

      *** A. Émissions et concentrations de gaz à effet de serre**

      • Émissions mondiales : Continuent d'augmenter, mais "moins vite sur la dernière décennie que précédemment". 24 pays ont réduit leurs émissions grâce à des politiques publiques efficaces.
      • Chine : Les émissions n'ont pas augmenté depuis environ un an, grâce à l'électrification des mobilités et le déploiement des énergies renouvelables.
      • Gaz à effet de serre fluorés : Baisse due à l'effet du Protocole de Montréal.
      • Composés soufrés : Leur réduction (effet refroidissant) contribue à dévoiler l'effet réchauffant des gaz à effet de serre.
      • Concentrations atmosphériques : Continuent d'augmenter, particulièrement vite pour le CO2 en 2023-2024, en partie à cause de l'effet El Niño qui a "fragilisé le puits de carbone terrestre". Le Global Carbon Project estime que l'effet climat a sapé "environ 27 % de l'augmentation du puits de carbone terrestre".
      • Forçage radiatif : L'influence humaine atteint environ "3 W par mètre carré", avec un rythme d'augmentation sur la dernière décennie "encore plus fort que la décennie précédente".

      B. Réchauffement climatique et ses conséquences

      • Déséquilibre énergétique de la Terre : A augmenté pour atteindre "1 W par mètre carré".
      • Réchauffement observé :
      • Moyenne planétaire : "1,24°C" sur la dernière décennie.
      • Océan : "1°C".
      • Continents : "environ 1,8°C".
      • Part attribuable aux activités humaines : "1,22°C" sur les 1,24°C observés.
      • Rythme de hausse : "0,27°C de plus par décennie".
      • Réchauffement attribuable à l'influence humaine (extrapolé) : "1,36°C plus chaud".
      • Dépassement des seuils : Atteindre "plus d'un degré et demi comme en 2024 pour la première fois, c'est une chance sur 6" ; avec El Niño et variabilité chaude Atlantique Nord, "c'est une chance sur deux".
      • Montée du niveau de la mer : "Quasiment 23 cm depuis 1900".

      Rythme sur les 10 dernières années : "plus de 4 mm par an" avec une accélération due à l'accumulation de chaleur dans l'océan et la contribution croissante du Groenland et de l'Antarctique.

      C. Attribution des responsabilités

      Les méthodes d'attribution, développées par Klaus Hasselman, "n'ont fait que s'affiner pour un constat qui est vraiment très clair maintenant".

      • Responsabilité historique par pays (depuis 1851) :
      • États-Unis : "premier responsable du réchauffement à ce jour".
      • Chine : "2e rang", devant l'Union européenne à 27.
      • Certaines analyses suggèrent que l'effort de décarbonation en Chine pourrait faire qu'elle "ne rattrape jamais le niveau de responsabilité des États-Unis".
      • Tensions géopolitiques : Les pays en développement estiment que l'Accord de Paris "remet à zéro" la responsabilité historique, tandis que les pays industrialisés et exportateurs d'énergies fossiles sont plus à l'aise avec cette approche.
      • Pays les moins développés : "6 % des de contribution au réchauffement historique", alors qu'ils sont "le milliard de personnes qui vit dans l'ensemble des pays les moins développés" et sont les plus vulnérables.
      • Responsabilité par catégorie de revenus (étude de 2024, incluant consommation et investissements) :
      • "2/3 du réchauffement est attribuable au top 10 %" des émetteurs mondiaux depuis 1990.
      • "1/5 au top 1 %" des émetteurs.
      • Si tout le monde avait le même train d'émissions que les 10 % les plus riches, le réchauffement aurait déjà été de "3 degrés au lieu de 0,6°C depuis 1990".
      • Le top 10 % contribue "6 et demi fois plus" que la moyenne planétaire par personne.
      • Les émissions du top 10 % en Chine ou aux États-Unis ont une responsabilité "deux à trois fois plus grande que la moyenne de la population mondiale sur l'augmentation des vagues de chaleur dans des régions particulièrement vulnérables".
      • Responsabilité des acteurs économiques : Application de la méthode d'attribution "end-to-end" (émission -> réchauffement -> événement extrême -> coût des dommages) aux "plus grandes supermajors pétrolières".
      • Les cinq plus grandes entreprises pétrolières et gazières mondiales sont responsables depuis 1991 d'"environ 2 000 milliards de dollars de pertes économiques uniquement liées à la chaleur extrême".
      • Ces constats "dérangent bien sûr" et posent la question de la "responsabilité par rapport aux pertes et dommages".
      • Droits des générations futures : L'exposition "sans précédent" aux extrêmes climatiques des jeunes générations. Pour les personnes nées en 2020 :
      • Si le réchauffement est limité à 1°C, "52 % de cette génération sera exposée de manière inédite".
      • Si le réchauffement atteint 3°C, "la quasi-totalité de cette génération" (plus de 90 %) sera exposée de manière inédite.
      • Ces connaissances scientifiques "très claires" peuvent "nourrir... des contentieux juridiques, des délibérations politiques" et sont perçues comme "hostiles" par certains acteurs économiques ou catégories de la population qui "tirent partie de la situation actuelle".

      III. Démocratie et action climatique : Des liens cruciaux et des défis

      Valérie Masson-Delmotte explore les liens entre la gouvernance démocratique et la capacité à mettre en œuvre une action climatique efficace, soulignant les vulnérabilités et les leviers d'action.

      A. Trajectoires socio-économiques et risques

      Le scénario de

      • "rivalité régionale",
      • "résurgence du nationalisme",
      • "préoccupation en matière de compétitivité sécurité",
      • "perte d'une vision plus large",
      • "baisse des investissements dans l'éducation et le développement technologique",
      • "développement économique lent",
      • "consommation à forte intensité matérielle",
      • "aggravation d'inégalité",
      • "faible priorité aux problèmes environnementaux",
      • "forte dégradation de l'environnement" (SSP3)

      est le scénario "à plus haut risque" pour l'atténuation et l'adaptation. * Il existe un "jeu d'acteur organisé puissant ancré dans le national conservatisme qui vise en fait à créer une bifurcation par rapport aux tendances récentes au focus mis sur la soutenabilité créer une bifcation vers ce type de trajectoire".

      B. Démocratie comme levier d'action climatique

      • Réduction des émissions : "24 pays qui l'ont déjà réduit les ont déjà réduites fortement dans la durée tous des démocraties".
      • Politiques publiques efficaces : Une étude comparant 1500 politiques publiques montre que "60 des 63 exemples de combinaison de politique publique efficace sont des pays qui ont des indices de démocratie parmi les plus élevés". Les exceptions sont l'Arabie Saoudite et la Chine.
      • Caractéristiques des démocraties efficaces : "Pluralisme, la liberté de la presse, le dynamisme de la société civile, contrôle de la corruption".
      • Capacités de transformation (selon le GIEC) : Vont de pair avec la capacité de "délibérer, de construire des transitions justes qui tiennent compte des inégalités des vulnérabilités des droits humains des enjeux de cohésion sociale", l'engagement des parties prenantes (y compris la jeunesse), le renforcement des processus délibératifs (assemblées citoyennes), des rôles clairs pour les pouvoirs publics, et un suivi et évaluation.

      C. Obstacles démocratiques à l'action climatique

      • Clientélisme et corruption : Le développement démocratique n'est associé à la réduction des émissions que dans les pays "qui ont un faible niveau de clientélisme et de corruption".
      • Rente des énergies fossiles : Les "effets de rente liés aux énergies fossiles sapent les institutions et la capacité à mettre en œuvre de manière efficace les lois et régulation environnementale". Les pays dépendants de l'extraction de pétrole et de gaz ont souvent des "difficultés de contrôle de la corruption" et maintiennent des "subventions élevées aux énergies fossiles".
      • Inégalités de revenus : Sapent la capacité à agir efficacement. Dans les pays les plus inégalitaires, les personnes à hauts revenus (très émettrices) "s'opposent au renforcement de la régulation environnementale" et leur opposition est renforcée par la possession de médias privés et le contrôle des réseaux sociaux.

      En conclusion, Valérie Masson-Delmotte souligne l'importance de "renouveler et vivifier la vie démocratique" face aux attaques des discours populistes et du contrôle de la désinformation.

      Le "renforcement des délibérations qui s'appuient sur les connaissances et les faits est pour moi un levier d'action critique par rapport à la défense de la capacité de délibération des sociétés démocratiques vis-à-vis du renforcement de l'action pour le climat".

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      1. General Statements [optional]

      We thank the three reviewers for the time and caution taken to assess our manuscript, and for their constructive feedback that will help improve the study. We herewith provide a revision plan, expecting that the additional experiments and corrections will address the key points raised by the reviewers.

      2. Description of the planned revisions

      Insert here a point-by-point reply that explains what revisions, additional experimentations and analyses are planned to address the points raised by the referees.

      • *

      __Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      Summary: The manuscript by Delgado et al. reports the role of the actin remodeling Arp2/3 complex in the biology of Langerhans cells, which are specialized innate immune cells of the epidermis. The study is based on a conditional KO mouse model (CD11cCre;Arpc4fl/fl), in which the deletion of the Arp2/3 subunit ArpC4 is under the control of the myeloid cell specific CD11c promoter.

      In this model, the assembly of LC networks in the epidermis of ear and tail skin is preserved when examining animals immediately after birth (up to 1 week). Subsequently however LCs from ArpC4-deleted mice start displaying morphological aberrations (reduced elongation and number of branches at 4 weeks of age). Additionally, a profound decline in LC numbers is reported in the skin of both the ear and tail of young adult mice (8-10 weeks).

      To explore the cause of such decline, the authors then opt for the complementary in vitro study of bone-marrow derived DCs, given the lack of a model to study LCs in vitro. They report that ArpC4 deletion is associated with aberrantly shaped nuclei, decreased expression of the nucleoskeleton proteins Lamin A/C and B1, nuclear envelop ruptures and increased DNA damage as shown by γH2Ax staining. Importantly, they provide evidence that the defects evoked by ArpC4 deletion also occur in the LCs in situ (immunofluorescence of the skin in 4-week old mice).

      Increased DNA damage is further documented by staining differentiating DCs from ArpC4-deleted mice with the 53BP1 marker. In parallel, nuclear levels of DNA repair kinase ATR and recruitment of RPA70 (which recruits ATR to replicative forks) are reduced in the ArpC4-deleted condition. In vitro treatment of DCs with the topoisomerase II inhibitor etoposide and the Arp2/3 inhibitor CK666 induce comparable DNA damage, as well as multilobulated nuclei and DNA bridges. The authors conclude that the ArpC4-KO phenotype might stem, at least in part, from a defective ability to repair DNA damages occurring during cell division.

      The study in enriched by an RNA-seq analysis that points to an increased expression of genes linked to IFN signaling, which the authors hypothetically relate to overt activation of innate nucleic acid sensing pathways.

      The study ends by an examination of myeloid cell populations in ArpC4-KO mice beyond LCs. Skin cDC2 and cDC2 subsets display skin emigration defects (like LCs), but not numerical defects in the skin (unlike LCs). Myeloid cell subsets of the colon are also present in normal numbers. In the lungs, interstitial and alveolar macrophages are reduced, but not lung DC subsets. Collectively, these observations suggest that ArpC4 is essential for the maintenance of myeloid cell subsets that rely on cell division to colonize or to self-maintain within their tissue of residency (including LCs).

      MAJOR COMMENTS

      1. ArpC4 and Arp2/3 expression The authors argue that LCs from Arpc4KO mice should delete the Arpc4 gene in precursors that colonize the skin around birth. It would be important to show it to rule out the possibility that the lack of phenotype (initial seeding, initial proliferative burst) in young animals (first week) could be related to an incomplete deletion of ArpC4 expression. Also important would be to show what is happening to the Arp2/3 complex in LCs from Arpc4KO mice.

      __Response: __We thank this reviewer for the careful assessment of our manuscript. Regarding this specific comment, we would like to clarify that we do not expect ArpC4 to be deleted in LC precursors, as CD11c is only expressed once the cells have entered the epidermis. Instead, we expect the deletion to take place after birth around day 2-4 (Chorro et al., 2009). For this reason, we performed a deletion PCR of epidermal cells at postnatal day 7 (P7), a time at which the proliferative burst occurs. This analysis revealed CD11c-Cre-driven recombination in the ArpC4 locus (Fig. S2C). This experiment indicates that ArpC4 deletion does not alter LC proliferation and postnatal network formation.


      Revision plan: We will revise the manuscript text to more clearly explain when ArpC4 will be deleted during development when using the CD11c-Cre transgene, and better emphasize the rationale for the deletion PCR.

      In the in vitro studies with DCs, the level of ArpC4 and Arp2/3 deletion at the protein level is also not documented.


      __Response: __We have previously analyzed the expression of ArpC4 in BMDCs in a recent study, confirming its loss in CD11c-Cre;ArpC4fl/fl cells at the protein level: Rivera et al. Immunity 2022; doi: 10.1016/j.immuni.2021.11.008. PMID: 34910930 (Fig. S2D). Therefore, in the current manuscript we only refer to that paper (Results, first paragraph).

      The authors explain that surface expression of the CD11c marker, which drives Arpc4 deletion, gradually increased during differentiation of DCs: from 50% to 90% of the cells. Does that mean that loss of ArpC4 expression is only effective in a fraction of the cells examined before day 10 of differentiation (e.g. in the RNA-seq analysis)?

      __Response: __The reviewer is correct, there is heterogeneity in CD11c expression, which is inherent of these DC culture model, implying that Arpc4 gene deletion will be partial. However, despite this, we were able to detect significant differences between the transcriptomes of control and CD11c-Cre;ArpC4fl/fl DCs in early phases during differentiation, emphasizing that the phenotype of ArpC4 loss is robust.


      Revision Plan: We will include a notion on this heterogeneity in the revised manuscript text.

      Intra-nuclear versus extra-nuclear activities of Arp2/3

      The authors favor a model whereby intra-nuclear ArpC4 helps maintaining nuclear integrity during proliferation of DCs (and possibly LCs). However, multiple pools of Arp2/3 have been described and accordingly, multiple mechanisms may account for the observed phenotype: i) cytoplasmic pool to drive the protrusions sustaining the assembly of the LC network and its connectivity with keratinocytes ; ii) peri-nuclear pool to protect the nucleus ; iii) Intra-nuclear pool to facilite DNA repair mechanisms e.g. by stabilizing replicative forks (the scenario favored by the authors).


      __Response: __The referee is correct, and this is actually discussed in our manuscript (page 11, upper paragraph): we cannot exclude that several pools of branched actin are influencing the phenotype we here describe.

      Unfortunately, we have previously tested several antibodies against ArpC4, but in our hands, and despite comprehensive optimization, they did not yield specific signals that would enable us to assess changes in subcellular localization in murine cells. Upon this reviewer's comment, we will now reassess the available tools and found an antibody against ArpC2 (Millipore, Anti-p34-Arc/ARPC2, 07-227-I-100UG) that may work based on published data. We have ordered this product to test it for IF staining of ArpC2, hoping to be able to delineate the subcellular localization of ArpC2 in DCs and potentially LCs.

      Revision plan: Upon receipt, we will test the ArpC2 antibody (Millipore, #07-227-I-100UG) both in cultured DCs and in epidermal whole mounts, running various optimization protocols regarding fixation, permeabilization and blocking reagents, next to antibody dilution. That way we hope to be able to detect the subcellular localization of Arp2/3 complex components as requested by this reviewer.

      It is recommended that the authors try to gather more supportive data to sustain the intra-nuclear role. Documenting ArpC4 presence in the nucleus would help support the claim. It could be combined with treatments aiming at blocking proliferation in order to reinforce the possibility that a main function of ArpC4 is to protect proliferating cells by favoring DNA repair inside the nucleus.

      __Response: __We thank this reviewer for this very helpful comment. As outlined in the previous response, we will aim at obtaining subcellular localization data for Arp2/3 complex components, and along with that study a potential intranuclear localization. Beyond that, in comparison to commonly cultured cell types, however, we face two hurdles addressing the nuclear Arp2/3 role in full: 1) Due to poor transduction rates and epigenetic silencing, we cannot sufficiently express exogenous constructs such as ArpC4-NLS in DCs to assess the subcellular localization of Arp2/3 complex components. 2) We have performed preliminary tests to block proliferation in DCs, using the cyclin D kinase 1 inhibitor RO3306 at different concentrations and incubation times during DC differentiation. Unfortunately, most cells were found dead after treatment. Further lowering the inhibitor concentrations (below 3.5uM) will likely not block the cell cycle, rendering this approach unsuited.

      Revision plan: We will test the suitability of additional antibodies directed against Arp2/3 complex components to assess their subcellular localization, with the aim to discriminate peripheral cytoplasmic vs. perinuclear vs. intranuclear localization. In addition, we will add a comment in the discussion, further addressing this point. In the case we remain unable to pinpoint that Arp2/3 resides in the nucleus, we will further tone down our current phrasing in the discussion, also emphasizing the possibility that cytoplasmic or perinuclear pools of the complex may indirectly help maintain the integrity of the genome in LCs.

      Nuclear envelop ruptures

      The nuclear envelop ruptures are not sufficiently documented (how many cells were imaged? quantification?). The authors employ STED microscopy to examine Lamin B1 distribution. The image shown in Figure 4A does not really highlight the nuclear envelop, but rather the entire content. Whether it is representative is questionable. We would expect Lamin B1 staining intensity to be drastically reduced given the quantification shown in Figure 3D. In addition, although the authors have stressed in the previous figure that Arpc4-KO is associated with nucleus shape aberrations, the example shown in Figure 4A is that of a nucleus with a normal ovoid shape.

      It is recommended to quantify the ruptures with Lap2b antibodies (or another staining that would better delineate the envelop) in order to avoid the possible bias due to the reduced staining intensity of Lamin B1.

      __Response: __NE ruptures were quantified by imaging NLS-GFP-expressing DCs in microchannels to visualize leakage of their nuclear content (Fig. 4B,C). The STED image mentioned by the referee (Fig. 4A,D) was only shown to further illustrate examples of NE ruptures, here using Lamin B as an immunofluorescence marker for the NE. We do agree with the reviewer that it was not chosen optimally to represent the ArpC4-KO phenotype regarding nuclear shape and Lamin B1.

      Revision plan: We will provide representative examples of nuclear illustrations of the ArpC4-KO phenotype vs. control cells. In addition, we will perform STED microscopy of Lap2B immunostained DCs as suggested by the referee.

      A missing analysis is that of nuclear envelop ruptures as a function of nucleus deformations.

      __Response: __As stated in the manuscript (page 5, third paragraph), the morphology of DCs is quite heterogeneous. As mentioned above, nuclear rupture events were quantified by live-imaging of NLS-GFP expressing DCs, enabling the tracing of rupture events. Live imaging is the only robust manner to measure nuclear membrane rupture events as they are transient due to rapid membrane repair (Raab et al. Science 2016). The NLS-GFP label itself, however, is not accurate enough to also quantify nuclear deformations. The latter therefore was quantified after cell fixation, using DAPI and/or immunostaining for NE envelope markers (Figures 3 and S3).

      Revision plan: We will quantify nuclear deformations using Lap2B staining of the nuclear envelope as suggested by the referee.

      Fig 4B-C: same frequency of Arpc4-KO and WT cells displaying nuclear envelop ruptures in the 4-µm channels; however image show a rupture for the Arpc4-KO and no rupture for the WT cells (this is somehow misleading). Are ruptures similar in Arpc4-KO and WT cells in this condition?

      __Response: __We apologize for choosing an image that better reflects our quantification, our mistake.

      Revision plan: We will choose an image that better reflects our quantification.

      Fig 4D-E: is their a direct link between nuclear envelop ruptures and ƴH2A.X?

      __Response: __At present, we can only correlate the findings of increased gH2Ax and elevated events of nuclear envelope ruptures in ArpC4-KO DCs. Rescue experiments are very difficult to impossible in DCs (e.g. restoring Lamin A/C and B levels in the KOs and subsequently assessing the amount of DNA damage). While we are afraid that we cannot address a potential link between NE ruptures and DNA damage by experiments in a manner feasible within this manuscript's revision, we have discussed this interesting aspect based on observations in immortalized cell culture systems (page 10). However, we would like to note that this was indeed shown for different cell types in Nader et al. Cell 2021. This effect results from access of cytosolic nuclease Trex1 to nuclear DNA.

      Revision plan: This point will be clarified in our revised manuscript.


      Interesting (but optional) would be to understand what is happening to DNA, histones? Is their evidence for leakage in the cytoplasm?

      __Response: __We have not investigated so far. We will attempt to do so.

      Revision plan: To address this aspect, we plan to perform immunostainings for double-stranded DNA in the cytoplasm (along with an NE marker). This approach has been used in the field to mark cytoplasmic DNA.

      RNA seq analysis

      The RNA-seq analysis suffers from a lack of direct connection with the rest of the study. The extracted molecular information is not validated nor further explored. It remains very descriptive. The PCA analysis suggests a « more pronounced transcriptomic heterogeneity in differentiating Arpc4KO DCs ». However it seems difficult to make such a claim from the comparison of 3 mice per group. In addition, such heterogeneity is not seen in the more detailed analysis (Fig 5F). The authors claim that « day 10 control and Arpc4KO DCs showed no to very little differences in gene expression, in contrast to cells at days 7-9 of differentiation ». This is not obvious from the data displayed in the corresponding figure. In addition, it is not expected that cells that may take a divergent differentiation path at days 7-9 may would return to a similar transcriptional activity at day 10.

      A point that is not discussed is that before day 10 of DC differentiation, Arpc4 KO is expected to only occur in about 50% of the cell population. This is expected to impact the RNA-seq analysis.

      Not all clusters have been exploited (e.g. cluster 3 elevated, cluster 6 partly reduced). I suggest the authors reconsider their analysis and analysis of the RNA-seq analysis (or eventually invest in complementary analysis).

      __Response: __Despite a comprehensive analysis of the different transcriptomes of control and ArpC4 mutant cells during DC differentiation, we decided to focus the presentation and discussion of our RNAseq results on the most notable findings. Of these, the elevated innate immune responses in ArpC4-KO DCs (Fig. 5E,H) caught our particular attention, as this seemed highly meaningful in light of DC and LC functions.

      Revision plan: As suggested by the referee, in the revised manuscript, we will better connect the RNAseq data to the other cellular and molecular analyses shown, complementing these results by investigating the potential involvement of innate immune responses in the ArpC4-KO phenotype.

      What causes the profound numerical drop of LC in the epidermis?

      A major open question is what causes the massive drop of LCs. Although differentiating Arpc4KO DCs start accumulating DNA damage upon proliferation, they succeed in progressing through the cell cycle. There is even a slightly elevated expression of cell cycle genes at day 7 of differentiation in the DC model.

      Only a trend for increased apoptosis is observed in ear and tail skin. It would be important to provide complementary data documenting increased death (or aberrant emigration?) of LCs in the 4-8 week time window.

      __Response: __We agree with the reviewer that this is an important question. We exclude that elevated emigration causes the decline of LCs in ArpC4-KO epidermis, as ArpC4-mutant LCs are significantly reduced (and not increased) in skin-draining lymph nodes (Fig. 7E). To assess whether increased cell death contributed to LC loss, we have tried to identify LCs that are just about to die. As the reviewer noted, we could only observe a trend of apoptosis-positive LCs in mutant epidermis. We assume that this is because of a quick elimination of compromised LCs following DNA damage, with only a short time passing until LCs with impaired genome integrity will be cleared from the system, making it very difficult to detect gH2Ax-positive cells that are positive for markers of cell death.

      Revision plan: Despite the abovementioned expected limitations to detect DNA-damage-positive but viable LCs in vivo, for the manuscript revision we will collect 6-week-old mice to analyze LC numbers and apoptosis (cleaved Caspase-3), complementing our data derived from 7-day and 4-week-old mice (Figures S2A,B, S2E,F). Suited mice have been born end of May; we are ready to analyze them at 6-weeks of age, accordingly.

      Functional consequences

      Although the study reports novel aspects of LC biology, the consequence of ArpC4 deletion for skin barrier function and immunosurveillance are not investigated. It would seem very relevant to test how this model copes with radiation, chemical and/or microorganism challenges.

      __Response: __We fully agree with this reviewer that this is a very interesting point. Therefore, next to assessing the steady-state circulation of LCs and DCs, we also addressed the consequence of ArpC4 loss for LC function in chemically challenged skin: we performed skin painting experiments using the contact sensitizer fluorescein isothiocyanate (FITC), diluted in the sensitizing agent dibutyl phthalate (DBP), to detect cutaneous-derived phagocytes within draining lymph nodes. These experiments revealed that migration of Arpc4KO LCs (as well as of Arpc4KO DCs) to skin-draining lymph nodes was impaired (Fig. 7C-E), confirming an in vivo role of ArpC4 for immune cell migration to lymphatic organs following a chemical challenge. Considering the lengthy legal approval procedures for new animal experimentation procedures, additional in vivo challenges -beyond the provided FITC challenge study- would take at least 6 additional months, which would delay excessively the revision of our manuscript.

      Revision Plan: We will better explain the FITC painting experiment to highlight its importance.

      MINOR COMMENTS:

      1- Figure 1D

      Gating strategy: twice the same empty plots. The content seems to be missing... Does this need to be shown in the main figure?

      __Response: __We apologize for this problem; there might be a problem due to file conversion of PDF reader software. In our PDF versions (including the published bioRxiv preprint) we do see the data points (see below); however, we have earlier experienced incomplete FACS plots during manuscript preparation.


      Revision plan: We will take extra care and double-check the results after converting the figures into PDFs. In addition, we will provide JPG files when submitting the revised manuscript, to prevent such problems.

      2- Figure 2

      Best would be to keep same scale to compare P1 and P7 (tail skin, figure 2A)

      Response and revision plan: We will replace the examples with micrographs of comparable scale (already solved, will be provided with manuscript revision).

      Overlay of Ki67 and MHC-II does not allow to easily visualize the double-positive cells (Fig 2C)

      Response and revision plan: We will provide single-channel image next to the merged view, and improve the visualization of double-positive cells (already solved, will be provided with manuscript revision)

      Quality of Ki67 staining different for Arpc4-KO (less intense, less focused to the nuclei): a technical issue or could that reflect something?

      Response and revision plan: We thank the reviewer for spotting this. We have re-assessed all Ki67 micrographs and noted that the originally chosen examples indeed are not fully representative. We have meantime selected more representative examples of Ki67-positive cells in control and mutant tissues, reflecting no difference in the principal nature of Ki67 staining (already taken care of, will be provided with manuscript revision).

      Fig 2C: Panels mounted differently for ear and tail skin (different order to present the individual stainings, Dapi for tail skin only).

      Response and revision plan: We will harmonize the sequence of panels in figure 2 with submission of the revised manuscript.

      3- LC branch analysis (Fig 1 and 2)

      While Fig 1 indicates that ear skin LCs form in average twice as few branches as tail skin LCs (3-4 versus 8-9 branches per cell), Fig 2 shows the opposite (10-12 versus 6-7 branches per cell).

      Is this due to a very distinct pattern between the 2 considered ages (4 weeks versus 8-10 weeks)? Could the author double-check that there is no methodological bias in their analysis?


      Response: We thank the reviewer for hinting us on this apparent inconsistency. Indeed, our initial analysis suffered from a bias in detecting LC dendrites, as the tissue cellularity and overall morphology significantly differs between 4-week-old and adult animals: In adult animals, the immunostainings show a higher baseline background signal for the skin epithelium compared to P28. We had noted this beforehand and had adjusted the imaging pipeline accordingly, with a more stringent thresholding to eliminate background signals in the case of adult tissues. While we were able to detect the described ArpC4 phenotype, this strategy resulted in a reduced ability to detect dendrites (both in control and mutant tissues), explaining the seemingly reduced number of dendrites in adult vs. 4-week-old tissues.

      Revision plan: We have double-checked both the micrographs and the corresponding quantifications and did not identify errors. Instead, our assumption -that a too high stringency for background reduction in adults caused the discrepancy- turned out correct. At present, we are re-doing the detailled analyses of LC morphology at 4-week and adult stages by confocal microscopy using a 63x objective rather than a 40x objective as done previously. First results confirm that with this approach the number of LC dendrites across these ages are largely comparable, while the phenotypes of ArpC4 loss are retained. We will provide a completely new analysis with revision of the manuscript.

      4- Fig 3 E-G

      How many animals were examined (n=5)? Reproducible accros animals? Why was it done with 4-week animals (phenotype not complete? Event occurring before loss in numbers...)

      Response and revision plan: As mentioned in the figure legend for Fig. 3F we have analysed N = 4 control and N= 5 KO mice (for clarity, we will add this information to Figure 3E and G in the revised document). We chose the 4-week time-point as this was the stage when the loss of LCs first became apparent (even though non-significant at this age). We aimed to learn whether changes in nuclear morphology and nuclear envelope markers represented early molecular and cellular events following ArpC4 loss. Compared to later stages, this strategy poses a reduced risk to detect indirect effects of ArpC4 loss. We will clarify this in the revised manuscript text.

      Staining Lamin A/C globally more intense in the Arpc4-KO epidermis (also seems to apply to the masks corresponding to the LCs). Surprising to see that the quantification indicates a major drop of Lamin A/C intensity in the LCs.

      Response and revision plan: We again thank the reviewer for this careful assessment. The originally chosen micrographs are indeed not fully representative. As with many tissue stainings, there is inter-sample variability. We have now revisited the micrographs and did not find a significant global reduction of Lamin A/C in the entire epidermis (including keratinocytes/KCs). The drop of Lamin A/C intensity is restricted to ArpC4 LCs -and not KCs- and in line with the reduced Lamin A/C expression data in DCs (Fig. 3C,D). We have selected more representative examples, which will be provided with the revised manuscript.

      Legend Fig 4D replace confocal microscopy by STED microscopy

      Revision plan: We will replace "confocal microscopy" by "STED microscopy" accordingly.

      6- Figure 4F

      Intensity/background of γH2Ax staining very distinct between the 2 micrographs shown for WT and Arpc4-KO epidermis.

      Response and revision plan: We have revisited the micrographs and now selected more representative examples, which will be provided in the revised manuscript.

      7- Figure 7C, F, H

      Gating strategies: would be better to harmonize the style of the plots (dot plots and 2 types of contour plots have been used...)

      Response and revision plan: We agree and will provide a harmonized plot illustration in the revised manuscript.

      8- Figure 7H

      Legend of lower gating strategy seems to be wrong (KO and not WT).

      Response and revision plan: We thank the reviewer for pointing out this mistake. A corrected figure display will be provided with revision.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      Strengths: the general quality of the manuscript is high. It is very clearly written and it contains a very detailed method section that would allow reproducing the reported experiments. This work entails a clear novelty in that it represents the first investigation of the role of ArpC4 in LCs. It opens an interesting perspective about specific mechanisms sustaining the maintenance of myeloid cell subsets in peripheral tissues. This work is therefore expected to be of interest for a large audience of cellular immunologists and beyond. Challenging skin function with an external trigger would lift the relevance for a even wider audience (see main point 6).

      __Response: __see point 6.

      Limitations: in its current version the manuscript suffers from a lack of solidity around a few analysis (see main points on ArpC4 and Arp2/3 protein expression, nuclear envelop rupture analysis,...). It also tends to formulate a narrative centered on the ArpC4 intra-nuclear function that is not definitely proven.

      The field of expertise of this reviewer is: cellular immunology and actin remodeling.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      SUMMARY This is a study in experimental mice employing both in vitro and, importantly, in vivo approaches. EPIDERMAL LANGERHANS CELLS serve as a paradigm for the maintenance of homeostasis of myeloid cells in a tissue, epidermis in this case. In addition to well known functions of the ACTIN NETWORK in cell migration, chemotaxis, cell adherence and phagocytosis the authors reveal a critical function of actin networks in the survival of cells in their home tissue.

      Actin-related proteins (Arp), specifically here the Arp2/3 complex, are necessary to form the filamentous actin networks. The authors use conditional knock-out mice where Arpc4 (an essential component of the Arp2/3 complex) is deleted under the control of CD11c, the most prominent dendritic cell marker which is also expressed on Langerhans cells. In normal mice, epidermal Langerhans cells reside in the epidermis virtually life-long. They initially settle the epidermis around and few days after birth an establish a dense network by a burst of proliferation and then they "linger on" by low level maintenance proliferation. In the epidermis of Arpc4 knock-out mice Langerhans cells also start off with this proliferative burst but, strikingly, they do not stay but are massively reduced by the age of 8-12 weeks.

      The analyses of this decline revealed that

      -- the shape (number of nuclear lobes) and integrity of cell nuclei was compromised; they were fragile and ruptured to some degree when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      -- DNA damage, as detected by staining for gamma-H2Ax or 53BP1 accumulated when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      -- recruitment of DNA repair molecules was inhibited when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      -- gene signatures of interferon signaling and response were increased when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      -- in vivo migration of dendritic cells and Langerhans cells from the skin to the draining lymph nodes in an inflammatory setting (FITC painting of the skin) was impaired when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      -- the persistence of the typical dense network of Langerhans cells in the epidermis, created by proliferation shortly after birth, is abrogated when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing. Importantly, this was not the case for myeloid cell populations that settle a tissue without needing that initial burst of proliferation. For instance, numbers of colonic macrophages were not affected when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing.

      Thus, the authors conclude that the Arp2/3 complex is essential by its formation of actin networks to maintain the integrity of nuclei and ensure DNA repair thereby ascertaining the maintenance proliferation of Langerhans cells and, as the consequence, the persistence of the dense epidermal netowrk of Langerhans cells.

      Up-to-date methodology from the fields of cell biology and cellular immunology (cell isolation from tissues, immunofluorescence, multiparameter flow cytometry, FISH, "good old" - but important - transmission electronmicroscopy, etc.) was used at high quality (e.g., immunofluorescence pictures!). Quantitative and qualitative analytical methods were timely and appropriate (e.g., Voronoi diagrams, cell shape profiling tools, Cre-lox gene-deletion technology, etc.). Importantly, the authors used a clever method, that they had developed several years ago, namely the analysis of dendritic cell migration in microchannels of defined widths. Molecular biology methods such as RNAseq were also employed and analysed by appropriate bioinformatic tools.

      MAJOR COMMENTS:

      • ARE THE KEY CONCLUSIONS CONVINCING? Yes, they are.

      • SHOULD THE AUTHORS QUALIFY SOME OF THEIR CLAIMS AS PRELIMINARY OR SPECULATIVE, OR REMOVE THEM ALTOGETHER? No, I think it is ok as it stands. The authors are wording their claims and conclusions not apodictically but cautiously, as it should be. They point out explicitely which lines of investigations they did not follow up here.

      • WOULD ADDITIONAL EXPERIMENTS BE ESSENTIAL TO SUPPORT THE CLAIMS OF THE PAPER? REQUEST ADDITIONAL EXPERIMENTS ONLY WHERE NECESSARY FOR THE PAPER AS IT IS, AND DO NOT ASK AUTHORS TO OPEN NEW LINES OF EXPERIMENTATION. I think that the here presented experimental evidence suffices to support the conclusions drawn. No additional experiments are necessary.

      • ARE THE SUGGESTED EXPERIMENTS REALISTIC IN TERMS OF TIME AND RESOURCES? IT WOULD HELP IF YOU COULD ADD AN ESTIMATED COST AND TIME INVESTMENT FOR SUBSTANTIAL EXPERIMENTS. Not applicable.

      • ARE THE DATA AND THE METHODS PRESENTED IN SUCH A WAY THAT THEY CAN BE REPRODUCED? Yes, they are.

      • ARE THE EXPERIMENTS ADEQUATELY REPLICATED AND STATISTICAL ANALYSIS ADEQUATE? Yes.

      __Response: __We thank the reviewer very much for assessing our work, for providing constructive suggestions, and for acknowledging the strength of the study.

      MINOR COMMENTS:

      • SPECIFIC EXPERIMENTAL ISSUES THAT ARE EASILY ADDRESSABLE. None

      • ARE PRIOR STUDIES REFERENCED APPROPRIATELY? Essentially yes. Regarding the reduction / loss of the adult epidermal Langerhans cell network, it may be of some interest to also refer to / discuss to another one of the few examples of this phenomenon. There, the initial burst of proliferation is followed by reduced proliferation and increased apoptosis when a critical member of the mTOR signaling cascade is conditionally knocked out (Blood 123:217, 2014).

      __Response and revision plan: __As suggested, we will include into the revised manuscript further examples with related phenotypes regarding the progressive decline of LCs.

      • ARE THE TEXT AND FIGURES CLEAR AND ACCURATE? Yes they are. Figures are well arranged for easy comprehension.

      • DO YOU HAVE SUGGESTIONS THAT WOULD HELP THE AUTHORS IMPROVE THE PRESENTATION OF THEIR DATA AND CONCLUSIONS?

      1. Materials & Methods. The authors write, regarding flow cytometry of epidermal cells: "Briefly, 1cm2 of back skin from 8-14 weeks old female wild-type and knockout littermates was dissociated in 0.25 mg/mL Liberase (Sigma, cat. #5401020001) and 0.5 mg/mL DNase (Sigma, cat.#10104159001) in 1 mL of RPMI (Sigma) and mechanically disaggregated in Eppendorf tubes, FOLLOWED BY INCUBATED for 2 h at 37 {degree sign}C." Followed by what?

      __Response and revision plan: __We apologize for this mistake. The text should read: "... followed by blocking and antibody labeling of cells in single cell suspension.". We will provide the correct text in the revised manuscript.

      Materials & Methods. BMDC electronmicroscopy. What is "IF". Please specify.

      __Response and revision plan: __We also regret this mistake in the method text. It should read: "... For electron microscopy analysis, after PDMS removal, cells were fixed using 2.5% glutaraldehyde ...". We will correct this in the revised manuscript.

      RESULTS in gene expression analyses. The authors observe some increase in apoptosis (as detected by cleaved-Caspase-3 staining). Is this observation in immunofluorescence also evident in the RNAseq data (where the IFN changes were seen), i.e., in Figure 5.

      __Response and revision plan: __We will check our RNAseq data regarding any changes in apoptosis-related genes and, if so, include these in the revised manuscript.

      Figure 7 F and G. Perhaps the authors may want to swap upper and lower panels in F or G, so that macrophage FACS plots and bar graphs are in the same row - ob, obiously, DC plots and bars likewise.

      __Response and revision plan: __We agree and will harmonize the panel sequence in the revised manuscript.

      Figure 7H. "Gating strategy in ArpC4WT Lung (previously gated in Live CD45+ cells)" - The lower row is knock-out, not WT. This is indicated correctly in the legand, but in the figure both rows are labeled as WT.

      __Response and revision plan: __Indeed, the legend information is correct, but the corresponding figure panel is incorrect. We will provide a corrected version with revision.

      The reference by Park et al. 2021 is missing in the list.

      __Response and revision plan: __We will add the reference to the revised bibliography.

      Figure 1D. Sure, the bar graphs are meant to say "CD11c"? The FACS plots show "CD11b".

      __Response and revision plan: __We will check the panels and correct where necessary.

      As to cDC1. In Figure 1D the FACS plot shows an absence of CD103+ cDC1 cells. In contrast, In Figure 7A-left side panel, there is not difference in cDC1 cells between WT and KO mice. Is therefore the flow cytometry plot in Figure 1D not representative regarding cDC1 cells? Correct?

      __Response and revision plan: __The reviewer is correct about this apparent discrepancy. We have not observed differences in the control vs. Aprc4-KO cDC1 population, hence Figure 7 represents our findings. For figure 1, we have by mistake chosen a non-representative plot, with the aim of illustrating the gating strategy. We apologize for this mistake and will provide a corrected an representative FACS plot figure in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      • DESCRIBE THE NATURE AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ADVANCE (E.G. CONCEPTUAL, TECHNICAL, CLINICAL) FOR THE FIELD. This is a conceptual advance. It adds a big step to our understanding of how immune cells in tissues (which all come from the bone marrow or are seeded before birth from embryonal hematopoietic organs such as yolk sac and fetal liver) can remain resident in these tissues. For cell types such as Langerhans cells, which establish their final population density within their tissues of residence, the presented finding convincingly buttress the role of proliferation and thereby the role for the actin-related protein complex 2/3 (Arp2/3).

      • PLACE THE WORK IN THE CONTEXT OF THE EXISTING LITERATURE (PROVIDE REFERENCES, WHERE APPROPRIATE). While we know much about actin-related proteins (Arp), as correctly cited by the authors, this knowledge is derived mostly from in vitro studies. The submitted study translates the findings to an in vivo setting for the first time.

      • STATE WHAT AUDIENCE MIGHT BE INTERESTED IN AND INFLUENCED BY THE REPORTED FINDINGS. Skin immunologists foremost, but these findings are of interest to the entire community of immunologists, but also cell biologists.

      • DEFINE YOUR FIELD OF EXPERTISE. My expertise is in skin immunology, in particular skin dendritic cells including Langerhans cells.

      We acknowledge the referee for their positive assessment of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary:

      The manuscript identifies a role of the Arp2/3 complex, the major regulator of actin branching in cells, for controlling the homeostasis of murine Langerhans cells (LCs), a specialized subset of dendritic cells in the skin epidermis. The findings of the study are based on the analysis of CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice, a conditional knockout mouse model, which interferes with Arp2/3 function in Langerhans cells and other CD11c-expressing myeloid cells, e.g. dendritic cell or macrophage subsets. By using immunofluorescence and flow cytometry analysis of epidermis and skin tissues, the authors provide a detailed analysis of LC numbers at different developmental stages (postnatal day 1, 7, 28, and adult mice) and demonstrate that Arpc4-deficiency does not interfere with the establishment of LC networks until postnatal day 28. However, LCs in ear and tail skin are substantially reduced in Arpc4-deficient mice at 8-12 weeks of age. In parallel to their in vivo model, the authors analyze cultures of bone marrow-derived dendritic cells (BMDCs) from control and CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice. Arpc4-deficiency in BMDCs, which develop over 8-10 days in culture, results in nuclear shape and lamina abnormalities, as well as signs of increased DNA damage. Aspects of this phenotype are also detected in Langerhans cells in epidermal preparations. Transcriptomic analysis of BMDCs highlights a gene signature of increased expression of the interferon response pathway and alterations in cell cycle regulation. Arpc4-deficient BMDCs show increased expression of DNA damage markers and reduced expression of certain DNA repair factors. Based on these correlative findings from the BMDC model, the authors conclude that the decline in LC numbers might develop from the accumulation of DNA damage over time, which the authors phrease "pre-mature aging of Langerhans cells". Lastly, the authors show a heterogenous picture how Arp2/3 depletion affects distinct DC populations in CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice. While some tissue-resident DC subsets appear normal in numbers, others are declined in numbers in the tissue. This may be related to their proliferation potential in tissues.

      Major comments:

      • Are the claims and the conclusions supported by the data or do they require additional experiments or analyses to support them?

      1) The authors claim that Arpc4 deficiency selectively compromises myeloid cell populations that rely on proliferation for tissue colonization (Figure 7). The presented data might give hints for such a general hypothesis, but solid experimental proof to prove this is lacking. When comparing myeloid cell subsets from foru different irgans, the authors refer to published data that some dendritic cell subsets are more proliferative in tissues than others and that CD11cCre Arpc4-flox mice appear to have reduced cell numbers in these populations. However, the presented data are purely correlative and no functional connection to cell proliferation has been made to the phenotypes. While some dendritic cell subsets (Langerhans cells, alveolar DCs) show reduced cell numbers in CD11cCre Arpc4-flox mice, other myeloid cell cells subsets are unaffected (e.g. dermal cDC1 and 2, colon macrophages).There could be plenty of other reasons that might underly the observed discrepancies between these cell subsets, e.g. Arp2/3 knockout efficiency and myeloid cell turnover in the tissue are just two examples, which have not been taken into consideration. Direct measurement of cell proliferation, e.g. BrdU labeling, and the observed phenotype would be missing to make such claims. The data could either be removed. Experimentally addressing these points could take 3-6 months.

      Response and planned revisions: We thank the referee for bringing this point. We agree that these results give hints that support our conclusion but that do not address this question directly. However, we would like to insist on the fact that our conclusion is based on studies from others showing that alveolar macrophages self-maintain themselves through proliferation (Bain et al. Mucosal Immunology 2022). In contrast, it has been reported that most colonic macrophages are derived from monocytes that are being recruited to the gut through life (Bain et al. Mucosal Immunity 2023)

      We propose to better explain and discuss these points in our revised manuscripts. In addition, we will stress that we do not exclude that different intracellular Arpc4-dependent processes might contribute to the phenotypes observed (beyond maintenance of DNA integrity). These revisions will help mitigate our conclusions and leave open the potential implication of alternative mechanisms that will be discussed as suggested by the referee.

      2) The authors claim that DC subsets (e.g. dermal cDCs), which develop from pre-DCs, are not affected by Arp2/3 depletion (Figure 7, although the FACS plot in Fig. 1D would suggest a different picture for cDC1). This is surprising in light of the data with bone marrow-derived DCs (BMDCs), the major in vitro model of this study, which develop from CDPs that again develop from pre-DCs. BMDCs did show aberrant nuclei and signs of DNA damage. How would the authors then explain the discrepancies of the BMDC model with DC subsets, where the authors feel that the pre-DC origin explains the phenotypic difference? This is a general concern of the data interpretation and conclusions.

      __Response: __We thank the referee to bring this point that indeed requires clarification. Two non-exclusive hypotheses could explain this apparent discrepancy:

      • The ontogeny of bone-marrow-derived DCs: Depending on the protocol used, there might be variations in the precursors DCs develop from. We use one of the first protocols, which was pioneered by Paola Ricciardi-Castagnoli lab (Winzler et al. J.Exp.Med. 1997). It relies on a supernatant from J558 cells transfected with GMCSF, which contains additional cytokines and mainly generate DC2-like DCs. Langerhans cells are closer to DC2s, which resemble more macrophages than DC1s. We thus chose this protocol rather than the protocols that use Flt3-L, which produce both DC1s and DC2s developed from common dendritic-cell precursors (CDPs). It is thus possible that our BM-derived DCs develop from other precursor cells that are possibly closer to monocyte precursors.
      • As shown in Figure 5C, kinetics of acquisition of CD11c expression, and thus deletion of the Arpc4 gene, might be distinct in vivo and in vitro. In vivo, as stated in our manuscript, DCs acquire CD11c as preDCs and undergo few rounds of divisions after. In vitro, as shown by our cycling experiments, BM-derived DCs continuously cycle, so they will keep dividing after having acquire CD11c (around day 7) and deleting the Arpc4 gene. __Revision plan: __We propose to mention these hypotheses in the discussion of our manuscript to explain the apparent contradiction raised by the referee.

      3) In line with point 2, the authors never show that BMDCs show reduced proliferation, reduced cell numbers or increased cell death in Arpc4-deficient cell cultures, as a consequence of the detected DNA damage and impaired DNA repair. In fact, Figure 5C even shows that cell growth rates between control and KO are equal. This is a major mismatch in the current study. Since the authors use the BMDC model to explain the declining cell numbers in Langerhans cells (which derive from fetal liver cells), this phenotype is not mirrored by the BMDC culture and it remains open whether the observed changes in nuclear DNA damage and repair are indeed directly linked to the observed phenotype of declining cell numbers in the tissue. These aspects require argumentation why cell growth is unchanged in KO cells. Additional experiments addressing these points with sufficient biological replicates (cultures from different mice) could take 2-3 months, including preparation time.

      __Response____: __We thank the referee for bringing this point, which was probably not properly discussed in the first version of our manuscript. Indeed, Arpc4KO BM-derived DCs do not show the premature cell death phenotype observed in LCs in vivo, as stated by the referee. There are at least two putative non-exclusive explanations for this. First, unlike LCs, which are long-lived cells, BM-derived DCs can be kept in culture for only 10-12 days. As DNA damage-induced cell death takes time (LCs only start to die about 3-4 weeks after network establishment), the lifespan of BM-DCs could simply not be long enough to observe this phenotype. Second, in the epidermis, LCs are physically constrained and continuously exposed to diverse signals that might increase their sensitivity to DNA damage and thereby induction of subsequent cell death.

      __Revision Plan: __We will clarify this point in our revised manuscript by providing putative explanations for the death phenotype of Arpc4-deficient LCs not being observed in BM-derived DCs. We will further explain that this does not invalidate this cellular model as it was used to raise hypotheses on the putative role played by Arpc4 in myeloid cells, i.e. maintenance of DNA integrity, which was then confirmed in vivo (Arpc4KO LCs do indeed display DNA damage in the epidermis). Without this "imperfect cellular model", we would have probably not been able to uncover this novel function of Arp2/3 in immune cells.

      4) The authors refer to a "pre-mature aging" phenotype of Arpc4-deficient BMDCs and LCs, based on reductions in Lamin B, Lamin A and increases in gH2AX and 53BP1. I find this term and overstatement of the current data and suggest that other markers for cell senescence, such as p53, Rb, p21 and b-Galactosidase are then also used to make such strong claim on "aging" and cell senescence. Experimentally addressing this point with sufficient biological replicates could take 2-3 months, including preparation time.

      __Revision Plan: __We will assess the expression of these genes and senescence signatures in our RNAseq analysis as well as in Arpc4WT and Arpc4KO-derived DCs, as suggested by the referee.

      5) The study does not provide a mechanism how the Arp2/3 complex would mediate the observed effects on DNA damage and repairs has not been addressed in the cell model, and only potential scenarios from other non-myeloid cell lines are discussed. It remains unclear whether the observed phenotypes in Arpc4-depleted myleoid cells relate to the direct nuclear function of Arp2/3 or the cytosolic function of Arp2/3, including its roles in cytoskeletal regulation that may have secondary effects on the nuclear alterations. This is a general concern of the presented data, data on mechanism might require more than 6 months.

      __Revision Plan: __The referee is correct: Our manuscript shows that Arp2/3 deficiency in specific myeloid cells impacts on their survival in vivo and proposes that this could result at least in part from impaired maintenance of DNA integrity in these cells. We do not know whether this also applies to non-myeloid cells, which, although very interesting, is beyond the scope of the present study. In addition, we do not have any experimental tool to distinguish whether the DNA damage phenotype of Arpc4KO cells involves the nuclear or cortical pool of F-actin, this is why we have left this question open in the discussion of our manuscript.

      6) OPTIONAL: The authors make a strong case arguing that the increased interferon expression signature (based on the transcriptomics data) reflects the nuclear ruptures in Arpc4-deficient cells and adds to the observed phenotype. If this is so, what happens then in STING knockout cells in the presence of CK666 inhibitor?


      __Revision Plan____: __The referee is correct in that we do not show this point experimentally and should therefore temper this conclusion.

      • Are the data and the methods presented in such a way that they can be reproduced?

      1) The analyses include quite a number of intensity calculations of immunofluorescence signals (Fig. 3D, E; Fig. 4E, Fig. 5B and 6B)? The background stainings are often variable or very high. In some cases it is even unclear whether stainings are really detecting protein and go beyond background staining (Fig. 6A, Fig. 5F). How were immunofluorescence data acquired and dealt with different background staining intensities?

      __Revision Plan: __We will carefully describe the microscopes used for image acquisition as well as the downstream analyses for each experiment, which indeed vary depending on the signals observed with distinct antibodies or construct.

      2) It remained unclear to me on which basis the nuclear deformations in Fig. 3G, H were calculated?

      __Revision Plan: __We will carefully describe the methods used to quantify nuclear deformations.

      3) The detailed phenotype of control mice is a bit unclear. It appears as if these were Cre-negative animals. Did the authors have some proof-of-principle experiments showing that CD11cCre Arpc4 +/+ animals have comparable phenotypes to Cre-negative animals?

      • Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate?

      __Revision Plan: __We have never observed any decline in LC numbers in other mouse lines/genotypes (for example in cPLA2flox/flox;CD11c-Cre mice shown in the manuscript, Fig. S6B), excluding a putative role for the Cre in LC death.

      For most experiments, the number of biological replicates (mice, or BMDC cultures from different mice) and individual values (n, cells) are indicated. Statistical analysis appears adequate.

      Minor comments:

      • Prior published studies on Arp2/3 function in immune cells are referenced accordingly. A number of additional pre-print manuscripts on this topic have not been cited and could be considered referencing.


      __Revision Plan: __We will fix this point and cite additional, relevant preprints.

      • The text is very clearly and very well written. Figures are clear and accurate for most cases. There are some open questions:

      • Fig. 1B: The number of dots betwenn graph and legend do not match. The dots are not n=12 for both genotypes. Additionally: What do the symbols in the circles in the graph stand for? This is also in another later figure unclear.

      • Fig. 2C: The current IF presentation (overlay MHCII with Ki67) is not very helpful. An additional image that shows only the Ki67 signal in the MHCII mask would be very helpful.

      • Fig. 4B: BMDCs of which culture day were used for these experiments?

      • Fig. 4A and D shows the same representative cells for two biological messages, which is only moderately convincing regarding a "general" phenotype.

      • Fig. 5, B: Scale bars are missing.

      __Revision Plan: __We will fix all these points.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Strengths and Advance:

      The study provides strong data and a very detailed analysis of how the Arp2/3 complex regulates stages of Langerhans cell development and homeostasis. The role of the Arp2/3 complex as regulator of actin branching, which is involved in many cellular functions, has previously not been reported for this cell type. Previous research in immune cells have already studied the Arp2/3 complex, but studies were focussed on its role in migration and the majority of published phenotypes related to cell migration. While there are already a number of in vitro studies showing that the Arp2/3 complex can regulate aspects of cell cycle control or cell death in non-immune cells, most of these studies were performed with immortalized, non-immune cell lines, which can be more easily manipulated to dissect mechanistic aspects of the cellular phenotype, but are limited in their physiological interpretation. Hence, it is a major strength of this study to investigate the effects of Arp2/3 in a primary immune cell type, directly in the native and physiological environment. This is important because in vitro data from other cell types cannot be easily extrapolated to any other cell type and it is critical for our understanding to collect physiological data from tissues, where the biology really happens. The finding that the Arp2/3 complex regulates the tissue-residency of Langerhans cell through processes that are unrelated to migration are partially unexpected, shifting the view of this protein complex's physiological role to other cell biological processes, e.g. regulation of cell proliferation.

      Limitations: The limitations of the study are detailed in the five major points listed above. The study accumulates many experiments that characterize the phenotype of Arpc4-depleted cells, showing signs of DNA damage in Langerhans cells and cultures of BMDCs. How the Arp2/3 complex would mechanistically mediate the observed effects on DNA damage and repairs have not been addressed. It also remains open whether this is due to the effects of the Arp2/3 complex in the nucleus or the cytosol, which would be biologically extremely important to understand. Above that, there are some discrepancies regarding the phenotype of the BMDC model, which does neither entirely match the Langerhans cell phenotype in the tissue (reduced proliferation, LC derive from different progenitors), nor other endogenous DC populations, which should also derive from similar progenitors.

      Audience and reviewer background:

      In its current form, the manuscript will already be of interest for several research fields: Langerhans cell and dendritic cell homeostasis, immune cell trafficking, actin and cytoskeleton regulation in immune cells, physiological role of actin-regulating proteins. My own field of expertise is immune cell trafficking in mouse models, leukocyte migration and cytoskeletal regulation. I cannot judge the analysis and clustering of the bulk RNA sequencing data.

      3. Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      Please insert a point-by-point reply describing the revisions that were already carried out and included in the transferred manuscript. If no revisions have been carried out yet, please leave this section empty.

      • *

      4. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      Please include a point-by-point response explaining why some of the requested data or additional analyses might not be necessary or cannot be provided within the scope of a revision. This can be due to time or resource limitations or in case of disagreement about the necessity of such additional data given the scope of the study. Please leave empty if not applicable.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      The manuscript identifies a role of the Arp2/3 complex, the major regulator of actin branching in cells, for controlling the homeostasis of murine Langerhans cells (LCs), a specialized subset of dendritic cells in the skin epidermis. The findings of the study are based on the analysis of CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice, a conditional knockout mouse model, which interferes with Arp2/3 function in Langerhans cells and other CD11c-expressing myeloid cells, e.g. dendritic cell or macrophage subsets. By using immunofluorescence and flow cytometry analysis of epidermis and skin tissues, the authors provide a detailed analysis of LC numbers at different developmental stages (postnatal day 1, 7, 28, and adult mice) and demonstrate that Arpc4-deficiency does not interfere with the establishment of LC networks until postnatal day 28. However, LCs in ear and tail skin are substantially reduced in Arpc4-deficient mice at 8-12 weeks of age. In parallel to their in vivo model, the authors analyze cultures of bone marrow-derived dendritic cells (BMDCs) from control and CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice. Arpc4-deficiency in BMDCs, which develop over 8-10 days in culture, results in nuclear shape and lamina abnormalities, as well as signs of increased DNA damage. Aspects of this phenotype are also detected in Langerhans cells in epidermal preparations. Transcriptomic analysis of BMDCs highlights a gene signature of increased expression of the interferon response pathway and alterations in cell cycle regulation. Arpc4-deficient BMDCs show increased expression of DNA damage markers and reduced expression of certain DNA repair factors. Based on these correlative findings from the BMDC model, the authors conclude that the decline in LC numbers might develop from the accumulation of DNA damage over time, which the authors phrease "pre-mature aging of Langerhans cells". Lastly, the authors show a heterogenous picture how Arp2/3 depletion affects distinct DC populations in CD11c-Cre Arpc4-flox mice. While some tissue-resident DC subsets appear normal in numbers, others are declined in numbers in the tissue. This may be related to their proliferation potential in tissues.

      Major comments:

      • Are the claims and the conclusions supported by the data or do they require additional experiments or analyses to support them?

      1) The authors claim that Arpc4 deficiency selectively compromises myeloid cell populations that rely on proliferation for tissue colonization (Figure 7). The presented data might give hints for such a general hypothesis, but solid experimental proof to prove this is lacking. When comparing myeloid cell subsets from foru different irgans, the authors refer to published data that some dendritic cell subsets are more proliferative in tissues than others and that CD11cCre Arpc4-flox mice appear to have reduced cell numbers in these populations. However, the presented data are purely correlative and no functional connection to cell proliferation has been made to the phenotypes. While some dendritic cell subsets (Langerhans cells, alveolar DCs) show reduced cell numbers in CD11cCre Arpc4-flox mice, other myeloid cell cells subsets are unaffected (e.g. dermal cDC1 and 2, colon macrophages).There could be plenty of other reasons that might underly the observed discrepancies between these cell subsets, e.g. Arp2/3 knockout efficiency and myeloid cell turnover in the tissue are just two examples, which have not been taken into consideration. Direct measurement of cell proliferation, e.g. BrdU labeling, and the observed phenotype would be missing to make such claims. The data could either be removed. Experimentally addressing these points could take 3-6 months.

      2) The authors claim that DC subsets (e.g. dermal cDCs), which develop from pre-DCs, are not affected by Arp2/3 depletion (Figure 7, although the FACS plot in Fig. 1D would suggest a different picture for cDC1). This is surprising in light of the data with bone marrow-derived DCs (BMDCs), the major in vitro model of this study, which develop from CDPs that again develop from pre-DCs. BMDCs did show aberrant nuclei and signs of DNA damage. How would the authors then explain the discrepancies of the BMDC model with DC subsets, where the authors feel that the pre-DC origin explains the phenotypic difference? This is a general concern of the data interpretation and conclusions.

      3) In line with point 2, the authors never show that BMDCs show reduced proliferation, reduced cell numbers or increased cell death in Arpc4-deficient cell cultures, as a consequence of the detected DNA damage and impaired DNA repair. In fact, Figure 5C even shows that cell growth rates between control and KO are equal. This is a major mismatch in the current study. Since the authors use the BMDC model to explain the declining cell numbers in Langerhans cells (which derive from fetal liver cells), this phenotype is not mirrored by the BMDC culture and it remains open whether the observed changes in nuclear DNA damage and repair are indeed directly linked to the observed phenotype of declining cell numbers in the tissue. These aspects require argumentation why cell growth is unchanged in KO cells. Additional experiments addressing these points with sufficient biological replicates (cultures from different mice) could take 2-3 months, including preparation time.

      4) The authors refer to a "pre-mature aging" phenotype of Arpc4-deficient BMDCs and LCs, based on reductions in Lamin B, Lamin A and increases in gH2AX and 53BP1. I find this term and overstatement of the current data and suggest that other markers for cell senescence, such as p53, Rb, p21 and b-Galactosidase are then also used to make such strong claim on "aging" and cell senescence. Experimentally addressing this point with sufficient biological replicates could take 2-3 months, including preparation time.

      5) The study does not provide a mechanism how the Arp2/3 complex would mediate the observed effects on DNA damage and repairs has not been addressed in the cell model, and only potential scenarios from other non-myeloid cell lines are discussed. It remains unclear whether the observed phenotypes in Arpc4-depleted myleoid cells relate to the direct nuclear function of Arp2/3 or the cytosolic function of Arp2/3, including its roles in cytoskeletal regulation that may have secondary effects on the nuclear alterations. This is a general concern of the presented data, data on mechanism might require more than 6 months.

      6) OPTIONAL: The authors make a strong case arguing that the increased interferon expression signature (based on the transcriptomics data) reflects the nuclear ruptures in Arpc4-deficient cells and adds to the observed phenotype. If this is so, what happens then in STING knockout cells in the presence of CK666 inhibitor?

      • Are the data and the methods presented in such a way that they can be reproduced?

      1) The analyses include quite a number of intensity calculations of immunofluorescence signals (Fig. 3D, E; Fig. 4E, Fig. 5B and 6B)? The background stainings are often variable or very high. In some cases it is even unclear whether stainings are really detecting protein and go beyond background staining (Fig. 6A, Fig. 5F). How were immunofluorescence data acquired and dealt with different background staining intensities?

      2) It remained unclear to me on which basis the nuclear deformations in Fig. 3G, H were calculated?

      3) The detailed phenotype of control mice is a bit unclear. It appears as if these were Cre-negative animals. Did the authors have some proof-of-principle experiments showing that CD11cCre Arpc4 +/+ animals have comparable phenotypes to Cre-negative animals?

      • Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate?

      For most experiments, the number of biological replicates (mice, or BMDC cultures from different mice) and individual values (n, cells) are indicated. Statistical analysis appears adequate.

      Minor comments:

      • Prior published studies on Arp2/3 function in immune cells are referenced accordingly. A number of additional pre-print manuscripts on this topic have not been cited and could be considered referencing.

      • The text is very clearly and very well written. Figures are clear and accurate for most cases. There are some open questions:

      1) Fig. 1B: The number of dots betwenn graph and legend do not match. The dots are not n=12 for both genotypes. Additionally: What do the symbols in the circles in the graph stand for? This is also in another later figure unclear.

      2) Fig. 2C: The current IF presentation (overlay MHCII with Ki67) is not very helpful. An additional image that shows only the Ki67 signal in the MHCII mask would be very helpful.

      3) Fig. 4B: BMDCs of which culture day were used for these experiments?

      4) Fig. 4A and D shows the same representative cells for two biological messages, which is only moderately convincing regarding a "general" phenotype.

      5) Fig. 5, B: Scale bars are missing.

      Significance

      Strengths and Advance:

      The study provides strong data and a very detailed analysis of how the Arp2/3 complex regulates stages of Langerhans cell development and homeostasis. The role of the Arp2/3 complex as regulator of actin branching, which is involved in many cellular functions, has previously not been reported for this cell type. Previous research in immune cells have already studied the Arp2/3 complex, but studies were focussed on its role in migration and the majority of published phenotypes related to cell migration. While there are already a number of in vitro studies showing that the Arp2/3 complex can regulate aspects of cell cycle control or cell death in non-immune cells, most of these studies were performed with immortalized, non-immune cell lines, which can be more easily manipulated to dissect mechanistic aspects of the cellular phenotype, but are limited in their physiological interpretation. Hence, it is a major strength of this study to investigate the effects of Arp2/3 in a primary immune cell type, directly in the native and physiological environment. This is important because in vitro data from other cell types cannot be easily extrapolated to any other cell type and it is critical for our understanding to collect physiological data from tissues, where the biology really happens. The finding that the Arp2/3 complex regulates the tissue-residency of Langerhans cell through processes that are unrelated to migration are partially unexpected, shifting the view of this protein complex's physiological role to other cell biological processes, e.g. regulation of cell proliferation.

      Limitations:

      The limitations of the study are detailed in the five major points listed above. The study accumulates many experiments that characterize the phenotype of Arpc4-depleted cells, showing signs of DNA damage in Langerhans cells and cultures of BMDCs. How the Arp2/3 complex would mechanistically mediate the observed effects on DNA damage and repairs have not been addressed. It also remains open whether this is due to the effects of the Arp2/3 complex in the nucleus or the cytosol, which would be biologically extremely important to understand. Above that, there are some discrepancies regarding the phenotype of the BMDC model, which does neither entirely match the Langerhans cell phenotype in the tissue (reduced proliferation, LC derive from different progenitors), nor other endogenous DC populations, which should also derive from similar progenitors.

      Audience and reviewer background:

      In its current form, the manuscript will already be of interest for several research fields: Langerhans cell and dendritic cell homeostasis, immune cell trafficking, actin and cytoskeleton regulation in immune cells, physiological role of actin-regulating proteins. My own field of expertise is immune cell trafficking in mouse models, leukocyte migration and cytoskeletal regulation. I cannot judge the analysis and clustering of the bulk RNA sequencing data.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      • This is a study in experimental mice employing both in vitro and, importantly, in vivo approaches. EPIDERMAL LANGERHANS CELLS serve as a paradigm for the maintenance of homeostasis of myeloid cells in a tissue, epidermis in this case. In addition to well known functions of the ACTIN NETWORK in cell migration, chemotaxis, cell adherence and phagocytosis the authors reveal a critical function of actin networks in the survival of cells in their home tissue.

      • Actin-related proteins (Arp), specifically here the Arp2/3 complex, are necessary to form the filamentous actin networks. The authors use conditional knock-out mice where Arpc4 (an essential component of the Arp2/3 complex) is deleted under the control of CD11c, the most prominent dendritic cell marker which is also expressed on Langerhans cells. In normal mice, epidermal Langerhans cells reside in the epidermis virtually life-long. They initially settle the epidermis around and few days after birth an establish a dense network by a burst of proliferation and then they "linger on" by low level maintenance proliferation. In the epidermis of Arpc4 knock-out mice Langerhans cells also start off with this proliferative burst but, strikingly, they do not stay but are massively reduced by the age of 8-12 weeks.

      • The analyses of this decline revealed that

      a) the shape (number of nuclear lobes) and integrity of cell nuclei was compromised; they were fragile and ruptured to some degree when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      b) DNA damage, as detected by staining for gamma-H2Ax or 53BP1 accumulated when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      c) recruitment of DNA repair molecules was inhibited when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      d) gene signatures of interferon signaling and response were increased when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      e) in vivo migration of dendritic cells and Langerhans cells from the skin to the draining lymph nodes in an inflammatory setting (FITC painting of the skin) was impaired when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing;

      f) the persistence of the typical dense network of Langerhans cells in the epidermis, created by proliferation shortly after birth, is abrogated when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing. Importantly, this was not the case for myeloid cell populations that settle a tissue without needing that initial burst of proliferation. For instance, numbers of colonic macrophages were not affected when Arpc4 was knocked out, i.e., the Arp2/3 complex was missing.

      • Thus, the authors conclude that the Arp2/3 complex is essential by its formation of actin networks to maintain the integrity of nuclei and ensure DNA repair thereby ascertaining the maintenance proliferation of Langerhans cells and, as the consequence, the persistence of the dense epidermal netowrk of Langerhans cells.

      • Up-to-date methodology from the fields of cell biology and cellular immunology (cell isolation from tissues, immunofluorescence, multiparameter flow cytometry, FISH, "good old" - but important - transmission electronmicroscopy, etc.) was used at high quality (e.g., immunofluorescence pictures!). Quantitative and qualitative analytical methods were timely and appropriate (e.g., Voronoi diagrams, cell shape profiling tools, Cre-lox gene-deletion technology, etc.). Importantly, the authors used a clever method, that they had developed several years ago, namely the analysis of dendritic cell migration in microchannels of defined widths. Molecular biology methods such as RNAseq were also employed and analysed by appropriate bioinformatic tools.

      Major comments:

      • ARE THE KEY CONCLUSIONS CONVINCING? Yes, they are.

      • SHOULD THE AUTHORS QUALIFY SOME OF THEIR CLAIMS AS PRELIMINARY OR SPECULATIVE, OR REMOVE THEM ALTOGETHER? No, I think it is ok as it stands. The authors are wording their claims and conclusions not apodictically but cautiously, as it should be. They point out explicitely which lines of investigations they did not follow up here.

      • WOULD ADDITIONAL EXPERIMENTS BE ESSENTIAL TO SUPPORT THE CLAIMS OF THE PAPER? REQUEST ADDITIONAL EXPERIMENTS ONLY WHERE NECESSARY FOR THE PAPER AS IT IS, AND DO NOT ASK AUTHORS TO OPEN NEW LINES OF EXPERIMENTATION. I think that the here presented experimental evidence suffices to support the conclusions drawn. No additional experiments are necessary.

      • ARE THE SUGGESTED EXPERIMENTS REALISTIC IN TERMS OF TIME AND RESOURCES? IT WOULD HELP IF YOU COULD ADD AN ESTIMATED COST AND TIME INVESTMENT FOR SUBSTANTIAL EXPERIMENTS. Not applicable.

      • ARE THE DATA AND THE METHODS PRESENTED IN SUCH A WAY THAT THEY CAN BE REPRODUCED? Yes, they are.

      • ARE THE EXPERIMENTS ADEQUATELY REPLICATED AND STATISTICAL ANALYSIS ADEQUATE? Yes.

      Minor comments:

      • SPECIFIC EXPERIMENTAL ISSUES THAT ARE EASILY ADDRESSABLE. None

      • ARE PRIOR STUDIES REFERENCED APPROPRIATELY? Essentially yes. Regarding the reduction / loss of the adult epidermal Langerhans cell network, it may be of some interest to also refer to / discuss to another one of the few examples of this phenomenon. There, the initial burst of proliferation is followed by reduced proliferation and increased apoptosis when a critical member of the mTOR signaling cascade is conditionally knocked out (Blood 123:217, 2014).

      • ARE THE TEXT AND FIGURES CLEAR AND ACCURATE? Yes they are. Figures are well arranged for easy comprehension.

      • DO YOU HAVE SUGGESTIONS THAT WOULD HELP THE AUTHORS IMPROVE THE PRESENTATION OF THEIR DATA AND CONCLUSIONS?

      • Materials & Methods. The authors write, regarding flow cytometry of epidermal cells: "Briefly, 1cm2 of back skin from 8-14 weeks old female wild-type and knockout littermates was dissociated in 0.25 mg/mL Liberase (Sigma, cat. #5401020001) and 0.5 mg/mL DNase (Sigma, cat.#10104159001) in 1 mL of RPMI (Sigma) and mechanically disaggregated in Eppendorf tubes, FOLLOWED BY INCUBATED for 2 h at 37 {degree sign}C." Followed by what?

      • Materials & Methods. BMDC electronmicroscopy. What is "IF". Please specify.

      • RESULTS in gene expression analyses. The authors observe some increase in apoptosis (as detected by cleaved-Caspase-3 staining). Is this observation in immunofluorescence also evident in the RNAseq data (where the IFN changes were seen), i.e., in Figure 5.

      • Figure 7 F and G. Perhaps the authors may want to swap upper and lower panels in F or G, so that macrophage FACS plots and bar graphs are in the same row - ob, obiously, DC plots and bars likewise.

      • Figure 7H. "Gating strategy in ArpC4WT Lung (previously gated in Live CD45+ cells)" - The lower row is knock-out, not WT. This is indicated correctly in the legand, but in the figure both rows are labeled as WT.

      • The reference by Park et al. 2021 is missing in the list.

      • Figure 1D. Sure, the bar graphs are meant to say "CD11c"? The FACS plots show "CD11b".

      • As to cDC1. In Figure 1D the FACS plot shows an absence of CD103+ cDC1 cells. In contrast, In Figure 7A-left side panel, there is not difference in cDC1 cells between WT and KO mice. Is therefore the flow cytometry plot in Figure 1D not representative regarding cDC1 cells? Correct?

      Significance

      • DESCRIBE THE NATURE AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ADVANCE (E.G. CONCEPTUAL, TECHNICAL, CLINICAL) FOR THE FIELD. This is a conceptual advance. It adds a big step to our understanding of how immune cells in tissues (which all come from the bone marrow or are seeded before birth from embryonal hematopoietic organs such as yolk sac and fetal liver) can remain resident in these tissues. For cell types such as Langerhans cells, which establish their final population density within their tissues of residence, the presented finding convincingly buttress the role of proliferation and thereby the role for the actin-related protein complex 2/3 (Arp2/3).

      • PLACE THE WORK IN THE CONTEXT OF THE EXISTING LITERATURE (PROVIDE REFERENCES, WHERE APPROPRIATE). While we know much about actin-related proteins (Arp), as correctly cited by the authors, this knowledge is derived mostly from in vitro studies. The submitted study translates the findings to an in vivo setting for the first time.

      • STATE WHAT AUDIENCE MIGHT BE INTERESTED IN AND INFLUENCED BY THE REPORTED FINDINGS. Skin immunologists foremost, but these findings are of interest to the entire community of immunologists, but also cell biologists.

      • DEFINE YOUR FIELD OF EXPERTISE. My expertise is in skin immunology, in particular skin dendritic cells including Langerhans cells.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      • The manuscript by Delgado et al. reports the role of the actin remodeling Arp2/3 complex in the biology of Langerhans cells, which are specialized innate immune cells of the epidermis. The study is based on a conditional KO mouse model (CD11cCre;Arpc4fl/fl), in which the deletion of the Arp2/3 subunit ArpC4 is under the control of the myeloid cell specific CD11c promoter.

      • In this model, the assembly of LC networks in the epidermis of ear and tail skin is preserved when examining animals immediately after birth (up to 1 week). Subsequently however LCs from ArpC4-deleted mice start displaying morphological aberrations (reduced elongation and number of branches at 4 weeks of age). Additionally, a profound decline in LC numbers is reported in the skin of both the ear and tail of young adult mice (8-10 weeks).

      • To explore the cause of such decline, the authors then opt for the complementary in vitro study of bone-marrow derived DCs, given the lack of a model to study LCs in vitro. They report that ArpC4 deletion is associated with aberrantly shaped nuclei, decreased expression of the nucleoskeleton proteins Lamin A/C and B1, nuclear envelop ruptures and increased DNA damage as shown by γH2Ax staining. Importantly, they provide evidence that the defects evoked by ArpC4 deletion also occur in the LCs in situ (immunofluorescence of the skin in 4-week old mice).

      • Increased DNA damage is further documented by staining differentiating DCs from ArpC4-deleted mice with the 53BP1 marker. In parallel, nuclear levels of DNA repair kinase ATR and recruitment of RPA70 (which recruits ATR to replicative forks) are reduced in the ArpC4-deleted condition. In vitro treatment of DCs with the topoisomerase II inhibitor etoposide and the Arp2/3 inhibitor CK666 induce comparable DNA damage, as well as multilobulated nuclei and DNA bridges. The authors conclude that the ArpC4-KO phenotype might stem, at least in part, from a defective ability to repair DNA damages occurring during cell division.

      • The study in enriched by an RNA-seq analysis that points to an increased expression of genes linked to IFN signaling, which the authors hypothetically relate to overt activation of innate nucleic acid sensing pathways.

      • The study ends by an examination of myeloid cell populations in ArpC4-KO mice beyond LCs. Skin cDC2 and cDC2 subsets display skin emigration defects (like LCs), but not numerical defects in the skin (unlike LCs). Myeloid cell subsets of the colon are also present in normal numbers. In the lungs, interstitial and alveolar macrophages are reduced, but not lung DC subsets. Collectively, these observations suggest that ArpC4 is essential for the maintenance of myeloid cell subsets that rely on cell division to colonize or to self-maintain within their tissue of residency (including LCs).

      Major comments:

      1. ArpC4 and Arp2/3 expression

      The authors argue that LCs from Arpc4KO mice should delete the Arpc4 gene in precursors that colonize the skin around birth. It would be important to show it to rule out the possibility that the lack of phenotype (initial seeding, initial proliferative burst) in young animals (first week) could be related to an incomplete deletion of ArpC4 expression. Also important would be to show what is happening to the Arp2/3 complex in LCs from Arpc4KO mice. In the in vitro studies with DCs, the level of ArpC4 and Arp2/3 deletion at the protein level is also not documented. The authors explain that surface expression of the CD11c marker, which drives Arpc4 deletion, gradually increased during differentiation of DCs: from 50% to 90% of the cells. Does that mean that loss of ArpC4 expression is only effective in a fraction of the cells examined before day 10 of differentiation (e.g. in the RNA-seq analysis)?

      1. Intra-nuclear versus extra-nuclear activities of Arp2/3

      The authors favor a model whereby intra-nuclear ArpC4 helps maintaining nuclear integrity during proliferation of DCs (and possibly LCs). However, multiple pools of Arp2/3 have been described and accordingly, multiple mechanisms may account for the observed phenotype: i) cytoplasmic pool to drive the protrusions sustaining the assembly of the LC network and its connectivity with keratinocytes ; ii) peri-nuclear pool to protect the nucleus ; iii) Intra-nuclear pool to facilite DNA repair mechanisms e.g. by stabilizing replicative forks (the scenario favored by the authors).

      It is recommended that the authors try to gather more supportive data to sustain the intra-nuclear role. Documenting ArpC4 presence in the nucleus would help support the claim. It could be combined with treatments aiming at blocking proliferation in order to reinforce the possibility that a main function of ArpC4 is to protect proliferating cells by favoring DNA repair inside the nucleus.

      1. Nuclear envelop ruptures

      The nuclear envelop ruptures are not sufficiently documented (how many cells were imaged? quantification?). The authors employ STED microscopy to examine Lamin B1 distribution. The image shown in Figure 4A does not really highlight the nuclear envelop, but rather the entire content. Whether it is representative is questionable. We would expect Lamin B1 staining intensity to be drastically reduced given the quantification shown in Figure 3D. In addition, although the authors have stressed in the previous figure that Arpc4-KO is associated with nucleus shape aberrations, the example shown in Figure 4A is that of a nucleus with a normal ovoid shape.

      It is recommended to quantify the ruptures with Lap2b antibodies (or another staining that would better delineate the envelop) in order to avoid the possible bias due to the reduced staining intensity of Lamin B1.

      A missing analysis is that of nuclear envelop ruptures as a function of nucleus deformations.

      Fig 4B-C: same frequency of Arpc4-KO and WT cells displaying nuclear envelop ruptures in the 4-µm channels; however image show a rupture for the Arpc4-KO and no rupture for the WT cells (this is somehow misleading). Are ruptures similar in Arpc4-KO and WT cells in this condition?

      Fig 4D-E: is their a direct link between nuclear envelop ruptures and ƴH2A.X?

      Interesting (but optional) would be to understand what is happening to DNA, histones? Is their evidence for leakage in the cytoplasm?

      1. RNA seq analysis

      The RNA-seq analysis suffers from a lack of direct connection with the rest of the study. The extracted molecular information is not validated nor further explored. It remains very descriptive. The PCA analysis suggests a « more pronounced transcriptomic heterogeneity in differentiating Arpc4KO DCs ». However it seems difficult to make such a claim from the comparison of 3 mice per group. In addition, such heterogeneity is not seen in the more detailed analysis (Fig 5F). The authors claim that « day 10 control and Arpc4KO DCs showed no to very little differences in gene expression, in contrast to cells at days 7-9 of differentiation ». This is not obvious from the data displayed in the corresponding figure. In addition, it is not expected that cells that may take a divergent differentiation path at days 7-9 may would return to a similar transcriptional activity at day 10. A point that is not discussed is that before day 10 of DC differentiation, Arpc4 KO is expected to only occur in about 50% of the cell population. This is expected to impact the RNA-seq analysis. Not all clusters have been exploited (e.g. cluster 3 elevated, cluster 6 partly reduced). I suggest the authors reconsider their analysis and analysis of the RNA-seq analysis (or eventually invest in complementary analysis).

      1. What causes the profound numerical drop of LC in the epidermis?

      A major open question is what causes the massive drop of LCs. Although differentiating Arpc4KO DCs start accumulating DNA damage upon proliferation, they succeed in progressing through the cell cycle. There is even a slightly elevated expression of cell cycle genes at day 7 of differentiation in the DC model. Only a trend for increased apoptosis is observed in ear and tail skin. It would be important to provide complementary data documenting increased death (or aberrant emigration?) of LCs in the 4-8 week time window.

      1. Functional consequences

      Although the study reports novel aspects of LC biology, the consequence of ArpC4 deletion for skin barrier function and immunosurveillance are not investigated. It would seem very relevant to test how this model copes with radiation, chemical and/or microorganism challenges.

      Minor comments:

      1. Figure 1D

      Gating strategy: twice the same empty plots. The content seems to be missing... Does this need to be shown in the main figure?

      1. Figure 2

      Best would be to keep same scale to compare P1 and P7 (tail skin, figure 2A)

      Overlay of Ki67 and MHC-II does not allow to easily visualize the double-positive cells (Fig 2C)

      Quality of Ki67 staining different for Arpc4-KO (less intense, less focused to the nuclei): a technical issue or could that reflect something?

      Fig 2C: Panels mounted differently for ear and tail skin (different order to present the individual stainings, Dapi for tail skin only).

      1. LC branch analysis (Fig 1 and 2)

      While Fig 1 indicates that ear skin LCs form in average twice as few branches as tail skin LCs (3-4 versus 8-9 branches per cell), Fig 2 shows the opposite (10-12 versus 6-7 branches per cell). Is this due to a very distinct pattern between the 2 considered ages (4 weeks versus 8-10 weeks)? Could the author double-check that there is no methodological bias in their analysis?

      1. Fig 3 E-G

      How many animals were examined (n=5)? Reproducible accros animals? Why was it done with 4-week animals (phenotype not complete? Event occurring before loss in numbers...)

      Staining Lamin A/C globally more intense in the Arpc4-KO epidermis (also seems to apply to the masks corresponding to the LCs). Surprising to see that the quantification indicates a major drop of Lamin A/C intensity in the LCs.

      1. Legend Fig 4D replace confocal microscopy by STED microscopy

      2. Figure 4F

      Intensity/background of γH2Ax staining very distinct between the 2 micrographs shown for WT and Arpc4-KO epidermis.

      1. Figure 7C, F, H

      Gating strategies: would be better to harmonize the style of the plots (dot plots and 2 types of contour plots have been used...)

      1. Figure 7H

      Legend of lower gating strategy seems to be wrong (KO and not WT).

      Significance

      Strengths: the general quality of the manuscript is high. It is very clearly written and it contains a very detailed method section that would allow reproducing the reported experiments. This work entails a clear novelty in that it represents the first investigation of the role of ArpC4 in LCs. It opens an interesting perspective about specific mechanisms sustaining the maintenance of myeloid cell subsets in peripheral tissues. This work is therefore expected to be of interest for a large audience of cellular immunologists and beyond. Challenging skin function with an external trigger would lift the relevance for a even wider audience (see main point 6).

      Limitations: in its current version the manuscript suffers from a lack of solidity around a few analysis (see main points on ArpC4 and Arp2/3 protein expression, nuclear envelop rupture analysis,...). It also tends to formulate a narrative centered on the ArpC4 intra-nuclear function that is not definitely proven.

      The field of expertise of this reviewer is: cellular immunology and actin remodeling.

    1. kin

      kin

      Certainly! The excerpt you've provided, "kin," can be analyzed in various contexts. Let's explore its meaning and usage in both English and Chinese.

      In English:

      Meaning: 1. Definition: The term "kin" refers to a person's relatives or family members. It denotes a blood relationship or familial connection. 2. Usage in Language: "Kin" can be used in various phrases, such as "next of kin," which indicates the closest living relatives of a person, particularly in legal contexts.

      Examples: - When someone asks about your family, you might say, "I have a large kin; my relatives include my parents, siblings, and cousins." - In legal documents, you might see "next of kin" mentioned, which is important for inheritance matters.

      In Chinese:

      Translation: - The word "kin" is translated into Chinese as "亲属" (qīn shǔ) or "家人" (jiā rén), both of which signify family members or relatives.

      Usage and Context: 1. 亲属 (qīn shǔ): This term specifically refers to relatives, including extended family. 2. 家人 (jiā rén): This term translates to "family members" and can include immediate relatives as well as sometimes close friends considered family.

      Examples: - 你可以告诉我你的亲属吗?(Nǐ kěyǐ gàosù wǒ nǐ de qīn shǔ ma?) — "Can you tell me about your kin?" - 我有很多家人,包括我的父母和兄弟姐妹。(Wǒ yǒu hěn duō jiā rén, bāokuò wǒ de fùmǔ hé xiōngdì jiěmèi.) — "I have many kin, including my parents and siblings."

      Summary:

      "Kin" is an important term in both English and Chinese that encapsulates notions of family, relationships, and shared connections among individuals. Whether used in a casual conversation about family or in formal legal contexts, understanding "kin" is essential for discussions related to familial ties.

      中文总结:

      “kin” 是一个在英语和中文中都非常重要的词汇,它体现了家庭、亲属和个体之间的联系。不论是在日常关于家庭的对话中还是在正式的法律语境中,理解“kin”的含义都对讨论亲属关系至关重要。

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Revision Plan

      June 28, 2025

      Manuscript number: RC-2025-02982

      Corresponding author(s): Babita Madan, Nathan Harmston, David Virshup

      General Statements In Wnt signaling, the relative contributions of ‘canonical (β-catenin dependent) and non- canonical (β-catenin independent) signaling remains unclear. Here, we exploited a unique and highly robust in vivo system to study this. Our study is therefore the first comprehensive analysis of the β-catenin independent arm of the Wnt signaling pathway in a cancer model and illustrates how a combination of cis-regulatory elements can determine Wnt-dependent gene regulation.

      We are very pleased with the reviews; it appears we communicated our goal and our findings clearly, and in general the reviewers felt the study provided important information, was well planned and the results were “crystal clear”.

      While more experiments could strengthen and extend the results, we feel our results are already very robust due to the use of multiple replicates in the in vivo system.

      The Virshup lab in Singapore closed July 1, 2025 and so additional wet lab studies are not feasible.

      1. Description of the planned revisions

      Insert here a point-by-point reply that explains what revisions, additional experimentations and analyses are planned to address the points raised by the referees.

      Below we address the points raised by the reviewers:

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The article has the merit of addressing a yet-unsolved question in the field (if beta-catenin can also repress genes) that only a limited number of studies has tried to tackle, and provides useful datasets for the community. The system employed is elegant, and the PORCN-inhibition bypassed by a ____constitutively active beta-catenin is clean and ingenious. The manuscript is clearly written.

      We thank the reviewers for their kind comments on the importance of the data. Our orthotopic model provides the opportunity to exploit robust Wnt regulated gene expression in a more responsive microenvironment than can be achieved in cell culture and simple flank xenograft models.

      Here we propose a series of thoughts and comments that, if addressed, would in our opinion improve the study and its description.

      1) We wonder why a xenograft model is necessary to induce a robust WNT response in these cells.

      The authors describe this set-up as a strength, as it is supposed to provide physiological relevance, yet it is not clear to us why this is the case.

      We welcome the opportunity to expand on our choice of an orthotopic xenograft model. It has been long established that cancer cells behave differently in different in vivo locations (Killion et al., 1998). Building on this, we confirmed this in our system that identical pancreatic cancer cells treated with the same PORCN inhibitor had very different responses in vitro, in the flank and in their orthotopic environment (Madan et al., 2018). To quote from our prior paper, “Looking only at genes decreasing more than 1.5-fold at 56 hours, we would have missed 817/1867 (44%) genes using a subcutaneous or 939/1867 (50%) using an in vitro model. Thus, the overall response to Wnt inhibition was reduced in the subcutaneous model and further blunted in vitro. An orthotopic model more accurately represents real biology.

      The reason for this is presumably the very different orthotopic microenvironment, including tissue appropriate stroma-tumor, vascular-tumor, lymphatic-tumor, and humoral interactions.

      Moreover, as the authors homogenize the tumour to perform bulk RNA-seq, we wonder whether they are not only sequencing mRNA from the cancer cells but also from infiltrating immune cells and/or from the surrounding connective tissue.

      In experiments generating RNA-seq data from xenograft models, the resulting sequences can originate from either human (graft) or mouse (host). In order to account for this, following standard practice, we filtered reads prior to alignment using Xenome (Conway et al., 2012). We have added additional text to the methods to highlight this step in our pipeline.

      2) If, as the established view implies, Wnt/beta-catenin only leads to gene activation, pathway

      inhibition would free up the transcriptional machinery - there is evidence that some of its constituents are rate-limiting. The free machinery could now activate some other genes: the net effect observed would be their increased transcription upon Wnt inhibition, irrespective of beta-catenin's presence. Could this be considered as an alternative explanation for the genes that go up in both control and bcat4A lines upon ETC-159 administration? This, we think, is in part corroborated by the absence of enrichment of biological pathways in this group of genes. The genes that are beta-catenin-dependent and downregulated (D&R) are obviously not affected by this alternative explanation.

      This is an interesting suggestion, and we will incorporate this thought into our discussion of potential mechanisms.

      3) The authors mention that HPAF-II are Wnt addicted. Do they die upon ETC-159 administration, and is this effect rescued by exogenous WNT addition?

      We and several others have previously reported that Wnt-addicted cells differentiate and/or senesce upon Wnt withdrawal in vivo but not in vitro. This is related to the broader changes in gene expression in the orthotopic tumors. The effect of PORCN inhibition has been demonstrated by us and others and is rescued by Wnt addition, downstream activation of Wnt signaling by e.g. APC mutation, and, as we show here, stabilized β-catenin.

      4) Line 120: the authors write about Figure 1C: "This demonstrates that the growth of β-cat4A cells in vitro largely requires Wnts to activate β-catenin signaling." The opposite is true: control cells require WNT and form less colony with ETC159, while β-cat4A are independent from Wnt secretion.

      We appreciate the reviewer pointing out our mis-statement. This error has now been corrected in the revised manuscript.

      5) Lines 226-229: "The β-catenin independent repressed genes were notably enriched for motifs bound by homeobox factors including GSC2, POU6F2, and MSGN1. This finding aligns with the known role of non-canonical Wnt signaling in embryonic development" This statement assumes that target genes, or at least the beta-catenin independent ones, are conserved across tissues, including developing organs. This contrasts with the view that target genes in addition to the usual suspects (e.g., AXIN2, SP5 etc.) are modulated tissue-specifically - a view that the authors (and in fact, these reviewers) appear to support in their introduction.

      We agree with the reviewer that a majority of Wnt-regulated genes are tissue specific. Indeed, the β-catenin independent Wnt-repressed genes may also be tissue specific. In other tissues, we speculate that other β-catenin independent Wnt-repressed genes may also have homeobox factor binding sites as well and so the general concept remains valid. We do not have sufficient data in other tissues to resolve this issue.

      7) The luciferase and mutagenesis work presented in Figure 5 are crystal-clear. One important aspect that remains to be clarified is whether beta-catenin and/or TCF7L2 directly bind to the NRE sites. Or do the authors hypothesize that another factor binds here? We suggest the authors to show TCF7L2 binding tracks at the NRE/WRE motifs in the main figures.

      A major question of the reviewers was, can we provide additional evidence that the NRE is bound by LEF/TCF family members. Our initial analysis of more datasets indicates TCF7L2 peaks are enriched on NREs in Wnt-β-catenin responsive cell lines like HCT116 and PANC1. These analyses appear to further support the model that the NRE binds TCF7L2, but we fully agree these analyses can neither prove nor disprove the model.

      In our revision, we will analyze additional cut and run datasets as suggested and look at the HEPG2 datasets suggested by reviewer 1. We are concerned about tissue specificity as some of the genes are not expressed in e.g. HEPG2 or HEK293 cells where datasets are available. However, our data continues to support a functional role for the NRE in the modulation of β-catenin regulated genes. The best analysis would be more ChIP-Seq or Cut and Run assays on tissues, not cells, but these studies are beyond what we can do.

      What about other TCF/LEFs and beta-catenin? Are there relevant datasets that could be explored to test whether all these bind here during Wnt activation?

      As above, We will analyze additional ChIP and Cut & Run datasets to address this question looking at β-catenin and other LEF/TCF family members. We also reflect on the fact that ChIP-Seq does not necessarily imply that the targeted factor (e.g.,TCF7L2) is bound in the target site in all the cells.

      The repression might be mediated by beta-catenin partnering with other factors that bind the NRE even by competing with TCF7L2.

      We appreciate the insightful comments and now incorporate this into our discussion.

      8) In general, while we greatly appreciate the github page to replicate the analysis, we feel that the methods' description is lacking, both concerning analytical details (e.g., the cutoff used for MACS2 peak calling) or basic experimental planning (e.g, how the luciferase assays were performed).

      We thank reviewers for the suggestions and will add further details regarding the analysis

      and experimental planning in the method sections.

      9) The paper might benefit from the addition of quality metrics on the RNA-seq. Interesting for example would be to see a PCA analysis - as a more unbiased approach - rather than the kmeans clustering.

      We have this data and will add it to the revised manuscript.

      10) It seems that in Figure 3A the clusters are mislabelled as compared to Figure 3B and Figure 1. Here the repressor clusters are labelled DR5, DR6 and DN7 whereas in the rest of the paper they are labelled DR1, DR2 and DN1.

      Thank you for pointing out this issue. This has now been corrected in Figure 3.

      11) The siCTNNB1 in Figure 5E is described to be a significant effect in the text whereas in Figure 5E this has a p value of 0.075.

      Thank you for pointing out the p value did not cross the 0.05 threshold. We have modified the text to remove the word ‘significant’.

      12) Line 396: 'Here we confirm and extend the identification of a TCF-dependent negative regulatory element (NRE), where beta-catenin interacts with TCF to repress gene expression'. We suggest caution in stating that beta-catenin and TCF directly repress gene expression by binding to NRE. In the current state the authors do not show that TCF & beta-catenin bind to these elements. See our previous point 7.

      We appreciate the suggestion of the reviewers. We will be more cautious in our interpretation.

      Further suggestions - or food for thoughts:

      13) A frequently asked question in the field concerns the off-target effects of CHIR treatment as opposed to exposure to WNT ligands. CHIR treatment - in parallel to bcat4A overexpression - would allow the authors to delineate WNT independent effects of CHIR treatment and settle this debate.

      We thank the reviewers for suggesting this interesting experiment to sort out the non- Wnt effects of GSK3 inhibition. Such a study would require a new set of animal experiments and a different analysis; we think this is beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      14) We think that Figure 4C could be strengthened by adding more public TCF-related datasets (e.g., from ENCODE) to confirm the observation across datasets from different laboratories. In particular, the HEPG2 could possibly be improved as there is an excellent TCF7L2 dataset available by ENCODE.

      Many more datasets are easily searchable through: https://www.factorbook.org/.

      As above, we will analyze the HEPG2 dataset. We plan on updating Fig 4 with data from analysis from different datasets such as (Blauwkamp et al., 2008; Zambanini et al., 2022).

      15) The authors show that there is no specific spacing between NREs and WREs. This implies that it is not likely that TCF7L2 recognizes both at the same time through the C-clamp. Do the authors think that there might be a pattern discernible when comparing the location of WRE and NRE in relation to the TCF7L2 ChIP-seq peak summit? This would allow inferring whether TCF7L2 more likely directly binds the WRE (presumably) and if the NRE is bound by a cofactor.

      This is an interesting suggestion and we will conduct this analysis as suggested on available datasets (as the result may be different in different tissue types with varying degrees of Wnt/β-catenin signaling).

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Overall, the study provides a solid framework for understanding noncanonical transcriptional ____outputs of Wnt signaling in a cancer context. The majority of the conclusions are well supported by the data. However, there are a few substantive points that require clarification before the manuscript is ready for publication.

      Major Comments

      The authors' central claim-that their findings represent a comprehensive analysis of the β-catenin- independent arm of Wnt signaling and uncover a "cis-regulatory grammar" governing Wnt-dependent gene activation versus repression-is overstated based on the presented data.

      We appreciate the reviewers concern and will temper our language.

      Specifically:

      • Figure 3B identifies TF-binding motifs enriched among different Wnt-responsive gene clusters, but the authors only functionally investigate the role of NRE in β-catenin-dependent repression, particularly in the context of TCF motif interaction.

      • To support a broader claim regarding cis-regulatory grammar, additional analyses are required:

      o What is the distribution of NREs across all clusters? Are they exclusive to β-catenin-dependent repressed clusters, or more broadly present?

      The distribution of the NREs is a statistically significant enrichment; they are observed in the repressed clusters more frequently than expected by chance alone, but they are present elsewhere as well. We have tempered our language around the cis-regulatory grammar.

      o Do NREs interact with other enriched motifs beyond TCF? Is this interaction specific to repression or also involved in activation?

      This is an interesting question beyond the scope of this analysis. Our dataset uses multiple interventions; The NREs may interact with other motifs but we would need more transcriptional analysis data with biological intervention to assess this.

      o A more comprehensive analysis of cis-element combinations is needed to draw conclusions about their collective influence on gene regulation across clusters.

      We agree; This would be a great question if we had TCF binding data in our orthotopic xenograft model. It’s a dataset we do not have, nor do we have the resources to pursue this.

      Other important clarifications:

      • The use of the term "wild-type" to describe HPAF-II cells is potentially misleading. These cells are not genetically wild-type and harbor multiple oncogenic alterations.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We will use the word “parental” in the text

      • The manuscript does not clearly present the kinetics of Wnt target downregulation upon ETC-159 treatment of HPAF-II cells. Understanding whether repression mirrors activation dynamics (e.g., delay or persistence of Wnt effects) is essential to interpreting the system's temporal behavior.

      We previously addressed the temporal dynamics of activation and repression in our more comprehensive time course papers (Harmston et al., 2020; Madan et al., 2018); there are differences in the dynamics that are difficult to tease out in this new dataset as the density of time points is less. Having said that, we will compare the time course and annotate the sets of genes identified in this current study with the data from our original study to provide more information on the temporal dynamics of this system.

      Minor Comment

      • The statement in Figure 1C (lines 119-120) that "growth of β-cat4A cells in vitro largely requires Wnts to activate β-catenin signaling" is inconsistent with the data. As the β-cat4A allele encodes a constitutively active form of β-catenin, Wnts should not be required. Please revise this conclusion for clarity.

      We thank the reviewers for pointing out this mis-statement. We have corrected this.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      This study offers a systematic classification of Wnt-responsive gene expression dynamics, differentiating between β-catenin-dependent and -independent mechanisms. The insights into temporal expression patterns and the potential role of the NRE element in transcriptional repression add depth to our understanding of Wnt signaling. These findings have relevance for developmental biology, stem cell biology, and cancer research-particularly in understanding how Wnt-mediated repression may influence tumor progression and therapeutic response.

      Nice review; thank you.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      … The work advances understanding of Wnt mediated repression via cis regulatory grammar.

      Major Concerns

      1) Statistical thresholds and clustering - The criteria for classifying β catenin-dependent versus - independent genes rely on FDR cutoffs above or below 0.1. If the more stringent cutoff of 0.05 was used, how many genes would still be considered Wnt regulated?

      We can readily address this in a revised manuscript.

      2) Validation of selected β catenin-dependent and -independent Wnt target genes - While the authors identify β catenin-dependent and -independent Wnt target genes (4 selected genes from different clusters in Fig.2), RT-qPCR based validation of Axin2 has been performed in Fig. S3. Authors should also validate other 3 genes as well.

      We had considered performing qPCR to re-validate some of our gene-expression changes but qPCR analyses is intrinsically more error prone than RNAseq, and we believe the literature shows that qPCR from the same samples will not add any extra utility. Previous studies that have examined this question have reported excellent correlation between the RNAseq and pPCR (Asmann et al., 2009; Griffith et al., 2010; Wu et al., 2014).

      3) NRE mechanistic insight - The most important contribution of this manuscript is the extension of the importance of the NRE motif in Wnt regulated enhancers. But the mutagenesis data provided is insufficient to conclusively nail down that the NREs are responsible for the repression. The effects in the synthetic reporters in Fig. 4D are small - it's not clear that there is much activity in the MimRep to be repressed by the NREs. The data in Fig. 5 is a better context to test the importance of the NREs, but the authors use deletion analysis which is too imprecise and settle for single nucleotide mutants in individual NREs in the ABHD11-AS1 reporter. In the Axin2 report, they mutate sequences outside of the NRE. It's too inconsistent. They should mutate 3 or 4 positions within the NRE in BOTH motifs in the context of the ABHD11-AS1 reporter. Same for the Axin2 reporter.

      We feel our analysis, coupled with the Kim paper (Kim et al., 2017), support the role of the NRE. We agree that more data is always desirable, but in our current circumstances are we cannot add additional wetlab experiments.

      Regarding Figure 4D, this is a synthetic system lacking the endogenous elements in the promoter. We agree with the reviewer that the effect is small but we would also like to point out that adding the well-established 2WRE in front of the MinRep increased the transcription activity to 1.5 fold, which is of similar magnitude change of the 2NRE deceasing the transcriptional activity 1/1.5 = 0.6.

      In Kim et al, it was shown that mutating the 11st nucleotide of the NRE motif showed the strongest effect, so we followed their lead in only mutated the 11st nucleotide in ABHD11- AS1 NRE.

      As for the putative NRE sequence present in AXIN2 promoter, its downstream sequence is polyT (__GTGTTTTTTTT__TTTTTTTTTT), if we only mutate 11st nucleotide to G/C, we could create similar sequence to NRE, so we mutated sequences outside of the NRE to fully disrupt it.

      4) Even if the mutagenesis is done more completely, the results simply replicate that of the Goentoro group. In Kim et al 2017, they provide suggestive (not convincing) evidence that TCFs directly bind to the NRE. The authors of this manuscript should explore that in more detail, e.g., can purified TCF bind to the NRE sequence? Can the authors design experiments to directly test whether beta-catenin is acting through the NRE - their data currently only demonstrates that the NRE provide a negative input to the reporters - that's an important mechanistic difference.

      We point out that our minimal reporter studies with the NRE showed a repressive effect in HCT116 (colorectal cancer cells with stabilized β-catenin) but not HT1080 (sarcoma cells with low Wnt) supporting the importance of β-catenin acting through the NRE (Figs. 4D, 4E).

      We fully agree with the reviewers that additional study of TCF interaction with the NRE would be of value. While EMSA and culture-based ChIP assays would be of some value, the best study should be done in vivo where the system is most robust. We are not in a position to do these studies, but we will add in a discussion of this as a limitation of the current study.

      5) In vertebrates, some TCFs are more repressive than others and TLEs have been implicated in repressive. Exploring these factors in the context of the NRE would increase the value of this story.

      This is an interesting idea but beyond the scope of the current manuscript. It is likely this would be dependent on tissue specific expression, local expression levels, and local binding of co-factors. As we look at other TCF members in other datasets we may be able to address this. Further wetlab experiments are beyond the scope of this work.

      **Referees cross-commenting**

      I respectfully disagree that the luciferase assays are sufficient. Using deletion analysis to understand the function of specific binding sites is insufficient and the more specific mutations of NREs are incomplete. Regarding this paper extending our knowledge of direct transcriptional repression by Wnt/bcat signaling, I don't agree that it adds much - there are numerous datasets where Wnt signaling activates and represses genes - the trick is determining whether any of the repressed genes are the result and direct regulation by TCF/bcat. They don't explore that. The main finding is an extension of the work by Lea Goentoro on the importance of the NRE motif, but they don't address whether TCF directly associates with this sequence. Goentoro argued in the 2017 paper that it does, but that data is unconvincing to me. Can purified TCF bind the NRE? Without that information (done carefully) this manuscript is very limited.

      We respectfully disagree with the reviewer regarding the contribution of this manuscript. There are certainly many datasets looking at Wnt-regulated genes in tissue culture, but these cell-based studies are underpowered to really understand Wnt biology. There are only two papers, ours and Cantú’s, that address Wnt repressed genes in any depth. No prior papers have differentiated β-catenin dependent from β-catenin independent genes before, and certainly not in an orthotopic animal model.

      A major impact of our study is the finding that only 10% of Wnt regulated genes are independent of β-catenin, at least in pancreatic cancer. We feel this is a major contribution. We further add to this analysis by re-enforcing/extend the prior evidence on the NRE in humans (and correct the motif sequence!) for Wnt-repressed genes. Our data supports the fine-tuning of the Wnt/β-catenin regulated genes by a cis-regulatory grammar.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Overall, this study advances our understanding of the dual roles of Wnt signaling in gene activation and repression, highlighting the role of the NRE motif. But this is an extension of the original NRE paper (Kim et al 2017) with no mechanistic advance beyond that original work. The transcriptomics in the first part of the manuscript have some value, but similar data sets already exist.

      We respectfully but strongly disagree with the reviewer. First, our work examines the NRE in a large-scale in vivo transcriptome dataset, significantly extending the candidate gene approach of Kim et al. Secondly, we disagree with the comment that “similar data sets already exist.” Indeed, reviewer 1 (C. Cantú) specifically pointed out we had addressed an “yet-unsolved question in the field” on whether and how β-catenin repressed genes.

      __3. __Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      To date we have only corrected several typographical errors.

      1. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      We fully agree with the reviewers that additional study of TCF interaction with the NRE would be of value. While EMSA and cell culture-based ChIP assays would be of some modest value, they have already been done in vitro by Kim et al. (Kim et al., 2017) and the best next study should be done in vivo in Wnt-responsive cancers or tissues where the biology is most robust (Madan et al., 2018) . We are not in a position to do these studies, but we will add this into the discussion as a limitation of the current study. We also acknowledge that the NRE may interact with other currently unidentified factors.

      Reviewer 1 asked about considering experiments to determine non-Wnt effects of GSK3 inhibitors like CHIR. Such a study, while interesting, would require a new set of animal experiments and a different analysis; we think this is beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      Finally, we note that the Virshup lab at Duke-NUS Medical School in Singapore, where these in vivo studies were performed, has closed as of July 1, 2025 and the various lab members have moved on to new adventures. Because of this, we are unable to undertake new wet-lab studies.

      Thank you for your consideration,

      For the authors,

      David Virshup

      References:

      Asmann YW, Klee EW, Thompson EA, Perez EA, Middha S, Oberg AL, Therneau TM, Smith DI,

      Poland GA, Wieben ED, Kocher J-PA. 2009. 3’ tag digital gene expression profiling of human

      brain and universal reference RNA using Illumina Genome Analyzer. BMC Genom 10:531–

      1. doi:10.1186/1471-2164-10-531

      Blauwkamp TA, Chang MV, Cadigan KM. 2008. Novel TCF-binding sites specify transcriptional

      repression by Wnt signalling. The EMBO Journal 27:1436–1446. doi:10.1038/emboj.2008.80

      Conway T, Wazny J, Bromage A, Tymms M, Sooraj D, Williams ED, Beresford-Smith B. 2012.

      Xenome—a tool for classifying reads from xenograft samples. Bioinformatics 28:i172–i178.

      doi:10.1093/bioinformatics/bts236

      Griffith M, Griffith OL, Mwenifumbo J, Goya R, Morrissy AS, Morin RD, Corbett R, Tang MJ, Hou

      Y-C, Pugh TJ, Robertson G, Chittaranjan S, Ally A, Asano JK, Chan SY, Li HI, McDonald H,

      Teague K, Zhao Y, Zeng T, Delaney A, Hirst M, Morin GB, Jones SJM, Tai IT, Marra MA.

      1. Alternative expression analysis by RNA sequencing. Nat Methods 7:843–847.

      doi:10.1038/nmeth.1503

      Harmston N, Lim JYS, Arqués O, Palmer HG, Petretto E, Virshup DM, Madan B. 2020.

      Widespread Repression of Gene Expression in Cancer by a Wnt/β-Catenin/MAPK Pathway.

      Cancer Res 81:464–475. doi:10.1158/0008-5472.can-20-2129

      Killion JJ, Radinsky R, Fidler IJ. 1998. Orthotopic models are necessary to predict therapy of

      transplantable tumors in mice. Cancer metastasis reviews 17:279–284.

      Kim K, Cho J, Hilzinger TS, Nunns H, Liu A, Ryba BE, Goentoro L. 2017. Two-Element

      Transcriptional Regulation in the Canonical Wnt Pathway. Current Biology 27:2357-2364.e5.

      doi:10.1016/j.cub.2017.06.037

      Madan B, Harmston N, Nallan G, Montoya A, Faull P, Petretto E, Virshup DM. 2018. Temporal

      dynamics of Wnt-dependent transcriptome reveals an oncogenic Wnt/MYC/ribosome axis. J

      Clin Invest 128:5620–5633. doi:10.1172/jci122383

      Wu AR, Neff NF, Kalisky T, Dalerba P, Treutlein B, Rothenberg ME, Mburu FM, Mantalas GL,

      Sim S, Clarke MF, Quake SR. 2014. Quantitative assessment of single-cell RNA-sequencing

      methods. Nat Methods 11:41–46. doi:10.1038/nmeth.2694

      Zambanini G, Nordin A, Jonasson M, Pagella P, Cantù C. 2022. A new cut&run low volume-

      urea (LoV-U) protocol optimized for transcriptional co-factors uncovers Wnt/b-catenin tissue-

      specific genomic targets. Development 149. doi:10.1242/dev.201124

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Shiyang Liu and colleagues investigate the transcription induced by Wnt/beta-catenin by employing PORCN inhibition (ECT-159, blocking the secretion of WNTs) in the Wnt-addicted HPAF-II cell line. Classical targets, such as AXIN2, are downregulated by PORCN inhibition (as expected), while many other genes are upregulated, suggesting that Wnt/beta-catenin represses them. Overexpression of a GSK3/CK1-insensitive beta-catenin variant leads to the re-established upregulation of AXIN2 and the concomitant repression of the other group of repressed genes, demonstrating that the repression is mediated by beta-catenin. Other genes are repressed (activated by ECT-159) irrespective of the presence of activated beta-catenin, and the authors conclude that they are beta-catenin-independent Wnt-repressed genes. The authors observe that beta-catenin-dependent repressed genes present enrichment, in their promoters, of the Negative Regulatory Element (NRE) previously identified by the Goentoro lab. In elegant Luciferase assays, the authors now confirm that individual NRE elements are causally involved in target gene repression by -catenin. The article has the merit of addressing a yet-unsolved question in the field (if beta-catenin can also repress genes) that only a limited number of studies has tried to tackle, and provides useful datasets for the community. The system employed is elegant, and the PORCN-inhibition bypassed by a constitutively active beta-catenin is clean and ingenious. The manuscript is clearly written.

      Here we propose a series of thoughts and comments that, if addressed, would in our opinion improve the study and its description.

      1. We wonder why a xenograft model is necessary to induce a robust WNT response in these cells. The authors describe this set-up as a strength, as it is supposed to provide physiological relevance, yet it is not clear to us why this is the case. Moreover, as the authors homogenize the tumour to perform bulk RNA-seq, we wonder whether they are not only sequencing mRNA from the cancer cells but also from infiltrating immune cells and/or from the surrounding connective tissue.
      2. If, as the established view implies, Wnt/beta-catenin only leads to gene activation, pathway inhibition would free up the transcriptional machinery - there is evidence that some of its constituents are rate-limiting. The free machinery could now activate some other genes: the net effect observed would be their increased transcription upon Wnt inhibition, irrespective of beta-catenin's presence. Could this be considered as an alternative explanation for the genes that go up in both control and cat4A lines upon ETC-159 administration? This, we think, is in part corroborated by the absence of enrichment of biological pathways in this group of genes. The genes that are beta-catenin-dependent and downregulated (D&R) are obviously not affected by this alternative explanation.
      3. The authors mention that HPAF-II are Wnt addicted. Do they die upon ETC-159 administration, and is this effect rescued by exogenous WNT addition?
      4. Line 120: the authors write about Figure 1C: "This demonstrates that the growth of β-cat4A cells in vitro largely requires Wnts to activate β-catenin signaling." The opposite is true: control cells require WNT and form less colony with ETC159, while β-cat4A are independent from Wnt secretion.
      5. Lines 226-229: "The β-catenin independent repressed genes were notably enriched for motifs bound by homeobox factors including GSC2, POU6F2, and MSGN1. This finding aligns with the known role of non-canonical Wnt signaling in embryonic development." This statement assumes that target genes, or at least the beta-catenin independent ones, are conserved across tissues, including developing organs. This contrasts with the view that target genes in addition to the usual suspects (e.g., AXIN2, SP5 etc.) are modulated tissue-specifically - a view that the authors (and in fact, these reviewers) appear to support in their introduction.
      6. The luciferase and mutagenesis work presented in Figure 5 are crystal-clear. One important aspect that remains to be clarified is whether beta-catenin and/or TCF7L2 directly bind to the NRE sites. Or do the authors hypothesize that another factor binds here? We suggest the authors to show TCF7L2 binding tracks at the NRE/WRE motifs in the main figures. What about other TCF/LEFs and beta-catenin? Are there relevant datasets that could be explored to test whether all these bind here during Wnt activation? We also reflect on the fact that ChIP-Seq does not necessarily imply that the targeted factor (e.g., TCF7L2) is bound in the target site in all the cells. The repression might be mediated by beta-catenin partnering with other factors that bind the NRE even by competing with TCF7L2.
      7. In general, while we greatly appreciate the github page to replicate the analysis, we feel that the methods' description is lacking, both concerning analytical details (e.g., the cutoff used for MACS2 peak calling) or basic experimental planning (e.g, how the luciferase assays were performed).
      8. The paper might benefit from the addition of quality metrics on the RNA-seq. Interesting for example would be to see a PCA analysis - as a more unbiased approach - rather than the kmeans clustering.
      9. It seems that in Figure 3A the clusters are mislabelled as compared to Figure 3B and Figure 1. Here the repressor clusters are labelled DR5, DR6 and DN7 whereas in the rest of the paper they are labelled DR1, DR2 and DN1.
      10. The siCTNNB1 in Figure 5E is described to be a significant effect in the text whereas in Figure 5E this has a p value of 0.075.
      11. Line 396: 'Here we confirm and extend the identification of a TCF-dependent negative regulatory element (NRE), where beta-catenin interacts with TCF to repress gene expression'. We suggest caution in stating that beta-catenin and TCF directly repress gene expression by binding to NRE. In the current state the authors do not show that TCF & beta-catenin bind to these elements. See our previous point 7.

      Further suggestions - or food for thoughts: 13. A frequently asked question in the field concerns the off-target effects of CHIR treatment as opposed to exposure to WNT ligands. CHIR treatment - in parallel to bcat4A overexpression - would allow the authors to delineate WNT independent effects of CHIR treatment and settle this debate. 14. We think that Figure 4C could be strengthened by adding more public TCF-related datasets (e.g., from ENCODE) to confirm the observation across datasets from different laboratories. In particular, the HEPG2 could possibly be improved as there is an excellent TCF7L2 dataset available by ENCODE. Many more datasets are easily searchable through: https://www.factorbook.org/. 15. The authors show that there is no specific spacing between NREs and WREs. This implies that it is not likely that TCF7L2 recognizes both at the same time through the C-clamp. Do the authors think that there might be a pattern discernible when comparing the location of WRE and NRE in relation to the TCF7L2 ChIP-seq peak summit? This would allow inferring whether TCF7L2 more likely directly binds the WRE (presumably) and if the NRE is bound by a cofactor.

      Review by Claudio Cantù and Yorick van de Grift

      Why we sign: we believe that peer review should be a transparent dialogue. We strive to be critical but honest and professional, and care that our opinions and criticisms are formulated as if we were meeting the authors in person.

      Our expertise lies in the genomics impact of Wnt/beta-catenin activation, and in the search of mechanisms that drive the tissue-specific functions of this pathway across developmental and disease contexts.

      Significance

      Shiyang Liu and colleagues investigate the transcription induced by Wnt/beta-catenin by employing PORCN inhibition (ECT-159, blocking the secretion of WNTs) in the Wnt-addicted HPAF-II cell line. Classical targets, such as AXIN2, are downregulated by PORCN inhibition (as expected), while many other genes are upregulated, suggesting that Wnt/beta-catenin represses them. Overexpression of a GSK3/CK1-insensitive beta-catenin variant leads to the re-established upregulation of AXIN2 and the concomitant repression of the other group of repressed genes, demonstrating that the repression is mediated by beta-catenin. Other genes are repressed (activated by ECT-159) irrespective of the presence of activated beta-catenin, and the authors conclude that they are beta-catenin-independent Wnt-repressed genes. The authors observe that beta-catenin-dependent repressed genes present enrichment, in their promoters, of the Negative Regulatory Element (NRE) previously identified by the Goentoro lab. In elegant Luciferase assays, the authors now confirm that individual NRE elements are causally involved in target gene repression by -catenin. The article has the merit of addressing a yet-unsolved question in the field (if beta-catenin can also repress genes) that only a limited number of studies has tried to tackle, and provides useful datasets for the community. The system employed is elegant, and the PORCN-inhibition bypassed by a constitutively active beta-catenin is clean and ingenious. The manuscript is clearly written.

    1. Bite-sized thoughts— especially short form video— convince you that the whole thing is right in front of you.

      a la children's education convincing people the simple narrative is the truest